<3 
 
 ii 
 
 ■"^:«^: 
 
*-  /.  o  5>. 
 I^  T  B  n  ^  R  Y 
 
 OF   THK 
 
 Theological    Seminary, 
 
 PRINCETON,    N.  J. 
 C'^-^c, Hmsi  <         ZSr 
 
 ^^^-V, ^Secilc       /^ 
 
 Book,  No,  ^Vt.'J? 
 
^    N.^ 
 
THE 
 
 MODERN    PART 
 
 O  F    A  N 
 
 Univerfal  Hiftory, 
 
 FROM    THE 
 
 Earlieft  Account  of  Time. 
 
 Mob.  Hist-  Vol.  IV.  A 
 
-EH  E 
 
 •^^  /Sfe^-^/^^-^ 
 
 MODERN    PART 
 
 O  F    A  N 
 
 Univerfal  Hiftory, 
 
 FROM    THE 
 
 Earlieft   Account    of  T  i  m  e. 
 
 Compiled  from 
 
 Original   Writers. 
 
 By  the  A  u  T  H  o  R  s  of  the  AntientParT. 
 VOL.    IV. 
 
 L  0  N  B  O  N: 
 
 Printed  for  S.  R  i  c  ii  a  r  d  s  o  n,  T.  O  s  b  o  r  n  e,  C.  Hitch, 
 A.  Millar,  John  Riving  ton,  S.  Crowder, 
 P.  Day  E  Y  and  B.  La  w ,  T.  Longman,  and  C.  Ware. 
 
 M.DCC.LIX. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT 
 
 T  O    T  H  E 
 
 READER, 
 
 Relating  to  this  F  o  u  r  t  h  Vo  l  u  m  e, 
 
 WE  have  feen,  In  the  courfe  of  the  pre- 
 ceding volume,  a  feries  of  eleven  ^baf- 
 Jine  khalifs  from  Al  Kay  em,  the  26th 
 of  that  dynafly  -f-,  to  the  total  extindlion  of  the 
 khalifat,  gradually  ftripped  of  all  their  fecular  au- 
 thority and  power,  and  reduced  to  a  mere  religi- 
 ous and  eccleiiaftical  fway,  by  a  fucceffion  of  JV/- 
 iukian  monarchs,  the  defendants  of  the  famed 
 Togrol  Begh  *,  who,  under  the  bare  title  of  Emzr 
 udlOmrd,  which  that  unfortunate  khalif  beftowed 
 upon  him,  governed  all  civil  and  military  affairs 
 with  an  abfolute  and  defpotic  power,  affuming  the 
 royal  title  of  foltan  only  over  their  Seljuk  fubjeds, 
 and  their  other  conquefts  :  fo  that,  in  order  tofet 
 forth  the  furprifing  decline,  as  well  as  the  once 
 amazing  extent  and  power,  of  the  khalifat,  we 
 have  been  under  the  neceffity  of  anticipating,  in  a 
 great  meafure,  the  SeJjukian  hiftory,  which  was 
 defigned  for  this  volume  ;  without  which  that  of 
 the  khalifs  muft  have  appeared  maimed  and  im- 
 perfedt  to  any  curious  reader. 
 
 t  Vol.  iii.  p,  107,  &  feq.  *  Ibid.  p.  241^  ad 
 
 fin. 
 
 Being 
 
vi  Advert  if ement  to  the  Reader, 
 
 Being  now  therefore  come  to  give  a  particular 
 account  of  that  celebrated  dynafty,  the  fame  rea- 
 fons  will  of  courfe  oblige  us  to  recapitulate,  tho'  in 
 the  moft  fuccind  manner  thefubjedt  will  admit  of, 
 the  fame  monarchs  reigns,  conquefts,  and  tranf- 
 adions,  in  order  to  render  their  hiflory,  which 
 makes  no  lefs  a  figure  in  the  Oriental  one,  as 
 full,  clear,  and  compleat,  as  the  former,  which 
 we  have  given  of  the  khalifat,  efpecially  as  both 
 of  them  have  been  fo  ftrangely  mutilated  and 
 difguifed  by  the  Greek  writers  :  but  of  tliis  we 
 ihall  fay  the  lefs  iierc,  having  prefixed  at  the 
 threfliold  of  the  Seljukiaji  hiftory  an  account  of 
 them,  as  well  as  of  thofe  others,  whether  Turkif:> 
 or  Araby  of  whom  we  have  made  ufe  in  the 
 courfe  of  it  *.  And  that,  joined  to  Vvhat  we  have 
 faid  above,  will,  we  hope,  l^ifhciently  account  to 
 our  readers,  not  only  for  every  fuch  unavoidable 
 repetition,  but  likewife  ±ot  every  contrafl  and  in- 
 confiflency  they  may  have  occafion  to  remark 
 between  thofe  writers.  It  being,  indeed,  next 
 to  impofTiblc  it  fhould  happen  otherwife,  confi- 
 dering  the  vaft  difference  of  their  religions  and 
 interefls :  one  fct  of  them  zealous  Mohaiumedans^ 
 the  other  Heathen  3  the  former  full  of  gall  and 
 refentment  againfl  thofe  monarchs  who  had  de- 
 prived tlieir  khalifs  of  all  their  fecular  power,  and 
 raifed  their  own  to  that  envied  height  upon  the 
 ruins  of  theirs.  The  other  no  lefs  jealous  of  the 
 •glory  of  their  owii  natural  princes,  reprefenting 
 their  every  a6lion,  motive,  and  fuccefsful  ftep  to 
 agrandifement,  in  the  mofl;  advantageous  light, 
 and  glolhng  over  every  thing  that  caft  the  leaft 
 tarnilh  upon  it. 
 
 •  See  hereafter,  p.  76,  &  fcq. 
 
 To 
 
/idvertifement  to  the  Reader,  vii 
 
 To  give  one  inftance  for  all  of  the  different 
 reprefentations  of  thofe writers;  When  the  haugh- 
 ty khalif  ^/  Kay  em  [after  having  been  reftored  to 
 his  dignity,  and  reconducted  to  his  capital,  and 
 to  his  very  palace,  v^^ith  the  greateft  marks  of 
 honour  and  refpedl  by  the  generous  Togrul 
 Begh'\  "f*  was  obferved  to  helitate  foiong  whether 
 he  {hould  condefcend  to  grant  him  his  daughter 
 in  marriage  ;  it  was  natural  for  the  Mojlem  hiftori- 
 ans  to  reprefent  his  behaviour  as  a  mark  of  his  ftre- 
 nuous  and  laudable  zeal  for  the  Mohammedan  re- 
 ligion, whilft  the  Seljiiks  looked  upon  it  as  a  piece 
 of  ill-timed  pride  and  black  ingratitude  to  fo 
 noble  a  prince  and  benefaftor.  We  have  en- 
 deavoured to  account  for  thefe  and  other  mate- 
 rial variations  as  often  as  the  nature  of  the  fub- 
 jed:  would  permit  it ;  the  reft  we  have  chofen  to 
 refer  to  our  reader's  judgment ;  only  deliring 
 him  to  infert  with  his  pen  the  few  following 
 emendations. 
 
 E  R  R  A  T  A» 
 
 Page  97.  tinc},!.  Injitead  of  taking,  read  hax'ing  exaftcd  (an 
 oath).  And  ibid.  32.  Infteadofto,  read  from. 
 
 109. 31.  Injlead  of  his  own,  read  his  vazir's  (piety). 
 
 119. 30.  After  altho',  read  that  dignity  had  been 
 
 enjoyed  by  the  (Khalifs). 
 
 1 20. 1 1 .  For  depart  from,  read  retire  to. 
 
 1 59. 17.  For  Gypfies,  read  plail^erers,  or  workers  in 
 
 lime  and  mortar. 
 
 t  See  vol.  iii.  p.  ^46,  &  feq. 
 
Modern  Hiftory: 
 
 BEING    A 
 
 CONTINUATION 
 
 OF    THE 
 
 Univerfal  Hiftory. 
 
 BOOK      I. 
 
 General  HiJio?y  of  the  Turks,  and  the 
 empires  fou?jded  by  them  in  Tartary 
 and  the  Lower  Afia. 
 
 CHAP.     I. 
 
 The  origin^  country^  and  different  tribes  or 
 bra?tches,  of  the  Turkidi  nation  ^  with  an 
 account  of  their  affairs  till  the  deJlru6iion  of 
 their  empire  in  Tartary. 
 
 SECT.     I. 
 
 *The  origin  of  the  Turks. 
 
 ALTHOUGH  the  origin  of  the  Turh  hath  been  Or/;^/«  of 
 already  treated  of  elfewhere  a,  yet  feveral  matters //^^^I'urks. 
 relating  thereto  were  left  unhandled,  becaufe  they 
 feemed  more  proper  for  this  place,  where  m'c  are  to  fpeak 
 particularly  of  that  warlike  nation  ;  whofe  em.pire,  fhifting 
 gradually  from  eail:  to  weft,  under  different  dynaflies,  hath 
 continued  for  above  2,000  years,  and  frill  fubfifts  under  the 
 Othman  family,  with  no  fmall  luflre. 
 
 TUR  isT  is  a  name  known  in  all  languages ;  and  the  Arabs 
 have  out  of  it  formed  the  plural  Atrdk,  that  is,  Turks  I>. 
 
 =»  Vol.  V.  p.  344.  noteE.  xx.  p.  i.  &  feq.  '»  D'Herbe- 
 
 LOT.  Bibl.  orientale,  p.  897.  Art.  Turk. 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol. IV.  B  There 
 
2  General  Fiji  or y  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 There  are  three  traditions  or  accounts  concerning  the  origin 
 of  thefe  people  ;  one  given  by  thcmfelves,  the  other  by  x.\iePer- 
 fiansiindL  Arabs,  and  the  third  by  the  Chitie/es.   The  reader  has 
 already,  in  the  places  before  referred  to,  been  made  acquainted 
 with  that  related  by  the  Titrkijb  hillorians ;  which  is,  that 
 they  derive  themfclves  from  one  Turk,  whom  they  affirm  to 
 be  the  fon  of  Yafis,  or  Jafet :  we  fhall,  in  this  place,  lay  be- 
 fore him   the  tradition  of  the'  Per/tans,  Arabs,  and  ChinefeSy 
 According  as  delivered  by  their  hiftorians,  accompanied  with  remarks  ; 
 to  the        wherein  we  fliall  examine  their  refpeftive  authority,  and  fhew 
 Turks,      which  tradition  deferves  mofl:  credit,  purfuant  to  a  rule  which 
 we  have  always  obferved  throughout  this  work  :  for  it  is  the 
 duty  of  an  hirtorian  to  examine  the  memoirs  he  makes  ufe 
 of,  and  give  his  opinion  of  their  fidelity  ;  not  out  of  oflen- 
 tation,  to  fhew  his  ikill  in  critical  learning,  but  purely  for  the 
 fake  of  truth,  and  to  diflinguifh  the  fpurious  from  the  genuioe. 
 There  are  authors,  who,  by   their  filence  on  this  important 
 head,  miflead  their  readers  for  fear  of  difgufting  them  ;  and 
 facrifice  their  own  credit,  to  fave  that  of  fables. 
 According      ACCORDING  to  xh&Perfian  hiftorians,  the  Turks  are  defcend- 
 to  the  Per-  ed  from  Tiir,  third  fon  oiFrayhdun  (A),  the  feventh  krngof  P^r- 
 fjans.        j\(^  .  or,  according  to  others,  fixth  king  of  the  firft  race  of 
 kings  called  Pifiddd,  contemporary  with  Abraham  *.     Frayh- 
 dun  having  divided  his  dominions  among  his  three  fons.  Ma- 
 Jharek,  or  the  Eajlern  Countries  (B),  fell  to  the  fhare  of  Tur^ 
 who  went  and  built  the  city  Turdn,  in  Turkcftdn,  not  far 
 eaft  from  the  Cafpian  fea.     Tur  having  joined  his  fecond  bro- 
 ther Sahi  (who  had  Mogareb,  or  the  JVe/l  Countries),  againft 
 his  eldeft  brother  Ireje  (C),  and  flain  him  by  treachery,  Mann- 
 cher  (D),  Ireje'i  fon,  flew  him ;  whereby,  upon  Frayhdun'%  death, 
 
 *  Anc.  hift.  vol.  v.  p.  328.  341,  &  feq. 
 
 (A)  By  fonie written y^/Z-nVr/ff  ter  peculiar  to  it.     To  prevent 
 ox  Afriduv,  Phridun  :i.nd  Fridun,  confufion  therefore,   we  never 
 Pheridun  and  Fcridiai  ;  but  wc  nfe  g  before  e  or  /  inftcad  of  y, 
 never  ufe  ph  for  /  in  oriental  which  is  the  proper  letter, 
 words.  (D)  It  may  be  written  aHo 
 
 (B)  Thefe  arc  to  l)e  under-  Manuj-r  or  Manujeher,  not  7f/«- 
 ftood  more  properly  of  the  coun-  nuger,  for  the  renfon  affigned  in 
 tries  to  the  North  of  the  river  note  C  ;  much  \zhManugjer,\iy 
 yiJhunovAmu,  containing  all  that  joining  g  andy,  to  make  a  dou- 
 part  of  Afia  which  goes  at  pre-  ble  charader  ;  which  is  not  only 
 fent  by  the  name  of  Tartary.  unneceflary,  but  highly  impro- 
 
 (C)  Some  write /rfg-f,  but  im-  per,  as  it  may  miflead  one  to 
 properly ;  for,  in  oriental  names,  read  Manug-jer. 
 
 the  fame  charadler  ought  not  to  Obfervc  alfo  that  we  always 
 
 be  ufed  for  two  different  founds,  ufe  ch  as  in  charm,  never  as  kb 
 
 when  one  of  them  has  a  chuj-ac-  in  chronicle, 
 
 7  which 
 
C.  I.  ^heir  Origin,  '^ 
 
 which  happened  foon  after,  Turan  or  Turkejlan  fell  under  his 
 dominion  c. 
 
 In  the  fiftieth  year  o^  Manucher  or  Mamj'er's  reign,  Jfra-  Ex-phitsof 
 Jiab,  (on  of  PaJJjangh,  king  of  Turkejlan,  rebels  in  that  coun-  Afrafiab. 
 try,  under  pretence  of  jrevenging  Tur's  death,  from  whom  he 
 was  defcended  ;  beats  Maniicher,  and  obliges  him  to  appoint  the 
 river  Jihun  or  rlmu  the  boundary  bef.vixt  Perjia  and  Turkejlan. 
 Nauder  (E)  fucceeding  his  father  Manucher,  Afrafiab  invades 
 him  with  400,000  men,  and  never  gave  over,  till  he  had  taken 
 and  put  him  to  death  ;  fubduing  all  PerJia,  which,  with  Tur- 
 kejldn,  became  fubjedl  to  his  father  Pajhangh  d. 
 
 But  the  cruelties  of  Afrafiab  foon  obliged  the  Perfians  to  He  con- 
 throw  off  the  Turkijh  yoke  ;  and  he  quitted  Perfa,  after  he  quers  Per- 
 had  been  pofleffed  of  it  twelve  years  (F).    Yet,  in  the  reign  of  fia. 
 Kdykobdd,  the  eleventh  king  of  Perfia,  Afrafiab  invades  that 
 kingdom  again,  but  is  beaten  by  Rojldm,  the  famous  Perfina 
 champion  ;  who,  in  the  reign  oi  Kaykaws,  the  twelfth  king,  co- 
 temporary  with  Solomon,  routed  him  a  fecond  time,  purfued  him 
 as  far  as  Tiirdn^  the  capital  of  Turkejlan,  and  plundered  it  of 
 vaft  treafures.    A'a_yA^o/?^'u;,  the  thirteenth  king  of  P^r//.^,  fent 
 an  army  of  30,000  men  to  invade  Turkefdn,  but  they  were 
 defeated ;  and  their  general,  Gudarz,  being  befieged  by  the 
 Turks  in  the  mountain  of  Damctwand,  in  the  province  of  Ma- 
 zaiiderdn,  had  been  loft,  if  Rojldm  had  not  come  to  his  relief. 
 
 The  fanie  of  that  fiege  brought  two  kings,  neighbours 
 of  the  Turks,  to  their  alliflance  ;  the  one  called  Hhakhon  or 
 Khakhdn,  the  fame  as  Khaan,  a  title  of  the  Mogol  kings ;  and 
 the  other  Shangol ;  the  former  of  whom  was  flain.  Gudarz 
 afterwards  beat  four  armies  of  the  Turks,  took  an  hundred 
 thoufand  of  them  prifoners,  and,  fome  time  after^  Afrafiab 
 hlmfelf  was  taken  and  flain  ^. 
 
 This  is  the  acccount  of  the  original  of  the  Turks,  given 
 by  Mirkond  (G),  a  famous  Perfian  hiflorian,  which  differs 
 
 greatly 
 
 «  Mirkond.  ap.  Texeira,  hifl.  Perfia,  p.  33.  D' Herbelot. 
 Bibl.  orientale,  p.  895.  Art.  Tour.  See  anc.  hiil.  vol.  v.  p.  328, 
 &  feq.  •*  Mirkond.  ubi  fupr.  p.  40.     Ant.  hift.  ubi  iiip.  p. 
 
 349.  «  Mirkond.  ubi  fupr.  p.  45  &;  feq.   52,56  &feqq. 
 
 (E)  Written  by  {om.t  Nuder.  (G)  Mirhhond,  or  Mlrkha- 
 This  is  a  confequence  of  not  in-  'vetid,  as  the  Perfians  pronounce 
 ferting  the  vowel  points ;  and  of  it,  is  an  abbreviation  of  the  true 
 taking  the  Arabic  IVa^v  or  double  name  of  this  author  ;  which  is 
 «,  fometimes  for  a  vowel.  Mohajiwied  Ehn  Aniir  Khoiudnd 
 
 (F)  He  is  reckoned  the  9th '  ^hdh,  or  Khamdnd  Shah.  He 
 king  of  Perfia,  of  the  Pfbddd  wrote  a  general  hiftory  of  the 
 race,  and  third  from  Praydim  or  world,  in  Perfian,  from  the  cre- 
 Feridun,  tlon  to  the  year  875  of  the  Hej- 
 
 B  2  number 
 
3  General  Hipry  of  the  Turks.  B.I. 
 
 greatly  from  that  penned  by  t'(idlallah{H),  another  Per/ian,v,ho 
 wrote  the  hiflory  of  the  Mogols  and  Tartars,  at  the  command  of 
 -V.  Ghazan  Khan,  one  of  Jenghtz  Khan's  fucceflbrs  in  Perjia. 
 
 \\i&ii  It  is  eafier  to  account  how  the  Perjian  hiftorians  came  to 
 
 differ  fo  much,  than  to  reconcile  them  :  for  thofe  who  wrote 
 before  the  Turks  obtained  the  dominion  in  their  country, 
 framed  their  hiftory  to  aggrandize  their  own  nation,  and 
 depreciate  the  Turks,  whom  they  hated,  for  the  injuries  re- 
 ceived from  them  ;  whereas  thofe  who  wrote  under  the 
 Turkijh  monarchic?,  through  fear  or  flattery,  conformed  them- 
 felves  to  the  traditions  of  their  mafters  ;  or,  not  thinking  it 
 for  their  honour  to  adopt  the  old  Perfian  account,  framed  an- 
 .^5^  other,  more  agreeable  to  their  humour ;  from  whence  natu- 
 rally arole  the  contradiftions  we  meet  with. 
 
 Nor  is  the  Perfian  flory  perhaps  more  true  than  that  of 
 the  Turks  ;  at  leaft  it  is,  on  many  accounts,  liable  to  excep- 
 tion ;  particularly  as  to  the  chronology  of  thofe  firft  kings, 
 and  the  length  of  their  reigns. 
 
 It  is  obfervable,  that  the  account  above  given  oi  Afrafiah, 
 makes  his  life  of  an  incredible  length.  The  hiftorian,  being 
 aware  of  this,  remarks,  on  the  occafion,  that  he  waged  war  witli 
 fo  many  princes,  that  he  muft  have  lived  three  or  four  hundred 
 years.  Hence  feme  authors  make  .-^r^yi'^^ or  F^/y/^z^  (I)  (which 
 i\^\^t%  conqueror  of  Perfia),z  title  common  to  thofe  kings  of 
 Turkejidn,  who  obtained  fo  many  viftories  over  the  Perfians 
 
 rah,  and  of  Chrifl:  1471,  con-  extrafls  of  the  reigns  of  kings, 
 
 firtingoffevcn  thick  volumes  in  furnifhed  F)y  DV/fv^r/o/,  in   his 
 
 folio,   collefted   from    a   great  oriental  didticnary,  fufficiently 
 
 numberofhiftories,  general  and  particular  and  accurate.    How 
 
 particular  (i).  ever,    for   want   of  better,  we 
 
 There  is  a  Perjian  abridge-  have  made    ufe   of  them,  and 
 
 meiit  of  the   whole    work    of  the  tranflation    of  Texeira    by 
 
 Mirkhoud-,  by  his   Ton    Gaxyath  Stephen.',  which  is  alfo  very  in- 
 
 >^</^/;?,  Tirnamed    Khond  Ainu-;  corroftly  printed, 
 whom     D'Herhelct     confounds  (H)   Called   alfo  Khojah  Ra- 
 
 with   his   father  (2).     He  alfo  y/3/i;  from  whom  chiefly y^^a'i^- 
 
 wrote   a  hiflory  of  the  Mcgils  hdz,i  Khdr,  cited   lower  down, 
 
 ix\6.  Tartars,  ycnghix  Khdn  arid  e.\tra<fled   his  hiftory.     An   ac- 
 
 his  children,  which  was  pub-  count  is  given  of /"^y/^//*?^,  and 
 
 liihed  about  the  year  1508  (3).  hit  colledion,  in  fe£l.  iii. 
 
 Texsira,  a  Pcrtugue^tt  xxavA-  (I)   Called    alfo  Arjaib :    he 
 
 ler  and  geographer,  publifhed  kept  his  court  at  a  city  in  Tur~ 
 
 an  abftradt  of  Mhkoul^  hillory;  iejldn,  called  Heft  Khan,  ox  Heft 
 
 but  it  i;^  too  concife,  and,  in  Kho'ven.     See  D^Herbelot.  Art. 
 
 many  places,  confufed,  as  well  lleft KJmn. 
 as  dcfedive.    Nor  are  the  larger 
 
 (i)  D'Ktrltl.  p.  i;?:.  Art.  Mncund.  ^  p.  709.  Art.  Raoudhjt  al  Safa.  De  la 
 Croi:e  HtH.  of  Genghis.  Can.   p.  4^0.  446.  (z)    See  litrb.  p.  994.  Art. 
 
 iihvultistr,  (3;  De  U  Croix,  ubi  Jupr,  p,  42;. 
 
 in 
 
C.  I.  Thir  Origin, 
 
 in  antlent  times :  and,  for  the  fame  reafon,  others  compare 
 his  reign  to  a  very  dark  night  which  covered  Perfta. 
 
 However  that  be,  all  the  Tiirkijh  families,  which  have  made 
 a  noife  in  the  world,  claim  to  be  defcended  from  this  great 
 conqueror,  Seljuk,  founder  of  the  Seljftk  monarchy,  would 
 have  it  believed,  that  he  was  the  thirty-fourth  of  his  defcend- 
 ants,  in  a  right  male  line  ;  and  the  Othmdn  monarchs,  who 
 pretend  to  be  related  to  the  Seljuks  by  the  family  of  Oguz 
 Khdn,  afTume  in  their  titles  that  of  Afrafiab,  as  well  to  de- 
 note their  nobility  as  valour  ;  efpecially  as  they  have,  in  lat- 
 ter times,  obtained  great  vidlories  over  the  Perfians  ^. 
 
 JFRJSIAB  mufl  have  been  eight  or  nine  generations  ■^^'''«'*^' 
 later  than  Oguz  Khdn,  v/ho,  according  to  the  Turhi/h  hiflorians,  ^"  ^"** 
 was  cotemporary  with  Kay-nmarraz,  firfl  Perfian  king  of 
 the  Pijhddd  race  ;  and  conquered  Perjia  during  the  minority 
 of  his  fuccefTor  Hnjheng,  at  what  time  the  great  lords  were 
 at  variance  among  themfelves  S.     But  as  none  of  the  early 
 Perfian   hiflorians  make  mention  of  thefe  great  conquefts,        A'C*'^ 
 fome  of  the  latter  are  apt  to  think  that  they  might  have  been 
 effefted  in  the  interval  between  the  death  of  Kay-umarraz^ . 
 and  the  reign  of  Hufi.eng,  a  fpace  of  two  hundred  years ; 
 during  which  time,  we  are  told,  the  hiftorians  have  not  taken 
 notice  of  any  tranfa<flions  '>. 
 
 However  this  may  be,  according  to  the  extraft  we  have  from 
 Mirkhond,  a  modern  author,  he  mentions  no  fuch  interreg- 
 num :  he  only  fays,  that  when  Kay-nmarraz  died,  his  grand- 
 fon  HufJjeng  was  a  minor ;  and  that,  as  foon  as  he  came  of 
 age,  he  afcended  the  throne  '.  Now,  though  we  fliould 
 confider  the  throne  to  be  vacant  during  his  minority,  yet  we 
 cannot  rationally  fuppofe  that  it  lalled  two  hundred  years. 
 
 One  would  imagine  that  Abu}gh\z  Khdn,  who  undertook  A'-^cw  c/* 
 profeffedly  to  write  a  genealogical  hlflory  of  the  Twks,  could  Turkef- 
 not  have  avoided  fpeaking  of  the  Khans  of  Turkefidn,  and  ^^"• 
 particularly  of  Afrafiab  :  {o  far  from  that,  he  treats  of  no 
 defcents  from  Oguz,  but  thofe  relating  to  the  Mogols  and 
 Tartars  ;  and  never  fo  much  as  mentions  Afrafiab,    except 
 once,  on  occafion  of  Ihk,  Khan  of  Ba  dfdgun,  who,  he  tells 
 us,  was  defcended  from  Afrafiab  Khdn  k,  without  faying  any 
 thing  more  of  this  hero,  or  his  race. 
 
 But  to  return  to  the  origin  of  the  Turks.     If  the  authors,  Turkish, 
 who  have  come  to  our  hands,  had  given  us  the  genealogy <§'';"^'^'*'' 
 of  Seljuk,  it  might  have  been  of  ufe   in  fettling  this  point.^'^^' 
 
 f  D'Herb.  p.  895.  Art.  Touran.  p.  66.  Art.  Afrafiab.  &  p. 
 800.  Art.  Selgiouk.  g   Aeulghazi  Khan  hift.  Turks,  &c. 
 
 p.  10.     D'Herb.  p.  683.  Art.  Ogouz  Khan.  "  D'Kerb.. 
 
 ubi  fupr,  '  MiRKoND.  ap.  Texeir.  p.  13.  ''See 
 
 Aev  iGHAZi  Khan.  hill.  Turks,  &c.  p.  44. 
 
 B  3  However, 
 
6  General  Hijiory  of  the  Tqrks.  B.  I. 
 
 However,  if  we  may  judge  by  that  of  Ozmdn  or  Qthmdn, 
 founder  of  the  Otfmian  empire,  their  pretences  to  antiquity 
 feem  very  fufpicious  :  for,  in  three  lifts  of  that  prince's  an- 
 ceflors,  two  given  by  Leonclavius,  one  in  his  hiJlory  of  the 
 Soltns  \  the  other  in  his  Mujfulman  hi/lory  '",  and  the  third 
 by  Vv'mQQ  Cant  emir,  in  his  hi/lory  of  the  growth  and  decay  of 
 the  Othman  empire  ",  all  taken  from  the  Turkijh  hiflorians 
 themfelves  (K)  ;  though,  in  all  of  them,  Iifay,  we  meet  withr 
 the  name  of  Oguz,  yet  none  of  them  makes  mention  of  either 
 Afrafiab  or  Turk  (L)  ;  Bidkhas  (M)  being  put  inflead  of  the 
 latter  in  one  of  them,  which  alone  runs  fo  high  as  Japhet. 
 The  lift  found  in  the  hijiory  of  the  Saltans,  which  was  tranf- 
 lated  from  the  TurkifJj,  ends  at  Lekrek,  who  is  but  the  fifth 
 in  the  other  given  in  the  hijiory  of  the  Mujfidmans .  And 
 though  both  genealogies  are  faid  to  afcend  from  fon  to  fa- 
 ther, yet  Othmaii's  anceftors  by  one  are  fifty-feven,  and  by 
 tlie  other  only  feventeen,  to  Lekrek. 
 vtryfufpi-  Prince  Cante?nirs  lift  wants  three  anceftors,  found  in  the 
 eious.  former,  with  which  it  beft  agrees,  and  ends  at  Takva,  called 
 in  the  other  Diptakoy  (N) ;  only  adding,  that  he  was  of  the 
 houfe  of  Jafet.  But  although  this  author  reprefents  his  lift 
 as  the  beft  and  moft  corredl  of  any  which  are  to  be  found 
 in  the  Turkifh  hiftorians,  yet  he  obferves,  that  his  author, 
 Saadi  Effendi,  does  not  venture  to  warrant  it  as  certain.  In 
 fliort,  the  whole  hiftory  of  the  origin  and  defcent  of  the 
 Turks  carries  the  marks  of  fiftion  :  for,  although  we  fhould 
 admit  that  there  might  have  been  fuch  perfons  as  Afrafiab^ 
 Oguz,  and  Turk,  among  the  anceftors  of  the  Turks,  yet  it  is 
 manifeft,  that  both  the  times  and  a<ftiqns  afcribed  to  thofe 
 heroes  muft  be  falfe  (O),  as  well  as  the  tradition  of  Turk  be- 
 ing the  fon  (P)  of  Jafct ;  fmce  he  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
 
 genealogy 
 
 '  P.  I.  ">  P.  90.  n  Pref.  p.  i|. 
 
 (K)  Wc  {hall  Infertthem  here-  mir\  lift,  is  named  VHjeKhan  j 
 
 after,  in  the  Othman  hiftory.  from  whom  Oguz.  Khan  was  th^ 
 
 (L)  This  omiflion  may  pof-  third  in  delccnt. 
 fibly  be  owing  to  the  averfion         (O)   See   what   is   remarked 
 
 •which  the  Othmdns  have   to  be  with  regard  to  x.\\QTurkiJh  chro- 
 
 called  Turks,  as  will  be  obferved  nologv,  in  the  preface  to  Abulg- 
 
 when  we  come  to  give  their  hi-  hnx.i  Khan\  hiftory,  p.  7.    Alfo 
 
 ilory.  the  new  coileftion  of  voyages 
 
 (M)  Unlefs  Bulkhas,  or  Jhul  and  travels,  ^.to.  vol.  iv.  p.  41  2. 
 
 Khai    may   lland  for  the  father  and  Univ.  Hift.  Vol  xx.  p.  44. 
 of  the  Kaks   or  Gad,  who   are  (P)   His  right  of  primogeni- 
 
 the  wandering  7"ttr^^   or  Turk-  ture  is  alfo  difputed  ;  for  Tome 
 
 tn$.ni.  '     *  hiftorians  give  it  to  C/'/»,  whom 
 
 (N)  Son  of  Bulkhas,  and  fa-  others   make    the    fecond   fon. 
 
 (her  of  Lekrek,  who,  in  Cantg'  However,   the    oriental   Turks 
 
 maintain, 
 
C.  |.  'Their  Origin.  j 
 
 genealogy  of  that  patriarch,  given  by  Mofes,  which  both  the 
 Chrijiians  and  Mohainmedans  follow. 
 
 The  truth  may  polTibly  be,  that  the  Soltans  of  either  the 
 Gaznah  or  Seljuk  families,  firil  Turkijh  fovereigns  mP erJia,'wh.o 
 were  Mohamnwdans^  having  had,  by  tradition,'  one  Turk  for 
 their  common  anceflor,  or  feigning  him  to  be  fuch,  their  hi-  ■^"'^ 
 ftorians,  to  honour  them,  by  carrying  his  origin  as  high  as  they^"'''^^' 
 could,  n^ade  him  the  fon  of  Jafet ;  whqfe  pofterity,  accord- 
 ing to  Mqhamynedans ,  as  well  as  Jcivs  and  Chrijiians,  people^ 
 the  north  parts  oi  Afia.     The  Othnan  Turks,  who  fucceeded 
 the  Scljuks,  thought  they  could  not  do  better  than  claim  or 
 acknowlege  the  fame  original ;  and  the  fucpeflbrs  of  Jenghiz 
 Khdn  in  Perjia,  the  t\vo  Bukharias  and  Karazm,  being  Mo^ 
 bammedans,  confented   to  be  branches  of  Turks,  that  they 
 might  have  the  fon  of  fo  great  a  patriarch  as  Jafet  at  the 
 head  qf  their  anceftors.     It  muft  farther  be  con/idered,  that 
 they  who  were  the  firft  hifloriographers  to  this  lafl  race,  be- 
 ing Perjiaus,  took  care  to  make  their  hiflory  tally  with  that 
 of  former  writers  of  their  nation,  who  made  all  the  inhabits 
 ants  of  Tiirtary,  from  one  end  to  the  other,  to  be  fprung 
 from  the  fame  common  ftock.    But  it  is  hardly  to  be  prefumed 
 that  the  Mogols,  and  other  tribes  of  the  eaft,  who  continued 
 in  their  old  religion,  acknowleged  themfelves  to  be  defcended 
 from  Turk,  though  they  were  poiTibly  a  branch  of  the  TurkiJJy 
 nation ;  whom  yet  they  always  hated  for  their  inroads,  and 
 had  lately  conquered. 
 
 According  to  the  Chinefe  hiftorians,  the  Hup.s  and  Turks  Oripiv  of 
 are  the  fame  people;  who,  at  different  times,  went  under  ;■/'<' Turks 
 thofe  different  names.     They  give  them  the  appellations  oi/ro?n  the 
 Hyong-nu  and  Tu-ki-uk,  that  is,  Huns  and  Turks  ,•  the  iirft  Chinefe 
 is  that  which  they  had  before  the  Chrijiian  sera  ;  the  fecond  ^'f""'^^' 
 that  which  a  remnant  of  thofe  Huns,  re-eflablifhed  in  Tartary, 
 affumed  afterwards  ;   and  fay,  that  they  dwelt  °  in  the  neigh- 
 bourhood of  the  great  defart,  extending  from  the  country 
 of  Korea,  in  the  eaft,  to  that  of  the  Getes,  in  the  wefl: ;  which 
 part  of  Tartary  was  their  habitation  from  all  antiquity  P  : 
 That  Mau-ton,  fon  of  the  laft  Chineje  monarch,  of  the  firfl 
 family,  or  the  Hya  race,  was  the  firft  Tanju,  or  emperor  of 
 
 "  Ven-byen-tum-kaw,  Kam-mo,  Ye-tum  chi  van  fan  turn 
 pow  fwi  fu,  as  cited  by  Guigues  fur  Vorigen  des  Huns  l£  des 
 Turks.  P  Ven-hyen-tum  fhau,    Kam-mo. 
 
 maintain,   that  Turk    was    the     count  ^he  founder  of  their  na- 
 eldeit,    whom   they  call  Jafet     tion   (4). 
 Oglan,  the  fon  of  Jajet,  and  ac- 
 
 (4)  Stt  D^UirbtUt,  Aft,  Turk.  />.  898. 
 
 B  4  the& 
 
S  Generat  Hiftory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 thefe  Huns ;  and  the  fame  with  the  famous  Ogdz  Khan^  fo 
 renowned  among  the  prefent  Turh  and  Tartars,  and  ac- 
 knowleged  for  the  founder  of  their  empire  :  that,  in  the 
 reign  of  one  of  his  fucceflbrs,  they  came  to  be  divided  under 
 two  diflinft  Tnnjus  ;  one  branch  was  called  the  northern,  the 
 other  the  fouthcrn  Huns ;  but  the  Perfian  hirtorians  diftin- 
 guifhed  them  by  the  names  of  Tartars  and  Mogols  :  that 
 the  northern  Hunsy  being  deftroyed  by  the  Chinefes,  removed 
 weflward  ;  and  palFed,  at  leaft  part  of  them,  into  Europe. 
 That  the  fouthern  Huns,  after  this,  became  beft  known  by 
 the  name  of  Turks  ;  about  which  time  they  were  fubdued 
 by  the  Juijen,  eaftern  Tartars  ;  and  at  length,  being  greatly 
 reduced,  they  retired  into  the  mountain  of  Erganakon,  where 
 they  forged  iron  for  their  conquerors  :  that  they  after- 
 wards overthrew  them  in  their  turn,  and  eftablifhed  a  new 
 empire  under  the  name  of  Turks,  as  will  be  more  fully  re- 
 lated lower  down  T. 
 
 In  this  account  we  difcover  two  very  material  h^s,  hi- 
 therto unknown  to  the  hiflorians  of  Europe,  and  perhaps  to 
 thofe  of  the  weft  of  Jjia ;  namely,  firft,  the  original  of  the 
 Huns,  about  which  Jornandes,  and  other  writers,  have  related 
 fuch  ridiculous  fables  r :  fecondly,  that  the  Huns  and  Turks^ 
 are  the  fame  people,  under  difierent  names  ;  which  latter 
 feems  not  to  have  been  given  them  till  about  the  year  500, 
 as  noted  before ;  at  what  time  they  became  known  by  it  in 
 Europe. 
 
 9  See  feci.  iv.  '  See  anc.  hift.  vol,  xix.  p.  204,  &feq, 
 
 SECT.    II. 
 
 A  general  defcription  of  Great  Tartary,  with  an  ac- 
 count of  the  Turkifh  tribes  or  nations  inhabiting  it, 
 according  to  the  Arab  authors. 
 
 Great       Tr)EFORE  we  treat  of  the  feveral  branches  of  the  Turk- 
 Tartary.    X)  ijb  nation  inhabiting  Great  Tartary,  it  will  be  necefTary 
 
 previoufly  to  infert  fome  general  account  of  that  vaft  region  ; 
 
 that  the  reader  may  be  better  able  to  form  a  notion  in  what 
 
 part  of  it  the  feveral  tribes  formerly  were,  or  at  prefent  are, 
 
 iituated. 
 Bounds  TAR  TART,  or  xz.'CcitxTaiary ,  in  its  greateft  extent,  is  fituate 
 
 and  ex-     between  fifty-feven  and  one  hundred  and  fixty  degrees  of  lon- 
 ttnt.         gitude  (A) ;  and  between  the  thirty-feventh  and  fifty-fifth  de- 
 
 (A)  Reckoning  from  the  weft    rii,  and  feventeen  degrees  thirty-t 
 end  of  the  iP.e  oi  Ferro,  fuppofcd     five  minutes  weft  oi  London. 
 
 to  be  twenty  degrees  weft  oiPa- 
 
 grces 
 
C.I.  Defcription  of  GrtziTzxizxy,  ^ 
 
 grees  of  latitude  :  being  bounded  on  the  north  by  Siberia,  or 
 that  part  of  North  Afta  which  belongs  to  Rujfm ;  on  the 
 weft,  by  the  rivers  Don  (B),  the  JVolga,  and  Kama,  which  fepa- 
 rate  it  from  RuJJia  ;  on  the  fouth,  by  the  Eiixine  and  Cafpian 
 feas,  Karazm,  the  two  Bukharias,  China,  and  Korea  ;  and 
 on  the  eaft,  by  the  oriental  or  Tartarian  ocean.  /  From  this  i 
 
 account  it  appears,  that  Tartary,  or  Great  Tartary,  as  we 
 call  it,  is  a  vafl:  region,  fituate  almoll:  in  the  middle  of  JJia, 
 and  extending  the  whole  length  of  it,  in  that  part  from  weft 
 to  eaft,  the  fpace  of  one  hundred  and  four  degrees  in  longi- 
 tude, or  four  thoufand  one  hundred  and  forty-five  geographical 
 miles :  but  its  breadth  is  not  proportionable  ;  being  not  above 
 nine  hundred  and  fixty  miles  where  broadtft,  and,  where  nar- 
 roweft,  three  hundred  and  thirty. 
 
 This  vaft  region  is  divided  into  two  great  parts ;  the  onej)i^;/rg„^ 
 called  the  Wejiern,  the  other  the  Eajiern  Tartary  :  which 
 laft  is  fcarce  one-fourth  part  fo  large  as  the  former  ;  begin- 
 ning at  about  the  one  hundred  and  thirty-ninth  degree  of  lon- 
 gitude, and  eit^ing  at  the  one  hundred  and  fixty-firft.  Hence 
 it  contains  oil/  twenty-two  degrees  of  longitude,  or  is  but 
 nine  hundred  geographical  miles  from  welt  to  eaft,  though 
 eight  hundred  and  eighty  broad,  from  fouth  to  north.  But 
 with  this  part  of  Tartary  we  have  nothing  to  do  at  prefent : 
 for  although  fome  oriental  authors  would  derive  all  the  inha- 
 bitants of  Tartary  in  general  from  the  fame  ftock,  making 
 the  people  of  Katay,  under  which  denomination  they  feem  to 
 comprife  all  the  inhabitants  of  Eaflern  Tartary  (of  whom 
 they  had  fcarce  any  knowlege  at  all),  to  be  defcended  from 
 Turk,  the  fon  of  Jafet ;  yet,  in  the  genealogy  of  thofe  tribes 
 given  by  Abu'lghazi  Khan,  and  doubtlefs  in  that  of  Fadlal- 
 lah  (C),  from  whom  chiefly  he  extrafted  his  hiftory,  we  meet 
 with  none  but  what  are  to  be  found  in  Wejiern  Tartary  :  for 
 which  reafon  we  ftiall  confine  our  defcription,  in  this  place, 
 to  that  part  only. 
 
 In  this  vaft    region  of    Wejiern  Tartary,    (containing   inWeftern 
 extent   one    hundred  and  thirty-nine  degrees    of  longitude  Tartary. 
 out  of  one  hundred  and  fixty^one),  although  the  lands  be- 
 longing   to   every   nation    or    tribe   are   marked   out,    and 
 well  known  to  the  inhabitants  ;  yet  as  there  are  few  or  no 
 
 (B)  The  limits  might  be  car-         (C)   We  cannot   be  pofitive 
 
 ried  weftward,  beyond  the  Dni-  as  to  this  point,  becaufe  De  la 
 
 tpar  cr  Borijihenes  ;    but  thefe  Croix,  in  his  hiftory  of  Genghix, 
 
 parts  were  rather  conquered  of  jOjjw,  taken  chiefly  from  F^rty^A 
 
 later  ages,  than  originally  inha-  lah,  has  mentioned  only  theMo- 
 
 bited    by    lurkijh    or    Tartar  go/  tribes, 
 tribes. 
 
 cities, 
 
10  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I, 
 
 cities,  towns,  or  villages,  to  direft  Grangers,  their  feveral 
 fituations  or  poflefTions  are  bed  dilHnguilhed  and  afcertained 
 by  the  natural  marks  or  boundaries,  fuch  as  mountains,  ri- 
 vers, lakes,  and  the  like,  with  which  IVeJlern  Tartary  abounds. 
 But  it  will  be  fufficient  for  our  prefent  purpofe  to  mention 
 only  the  mofl  remarkable  of  them. 
 Chief  The  principal  mountains,  or  rather  chains  of  mountains, 
 
 «w««/«///;, found  in  this  part  of  Great  Tartary,  may  be  divided  into 
 three  claires :  firft,  thofe  which  run  along  the  northern  bor- 
 ders of  it ;  and  though  perhaps  not  always  contiguous,  or  of 
 the  fame  denomination,  go  under  the  general  name  of  Vlug 
 Tag  or  Ddgt  that  is,  the  great  mountain  :  fecondly,  thofe 
 which  make  the  fouthern  bounds,  and  are  called  Ki- 
 chuk  Tag,  or  the  lefTer  mountain :  the  third  great  chain  is 
 called  mount  Jltay,  lying  nearly  in  the  middle,  between  the 
 Cafpian  fea  and  Eajlern  Tartary,  and  extending  between  the 
 other  two,  in  about  the  one  hundred  and  tenth  degree  ef  lon- 
 gitude. 
 
 mnJ de-  The  chief  defarts  or  plains  are,  firfl,  thofe  of  Kipjdk  or 
 
 farts.  Kapchak  in  the  weft,  extending  many  days  journey  on  the 
 north  and  north-eaft  of  the  Cafpian  fea.  Thefe  are  general- 
 ly fertile  lands.  Secondly,  thofe  ftretching  eafhvard  from 
 Kipjak  to  mount  Jit  ay.  Thirdly,  that  called  the  ^r^^?  Ao^/, 
 or  fandy  dcfart,  by  the  Mogols,  and  Sha-mo  by  the  Chinefes. 
 It  is  divided  by  ridges  of  hills  into  three  or  four  parts,  and 
 extends  eaftward  from  mount  Altay  to  Eajiern  Tartary. 
 
 Ri'vers.  Th  E  principal  rivers  of  IVeJicrn  Tartary,  befides  the  Dnieper^ , 
 
 The  }a.'ik.  Don,  and  IVolga,  are  the  Ja'ik  or  Talk  and  Tern,  both  defcend- 
 ing  from  the  Ulug  Tag,  and  falling  into  the  Cafpian  fea,  on 
 
 T^be  Hi.  the  north  fide.  The  river  Hi  or  Khonghis,  which  rifes  out  of 
 the  Kichiik  Tig,  on  the  borders  of  Little  Bukharia,  about  the 
 one  hundred  and  fourth  degree  of  longitude,  and  runs  north- 
 weft  into  the  lake  Palkafi  (D)  :  on  this  river  the  Khdn  of 
 
 Theltii^.  the  Eliiths  or  Kabnuks  ufually  refides.  The  river  Irtiflj,  Irtis, 
 or  Erchis,  which  rifes  in  mount  Altay,  and  runs  wefKvard^ 
 inclining  to  the  north,  between  two  branches  of  it,  into  the 
 lake  Sayfan  (E) ;  from  whence  iffuing  again,  it  pafles  north- 
 
 ^he  Obi.  ^veft,  through  part  of  Siberia,  and  falls  into  the  Obi,  which 
 has  its  fource  out  of  the  fame  mountains,  about  one  degree 
 to  the  north  of  that  of  the  Irtijlj :  and  feven  or  eight  degrees 
 
 (D)  It  is  about  forty  miles  Honhctu  Nor,  ninety  miles  long 
 long,  and  thirry  broad,  in  lati-  from  welt  to  eaft,  and  forty 
 tude  forty-eic'ht  degrees,  lonp;i-  broad  ;  in  latitude  forty-feven 
 tude  ninety-feven,  reckoning  degrees  thirty  minutes,  longi- 
 from  the  ille  of  Ferro.  tude  one  hundred  and  four  ae- 
 
 (E)  SnJ^an  OX  If  an,  called  alfo    grecs. 
 
 to 
 
jC.  I.  Defcripiion  of  Great  Tartary.  1 1 
 
 to   the  north-eaft   rifes  the  Kem,    or  Jenifea,   which  runsKcm. 
 weflward  for  the  fpace  of  feven  or  eight  degrees,  and  then, 
 turning  northward,  enters  Siberia. 
 
 The  next  river  of  note  is  the  river  Selinga,  which  rifes  SelipgJU" 
 put  oif  the  lake  Kofogol  or  H^tuktu  (F),   not  far  from  the 
 JTource  of  the  Jenifea  tj^lies  a  fweep  fouthward  round  by  the 
 eafl,   and  falls  northward  into  the  lake  Baykdl,  in  Siberia, 
 about  thirty  leagues  north-weft  of    the  city  Seliiighinjkoy, 
 ^hich  flands  upon  it.     Into  the   Selifiga  runs  the  Orkon,  Orkon 
 coming  from  the  fouth-weft  ;  and  into  the  Orkon  the  Tula,  and  T\Adi.. 
 rifing  eaftward  in  Mount  Kentey ;  two  rivers  very  famous 
 in  the  hiftory  of  Jenghiz  Khdn.     Out  of  the  fame  moun- 
 tain (G),  and  not  far  from  the  fource  of  the  Tula,  rife  two  other 
 rivers,  ftill  more  famous  than  the  former ;  firff,  the  Ojion,  Onon  or 
 palled  alfo  by  the  Mogoh,  Saghalian  Ula,  or  the  dragon  river,  Sagha- 
 and  by  the  Ruffians  Amur ;  which  running  north-eaflward,  1^* 
 and  then  taking  a  large  fweep  by  the  fouth,  rolls  along  the 
 bounds  of  Eajiern  Tartary,  and  falls  into  the  Eajiern  ocean, 
 in  about  the  53d  degree  of  latitude,  and  159th  of  longitude. 
 On  its  bank  ftand  two  cities ;  Nerchinjloy,  or  Nipcheiv,  a 
 frontier  of  the  Ruffians,    almoft  due   north  of  Pe-kin,    ia 
 China ;  and  Saghalian  Ula,  polTelTed  by  the  Chinefes. 
 
 The  fecond  river  is  the  Kerlon,  or  Kerulon ;  which  run-  Kerlon  or 
 ping  north-eallward,  falls  into  the  lake  Kulon,  or  Dalay  (H),  Argun, 
 and,  paffing  out  again,  under  the  name  of  Ergona,  or  Argun, 
 joins  the  Saghalian  Ula,  about  one  hundred  and  feventy  miles 
 l^eyond  Nerchinffioy .     To  thefe  let  us  add  the  river  Kdlka,  Kalka. 
 from  whence,  tho'  fmall,  the  Kdlka-Moguls,  or  Mongols,  take 
 their  name.     It  rifes  in  the  mountains,  feparating  the  Eajiern 
 from  the  Wejlern  Tartary  ;  and,  running  weftward,  falls  into 
 ihe  lake  Puir,  and  then  into  that  of  Kulon,  before  fpoken  of. 
 
 Having  mentioned  the  principal  lakes  of  Wefiern  Tartary,  Lakes. 
 in  our  account  of  the  rivers,  we  fhall  take  notice  only  of  two 
 more ;  firft,  the  Kdmijh,  about  four  hundred  and  eighty-four 
 miles  long,  and  near  as  many  broad  (I).  The  fecond.  If" 
 fikol',  a  lake  of  fmall  extent  (K),  but  renowned  among  the 
 inhabitants  in  the  weft  of  Tartary,  for  being  the  place  where 
 Turk,  their  great  anceftor,  fixed  his  refidence,  or  royal 
 feat. 
 
 As  to  the  political  State  of  Wejlern  Tartary,  we  ftiall  only  Mogol 
 fay  in  general,  that  it  is  intu-ely  pofFefled  by  the  Mogol  tribes,  nations^ 
 
 (F)   Or   Khutulitu,  70  miles  fouth-weft   to   north-eaft,    and 
 
 long  from  fouth  to  north,  and  27  broad.    In  lat.  48"  30'  long. 
 
 20broad.  In  lat.  52''.long.  118.  135. 
 
 ^   (Gj  It  lies  in  about  126  de-         (I)    In  lat.  50°.    long.   83* 
 
 grees  of  long,  and  48  of  lat.  30' 
 
 (H)  Sixty  miles  long  from        (K)  Lat.  46°.  long.  94."  30'. 
 
 under  , 
 
12 
 
 Eluths   or 
 Kalmuks. 
 
 The  Kal- 
 kas. 
 
 f  roper 
 Mogols, 
 cr  Mon- 
 gols. 
 
 Torkifli 
 nations^ 
 
 according 
 to    the 
 Arabs. 
 
 General  Hifiory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 under  fcveral  Khans,  whofe  dominions  are  named  after  the 
 people,  or  their  prince  who  rules  over  them  *.  The  firft  and 
 chief  of  thefe  Mogol  nations  are  the  Eluths,  nicknamed  Kal- 
 muks by  the  Mohammeilan  Tartars.  Thefe  are  divided  under 
 two  Khans.  The  firfl:  are  called  Jyuki  Eluths,  from  iheir 
 Khan  Jyuki,  who  has  the  weftcrn  part  of  Tartary,  bounded 
 by  the  river  Jdik,  containing  moft  of  that  country  which  was 
 formerly  called  Kijjak,  or  Kapchdk,  and  extending  about  lo 
 degrees  eaftward  from  the  river  Ja'ik,  in  the  7 2d  degree  of 
 longitude.  The  fecond  are  called  Dfongari  or  Kontaijhi 
 Eluths,  from  the  title  of  their  prince,  ftiled  Kontaijh,  whofe 
 dominion  extends  from  72  degrees  of  longitude  as  far  as  the 
 end  of  mount  Altay,  in  about  the  io2d  degree. 
 
 The  fecond  nation  or  branch  of  the TV/o^g-o/j  are  the  Kalka, 
 Khalkha,  or  Hdlha  Mogols  :  their  country  extends  from  mount 
 ylltay  eafhvard  to  the  fource  of  the  river  Kdlka,  whence  they 
 derive  their  name,  in  the  borders  of  Eajiern  Tartary,  and 
 1 39th  degree  of  longitude.  The  third  branch  are  the  Mo' 
 gals  or  Mongols,  properly  fo  called ;  whofe  territories  lie  to 
 the  fouth  of  that  of  the  Kdlkas,  between  them  and  the  great 
 wall  of  China  ;  to  which  empire  both  nations  are  fubjeft. 
 
 Besides  thefe  Khans  \\v\\o  with  their  fubjecfls  areidolaters, 
 of  the  religion  of  Tibet,  or  the  Dalay  Lama)  there  are  t^vo 
 others  in  Great  Tartary,  who  pofTefs  that  part  of  it  called 
 Turkejldn,  fituate  to  the  north  of  Great  Bukharia  and  Ka- 
 razm,  between  thofe  countries  and  the  dominions  of  the 
 Eluths  ;  of  which  we  ihall  fpeak  more  particularly  in  a  fubfe- 
 quent  fecflion,  and  now  return  to  our  fubjeft,  for  explaining 
 which,  this  fhort  difcription  of  Tartary,  with  the  help  of 
 maps,  may  fuffice. 
 
 It  is  generally  agreed  by  the  oriental  hiflorians,  that  the 
 inhabitants  of  Great  Tartary  are  originally  Turks,  or  fo 
 many  branches  of  the  fame  nation  :  but  thofe  who  wrote  of 
 Turkifh  affairs,  and  even  the  Turks  themfelves  who  inhabited 
 Perjia  before  the  time  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  fcem  to  have  had 
 but  a  flender  knowlege  of  the  feveral  tribes  of  people  into 
 which  their  nation  was  faid  to  be  divided.  The  Arab  author 
 of  the  book  mifcalled  The  geography  of  the  Nubian,  who 
 wrote  about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  fays,  the 
 Turks  were  branched  into  many  different  kinds  of  people;  as 
 the  Tobhat  (L),  Taghazghaz  (M),  Kharkirs,  Kaymaks^  Kha- 
 
 See  anc.  hill:,  vol.  xx.  p.  x,  &  feq. 
 
 (L)  Thefe  were  probably  a  co- 
 lony from  7ilit  or  Tobbnt,  as  the 
 Jgiiri  or  J'igurs  fccoi  to  have  been . 
 
 (M)    Mifcalled   Bagbarghart 
 in  the  Latin  tranflation. 
 
 azljts 
 
C.  I.  Turkifii  Tribes,  jj 
 
 zaljes  (N),  HofarenSy  Mohametans,   Torkhojh,  Odhkojh,  Khof- 
 Jhaks{0),  Khalaj  {?),  Olghars,  and  Bolghars{QJ. 
 
 This  geographer  affords  us  little  more  concerning  thofe 
 different  people  than  their  names  ^ ;  but  defcribes  the  coun- 
 tries inhabited  by  fome  of  them  :  from  whence  we  fhall  ex- 
 traft  fo  much  as  may  be  proper  to  lay  before  our  readers. 
 
 The  country  of  Tobbat  (Tibet),  with  part  of  India,  bor-  Tobbot. 
 ders  on  the  weft  on  Mdivdra^lndhr  (or  Great  BiikhariaJ, 
 and  on  the  eaft  on  Sin  (or  China).  The  chief  cities  are 
 Tobbat  and  Shih,  Wakhan,  Sakita,  Berwan,  Ug,  Majag,  Ra- 
 majag,  and  Danekhu.  The  country  of  Wakhan  and  Sakita. 
 border  on  thofe  of  Wakhajlo  and  Jil,  in  Mdwara'lnahr.  fVak- 
 han  abounds  with  rich  mines  of  the  fineft  gold  and  filver. 
 In  it  is  a  lake  called  Berwan,  forty  leagues  in  length,  and 
 twenty-four  in  breadth. 
 
 The  land  of  the  Taghazghaz,  who  are  governed  l»  by  a  Taghaz- 
 Khakdn,  is  bounded  on  the  eaft  by  Kharkir,  on  the  fouth  by  ghaz. 
 Sin,  and  on  the  north  by  the  people  of  Kaymak.  It  contains 
 four  cities ;  Kakhdn  or  Tantabee,  Mafa,  Jormok,  and  Ba- 
 khvjdn.  Kakhdn,  the  capital,  has  twelve  iron  gates,  and  is 
 feated  on  a  great  river,  that  runs  eaftward  :  'tis  two  months 
 journey  from  Berfajan  the  higher,  in  the  country  of  Farghd- 
 na  (R),  and  twelve  fouth-eaft  from  Bakhzvdn.  In  the  moun- 
 tains near  this  laft  city  are  found  the  mufk  goats.  There  is 
 among  the  Taghazghaz  Turks  a  nation  who  adore  the  fire  c. 
 
 The  inhabitants  of  Kharkir  border  on  the  fea  of  Sin,  and  Kharkir, 
 pofTefs  four  populous  cities,  all  lying  within  the  compafs 
 of  four  days  journey.  The  country  is  large  and  fertile, 
 abounding  with  water.  Some  of  its  rivers  defcend  from  the 
 country  of  Sin  ;  the  greateft  of  them,  called  Menhar,  is  very 
 rapid  ;  running  between  rocks,  and  driving  mills  for  grind- 
 ing rice  and  wheat.  On  its  banks  grow  aloes  trees  and 
 cojium  duke.  In  -its  ftream  is  found  a  fifb  called  Jhatrun  ; 
 which,  being  eaten,  affedls  the  feminal  vefTels.  It  is  faid, 
 that  it  has  not  many  bones ;  that  the  flefh  is  divided  into 
 joints,  and  does  not  fmell  like  other  fifh.  The  city  where  the 
 king  refides  is  moft  ftrongly  fortified,  with  wails,  ditches, 
 and  counterfcraps,  and  is  three  ftages  from  the  fea  ;  where 
 
 »  Geogr.  Nublenfis,  p.  145.       ^  P.  144.     Tis  faid  to  extend 
 to  the  dark  Oriental  ocean.        «  Geogr.  Nub.  p.  141 — 145. 
 
 (N)  Or  rather  perhaps  iT/^flz-  (P)  T^q  Kalatx. 
 
 c/^',  hereafter  mentioned.  (  Q^)  Th^Bolgariatis,  OrWol- 
 
 (O)  Thefe  muft  be  the  Kap-  gariatis. 
 
 jaks,  written  alfo  Kofjdks,  and  (R)  Which  belongs  to  Md- 
 
 Kipjak  ;   alfo  Kapchdk,  and  Kip-  iMara" Inahr. 
 
 chak. 
 
 there 
 
14^  Getieral  Hijlory  of  the  Turks.  B.  t 
 
 Hiere  Is  a  large  pen'infula,  called  that  of  the  Hyacinth,  from 
 the  precious  Hones  of  the  fame  name,  which  are  found  there 
 in  abundance  <*. 
 
 Kaymak,  The  land  of  the  people  of  Kaymak  has,  on  the  fouth, 
 Taghazghaz,  on  the  fouth-weft  Khazalj,  "where  it  joins  with 
 Tobbot,  on  the  weft  Khalakh,  and  on  the  eaft  the  fea  of  dark- 
 nefs;  wherein  are  illands,  to  which  the  merchants  pafs  on 
 horfeback,  and  lie  every  night  on  trees.  The  king  of  Kay- 
 mak is  equal  to  the  greatefl  monarchs  for  power  and  gran- 
 dure ;  the  inhabitants  are  very  numerous,  and  worfhip  the 
 fire.  It  contains  fixteen  cities ;  the  principal  whereof  are 
 4/iur,  Buragh,  Sifian,  Mannon,  Mojianah,  Khakan{S);  the 
 regal  feat,  Benjar,  Dholan,  and  Hanawes ;  to  thefe  may  be 
 added  Karan  Hiya. 
 
 Rii'tr  The  great  river  Ghammas,   rlfing  in  the  mountains  of 
 
 Gham-      Benjar ,  runs  eaftward  to  the  city  Ajhir,  on  its  fouth  bank; 
 
 mas.  fix  iLtges  diftant,  through  the  defart ;  thence  to  Sifian,  on 
 the  north  fide,  twelve  flages ;  it  proceeds  for\vards  to  the 
 regal  city  Khakan,  which  ftands  on  the  fouth  fide :  then  it 
 turns  northwards  to  Mojianah,  on  its  weft  bank,  four  ftages 
 diftant.  From  this  city  it  advances  eaftward  till  it  falls  into 
 the  fea,  one  ftage  diftant.  Along  all  the  coaft  of  Kaymak  is 
 found  gold,  when  the  fea  rages  ;  and  the  country  produces 
 plenty  of  mufk  ;  but  not  fo  good  as  that  of  Tobbot,  which 
 is  the  beft  of  all*. 
 
 From  Karan  Hiya,  the  firft  city  of  Kaymak,  to  Khakan^ 
 or  the  royal  city,  are  twenty-four  ftages,  from  weft  to  eaft. 
 From  Khakdn  to  Buragh  four  ftages,  fouth-weftward ;  and 
 eighteen  ftages,  through  the  defart  of  the  Turks  of  Kha- 
 lakh, to  Tardn  (T).  From  Taron  to  Benjar  are  thirty-fix 
 ftages  :  thus,  to  Kafra  forty-five  miles;  to  Damorrtah^  cfoiling 
 a  mountain  in  the  way,  four  ftages ;  to  Khaykham  caftle 
 twenty  ftages,  eaftward  ;  and  to  Benjar  four  ftages. 
 
 Khazalja.  The  country  of  Khazalj  a  has  feveral  cities  in  it;  among 
 which  are  Berfajan  the  higher,  Naivaketh,  Rudhan,  Talan, 
 and  Berfajan  the  lower.  From  Jtas  (in  Farghana)  to  Ber- 
 fajan the  higher  are  fix  ftages,  through  the  country  of  the 
 Turks  :  to  Naivaketh,  in  the  entrance  of  Khazalja,  almoft 
 ten  ftages.  From  /Itrakana  to  Karanttia,  the  firft  city  of 
 Kaymak,  ten  ftages,  through  the  dellirts.  From  Taran  to 
 Berfajan  the  lower,  confifting  of  towns  and  fields,  thirty- 
 nine  miles.     From  Berfajan  the  lower  to  the  higher  thus  j 
 
 '•  Ibid.  p.  145  &  feq.  *  Geogr.  Nub.  p.  213  &  feq. 
 
 (S)  Khakan,  with  this  author,     every  country  of  the  7'«r^/. 
 is  the  name  of  the  chief  city  of        (T)  Perhaps  rather  Taraz. 
 
 firft, 
 
 ,/ 
 
C.  I.  Turkifh  Tribes.  I5 
 
 firft,  to  y^yas  Caftle  fix  miles  ;  to  Kukfaivb  twelve  miles  ;  to 
 Kit  Ian  Ghaya  town  fifteen  miles ;  to  Borak  town  fifteen  miles : 
 it  ftands  on  a  mountain,  from  whence  the  river  Borak  de- 
 fcends,  and,  running  weftward,  through  the  territories  of 
 Aylan,  falls  into  the  river  Aljhah  {the  Sihun  or  Sir) :  to  J^- 
 ra  fifteen  miles  ;  to  Chane  Burekt  town  twenty-four  miles  ; 
 to  Jerk  town  twelve  miles ;  to  the  city  of  Khakan  twelve 
 miles  ;  to  Kobab  thirty-fix  miles  5  to  Berjajan  the  higher  near 
 ten  ftages,  with  the  Karaivan  ^. 
 
 The  Arabian  geographer  fays  little  or  nothing  of  the  other  The  Odh- 
 Tiirkifi  nations,  and  their  countries,  except  the  Odhkos  and  kos. 
 Olgharians ;  of  whom  almofi:  every  thing  he  relates  may  be 
 fufpected  of  fable.  We  ftiall,  however,  give  the  reader  a 
 tafte  of  what  he  has  collefted  on  the  occafion.  The  country 
 of  the  Odhkos  has  on  the  weft  the  land  of  Jl  Aazaz  ;  on 
 the  eaft  naiions,  and  their  generations.  In  the  fouth  part 
 is  the  lake  Tahama,  250  miles  in  compafs,  whofe  water- 
 is  exceeding  green,  but  fweet.  Four  ftages  eaft  of  the  lake 
 is  the  mountain  Jorda,  or  Bald;  which  is  fo  flippery  that 
 to  get  to  the  city  at  top  they  were  forced  to  dig  into  the 
 bowels  of  the  hill,  and  to  afcend  by  the  help  of  ladders. 
 The  north  fide  of  the  country  is  covered  by  the  great  moun- 
 tain Taraan,  extending  for  eighteen  ftages  from  weft  or  eaft. 
 
 This  tribe  of  Turks  are  reported  to  have  broad  faces, 
 great  heads,  thick  of  hair,  and  flaming  eyes.  They  have  » 
 peculiar  language,  and  worftiip  the  fire.  However,  fome  of 
 them  are  pretended  to  be  MoJIems  or  believers  ^. 
 
 Eight  days  journey  from  the  caftle  of  Jordah  aforefaid  is  Mountain 
 the  mountain  of  Kokaiya,  which  is  inacceffibly  fteep,  and  al-  Kokaiya, 
 Ways  covered  with  fnow  and  thick  clouds.     It  extends  thence 
 to  the  north  of  Bolgar,  and  furrounds  the  country  of  Tajuj 
 and  MajuJ,  which  is  full  of  cities,  cultivated  lands,  and  ex- 
 ceeding populous''. 
 
 As  thefe  are  the  famous  nations  of  Gog  and  Magog,  after  Gog  anJ 
 whom  fo  much  enquiry  has  been  made  in  Europe,  to  little  purpofe  Magog, 
 hitherto,  it  may  not  be  amifs  to  give  the  reader  fome  account 
 of  them,  and  their  country,  from  the  Arabian  authors,  who 
 pretend  to  be  acquainted  with  both  f .  As  a  convincing  proof 
 of  this,  they  inform  us,  that  the  people  of  Tajuj  are  of  a 
 proper  fize  ;  but  thofe  of  Majuj  not  above  three  fpans  high  : 
 that  they  are  covered  with  a  fort  of  thick  down,  and  have 
 large  round  hanging  ears '.  <  - 
 
 But  let  us  hear  the  report  of  an  eye-witnefs,  reputable 
 by  his  office,  Salam  the  interpreter  j   who  was  fent  by  no 
 
 ^  Geogr.  Nub.  p.  zit.  e  Ibid.  p.  247  Sc  feq.  *>  Ibid. 
 p.  248.  276.  t  See  anc.  hilt.  vol.  xx.  p.  23.  '  Ibid, 
 
 p.  249, 
 
 lefs 
 
1 6  General  Hijiory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I/^ 
 
 Icfs  a  perfonage  ih^n  Mohammed  Ami n  Billah,  fixth  Khaltfah 
 
 of  the  Mhas  family  (U),  in  order  to  difcover  the  mountain  of 
 
 Kokaiya,  with  the  bank  of  Taji^  and  Majuj,  of  which  fuch 
 
 flrange  things  had  come  to  his  ears. 
 
 SalamV         SALJM,  who  had  with  him  fifty  men,  and  provifions  for 
 
 journey       a  whole  year,  leaving  Sarra  Manray  (X),  where  the  Khall- 
 
 'thither.    fahs  then  refidcd,  took  his  way  by  Tnflis  (Y),   having  had 
 
 letters  from  his  mafter  to  the  icing  of  Armenia,  who  gave 
 
 him  others  to  the  king  of  Al  Sarir  (Z).     This  king  fent  them 
 
 to  him  of  Ldn  (A),  and  he  palTed  them  on  to  the  lord  Fila 
 
 Shah,  who  gave  them  five  guides.     Having,  in  twcnty-feven 
 
 days,  reached  the  bounds  of  the  regions  of  Befcjert  (B),  they 
 
 came  to  a  black  long  (linking  land,  in  which  they  travelled 
 
 .  ten  days,  ufuig  perfumes,   to  keep  off  the  noxious  fmells. 
 
 They  travelled  a  month  farther,  through  a  defart  country, 
 
 where  they  faw  the  ruins  of  many  cities,  deftroyed  by  the 
 
 people  of  Yajtlj  and  Majiij.     In  fix  days  more  they  arrived  at 
 
 the  caflles   near   the  mountain  Kokaiya  ;  in  the  opening  of 
 
 which  appears  the  bank.     Thofe  in  the  caflles  fpoke  Pcrjian 
 
 and  Arabick.     There  is  alfo  a  city  there,  whofe  king  is  called 
 
 Khakan  Odhkos ;  and  the  inhabitants,  who  are  Mojleins,  have 
 
 temples  and  academies. 
 
 Surprifng      From  that  city  they  went  to  fee  the   bank,  two  flages 
 
 hank.        diftant.     Here  they  found  a  mountain,  with  a  ditch  cut  in  it 
 
 one  hundred  and  fifty  cubits  wide,  and  within  the  chanel  an 
 
 iron  gate,  fifty  cubits  high,  fupported  by  great  buttrefTes,  with 
 
 »         an  iron  bulwark,  crowned  with  iron  turrets,  reaching  to  the 
 
 top  of  the  mountain,  which  is  as  high  as  one  can  well  fee. 
 
 The  reader,  by  the  heigh th  of  the  gate,  may  judge  of  the 
 
 (U)  He  began  his  reign  in  the  courfe  of  this  journey  is  fo 
 
 the  year  193  oi  x.\\&  Hejrah,  of  manifcftly  northward,   'tis   un- 
 
 Cbriji  808  ;    and  enjoyed   the  accountable  how  Bayer  fhould 
 
 Khalifat  five  years.  fuppofe  Lan  to   be   Lahijan   in 
 
 (X)  A  city  on  the  eaft  fide  of  Ghilan  ;  and  Befrjerd,  Be/a   or 
 
 t\iQ  Tigris,  64  miles  or  ftages  to  Phafn   (the  old  Vafagarda),  to 
 
 the  nortli  of  Baghdad;  now  in  the  fouth-eaft  of  Perfepclis :  as 
 
 ruins.  if  the  country  of  Tajuj  and  Ma- 
 
 (Y)  Tajiis,  or  'Trfis,  is  at  pre-  juj,  in  Tortary,  lay  to  the  fouth- 
 
 fent  the  capital  of  Gfor^/a.  eaft   of   Sarra   Matiray,  inftead 
 
 (Z)  Or  of  Shirivd?!,  a  pro-  of  the  north-eaft  ;  or  that  to  get 
 
 vince  of  Perjia,  on  the  Cofpian  to  Brfa,  inftead  of  going  {direft- 
 
 fea.  ly  fouth-eaflward,  the  way  was 
 
 (A)  Or  Allan.  firft  to  travel  twice  as  far  north 
 
 (B)  Rather  perhaps  Bejkhcrt,  to  Tafis,    and  then  turn  back 
 or  Bajkir,  a  people  of  Kipjdk,  again  fouth-eaftward,  to  reach 
 
 bordering  on  the  Rujp.av  domi-     that  city, 
 nions.     However   that  be,  as 
 
 fize 
 
C.  I.  Turkifh  Trihes.  ^y 
 
 fize  of  the  valves,  lintels,  and  threfhold  of  the  gate,  with 
 that  of  the  bolts,  lock,  and  key,  which  are  defcribed.  What 
 is  moft  curious  of  all,  the  governor  of  the  caftles  before- 
 mentioned  takes  horfe  every  Friday,  with  ten  others,  and, 
 coming  to  the  gate,  flrikes  the  bolt  three  times  with  a  ham- 
 mer, weighing  five  pounds,  and  then  liflening,  hears  a  murr 
 muring  noife  within ;  from  whence  they  concludej  that  the 
 Tfijuj  and  Majuj  are  confined  within  bounds.  Sa/am  was 
 told,  that  they  often  appeared  on  the  turrets  of  the  bulwark ; 
 and  that  a  high  wind  had  once  blown  three  of  them  over ; 
 who,  being  meafured,  were  found  to  be  each  but  three  fpans 
 high  (C).  Salam  returned  by  the  cities  Lohnan,  Jaraban,  Ber- 
 fajan,  and  Taraz,  to  Samarkand,  after  having  fpent  tw'enty- 
 eight  months  in  the  journey. 
 
 The  Olghars  poflefs  inaccefTible  mountains,  on  which  are 7-;^^  01- 
 garifoned  caftles ;  where  the  kings  fortify  themfelves,  and  ghar?. 
 foy  up  their  provifions.  The  chief  of  thefe,  and  capital  of 
 Olgharia,  is  named  Hiycmx.  At  the  fouth  foot  of  the  hill,  on 
 which  it  ftands,  runs  the  large  river  Rudha  (D),  eaftward ; 
 and  feven  days  journey  down  the  ftream  is  another  cit)-,  called 
 Jajan.     There  are  in  this  country  fever al  other  cities. 
 
 Northward  of  the  city  Hivum  is  the  great  n\Qunx.:x\n Mountah 
 Moregar,  which  is  covered  with  fnow,  and  divides  Olgharia  Moregaf , 
 from  Besjert  (E).  In  a  river,  defcending  from  it  fbuthward, 
 is  found  much  gold,  and  Lapis  Lazidi-,  and  in  the  woods, 
 along  its  banks,  are  caught  the  Alnebr,  monftrous  beads, 
 ■which  are  carried  into  all  parts  of  Armerna  and  Greece  ; 
 whofe  fkin  is  very  beautiful,  and  furs  furpafs  all  others  iu 
 goodnefs :  but  the  yellow  fox-fldns,  being  fcarce,  are  referved 
 for  the  ufe  of  the  kings  of  thofe  regions. 
 
 On  the  fide  of  the  above-mentioned  river  flands  a  high 
 mountain,  out  of  which  gulh  a  thoufand  fprings,  that  flow 
 into  the  river  Margha.  On  the  top  of  it  ftand  Aitja  and 
 Badegha,  one  day's  journey  afunJer  ;  and  on  Its  fkirts  Daran- 
 da  and  Darku,  three  flages  diflant  from  each  other ;  and  the 
 laft,  which  lies  moft  eaihvard,  ten  from  Jajan.  The  lake 
 of  Karazm  is  fix  ftages  diftant  to  the  fouth ''. 
 
 ^  Gcogr.  Nub,  p.  245, 
 
 (C)  There  are  found  among         (D'  This  feems  to  be  derived 
 
 *hc   orientals  many  fuch  tradi-  from .  Rudh,  the  ferfian   word 
 
 tions  as  thefe,  of  a  long  Hand-  for  a  river, 
 ing,  grounded  on  the  like  tehi-         (E)  Perhaps   rather   Bejlhert 
 
 mony  ;  which  are  as  firmly  be-  or  Be/khert  j  that  i  ,  the  coun- 
 
 lieved  by  the  unthinking  raulti-  try  of  the  Bajlhs,    ' 
 tude  as  fo  many  articles  of  faith. 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  ly.  C  Bb- 
 
Gaz  and 
 
 Walak 
 
 Turks. 
 
 Bolgar 
 (otentry. 
 
 H.l'ver 
 Atel  or 
 Wolga. 
 
 Khozar 
 
 kimgdim. 
 
 Remarks 
 on  the 
 foregoing 
 
 General  Hijlcry  cf  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 Beyond  the  mowniz\\\  Moregar,  fouthward,  dwells  a  na- 
 tion of  wandering  Gaz  Turks,  called  Khanakct,  who  deftroyed 
 the  land  of  Samarik,  or  IValak  Turks,  which  is  divided  from 
 that  of  Khanakct  by  the  fame  mountain.  To  Saruarik  be- 
 longs the  city  Lokhman,  fcated  on  the  mountain  Sunia,  out 
 of  which  fifes  the  river  Lokhmm,  on  whofe  weft  fide  ftands 
 Danbaha,  a  beautiful  city  ;  from  whence  boats  go  up  the 
 ftream,  as  far  as  a  great  lake,  and  thence  to  the  city  Jcrmdn  K 
 
 With  regard  to  the  countryof  Bolgiir,  it  is  only  obferved, 
 that  there  is  in  it  a  city  called  Babim,  built  on  the  top  of  a 
 hill,  and  ftrongly  fortihcd  :  that,  to  the  north,  lies  the  moun- 
 tain Kokaiya;  beyond  which  are  found  no  dwellings,  nor  any 
 living  creature,  by  reafon  of  the  intenfe  cold  :  and,  laftly,  that 
 the  land  is  wafhcd  ^  by  the  y^tel  (F).  This  river  confifts  of 
 two  branches,  the  eaftern  flowing  out  of  Kharkir,  between 
 Kaymak  and  Olgdr,  runs  weftward,  till  it  comes  to  Bolgar : 
 there  it  divides  into  two  arms  (G),  one  of  which  turns  to  the 
 eaft,  and  pafling  through  the  countries  of  Rus  (H),  Bolgar y 
 and  Bcrtas,  at  length  falls  into  the  fea  of  Khozdr  (I)  :  the 
 other  flows  weftward,  to  the  fea  oi  Nitcs  (K). 
 
 The  city  of  ^^tel  (L),  twenty  ftages  from  the  borders  of 
 Bcrtas,  is  the  capital  of  Khozdr,  and  divided  into  two  parts 
 by  the  river,  very  populous,  and  three  miles  long.  The  king 
 of  Khozdr  refides  in  the  eaft  part ;  the  merchants  and  com- 
 fiaonalty  in  the  other.  The  Khozars  are  ChrijHans,  Moham- 
 medans, and  Pagans  :  but  there  is  no  contention  among  them 
 about  religion  ». 
 
 To  this  account  of  the  Arab  geographer  we  may  add,  from 
 others,  that  the  Khozdrs  were  defcended  from  Khozdr,  the 
 youngeft  brother  of  Turk  ;  that  their  king  was  ftiled  Khakdn  ; 
 that  they  made  a  great  figure  in  the  feventh  century  ;  and  that 
 the  capital  of  the  country  was  called  Balanjar :  befides  which, 
 two  other  cities  are  mentioned,  viz.  Siyakowcth  and  Saray°. 
 
 From  this  account  of  the  Turki/Jj  nations,  and  the  coun- 
 tries they  inhabit,  the  reader  may  perceive  how  little  Tartary 
 was  known  to  the  Arabs  ;  as  well  as  what  a  knack  they  have 
 at  invention.  They  have  mentioned  rivers,  lakes,  and  moun- 
 tains, which,  in  alJ  probability,  never  were  in  being  ;  nor 
 
 '  Geogr.  Nub. 
 p.  243,  &:  feq. 
 
 (F)  Atel  or  EM,  the  Wolga. 
 
 (G)  The  author  here  muft 
 makethci^c/zcryrt/ya/;,*  branch 
 of  the  Wolga. 
 
 (H)  Or  Ruffla. 
 
 266.  ""  Ibid.  p.  276.  "  Ibid, 
 
 °  D'Herb.  p.  1003.  Art.  Khozar. 
 
 (I)  That  is,  the  Cafpian  fea. 
 (K)  Or  the  Euxine. 
 ;L)  This  fecms  to  be  the  pre- 
 fent  Afirakhan. 
 
 aic 
 
C.I.  TuTk\(h  Trihes.  19 
 
 are  their  names  to  be  found  in  later  writers':  -they  have 
 placed  large  and  rich  cities,  where  never  any-thing  but  del^rts 
 exifled ;  and,  in  many  particulars,  had  recourfe  to  fiftion. 
 In  Ihort,  if  v/e  except  the  names  of  nations,  which  might 
 have  been  formerly  in  ufc,  and  of  a  few  places  which  are  iHll 
 known,  the  whole  feems  to  be  romance.  Neither  are  we  fure,  ,  : 
 from  what  our  author  has  written,  that  all  the  nations  Whom 
 he  mentions  were  branches  of  the  Turk's  :  in  all  probability 
 they  were  only  fo  in  the  opinion  of  the  Jrabs  ,-  it  being 
 cuflomary  to  call  the  ditferent  people,  under  one  power  or 
 dominion,  by  the  fime  name ;  or  to  give  the  name  of  the 
 people  who  are  neareft,  to  all  the  refl  who  are  beyond  them, 
 either  for  want  of"  knowing  better,  or  to  avoid  prolixity  in 
 fpeaking  of  them. 
 
 SECT.     III. 
 
 An  account  of  the  Turkifh  tribes  or  nations,  as  deli- 
 vered by  the  Turkifh  and  Tartarian  hijlorians. 
 
 THE  oriental  authors,  who  wrote  in  and  after  the  tirtie  of  Turkifh 
 the  Seljuk  SoliJns  reigning  in  the  wefl  oi  Afia^  feem  xahijloriansf 
 have  been  a  great  deal  better  acquainted  with  the  TiirkiJJj  na- 
 tions than  the  Arabs,  although  fome  of  them  extend  their 
 branches  much  too  far  ;  including,  under  that  denomination, 
 not  only  the  Mogols,  Tartars,  and  Igitrs  or  Vigurs,  but  alfo 
 the  inhabitants   of  Kitay  or  Katay  a,  which  contained  the 
 northern  provinces  of  China,  and  great  part  of  Tartary,  to 
 the  north  and  north-wefl  of  it.     Others,    as  Mirkhond  ^n6.  according 
 JrabJJjah  (A),  more  diftindly  inform  us,  that  the  pofferity /o  Mirk- 
 of  Ti(rk  was  divided  into  four  great  tribes,    named  Eriat,^^^^' 
 Jalayr,  Kaxvjin,  and  Berlas  or  Perlas  ^,  which  were  again 
 fubdivided  by  Oguz  Khan  into  twenty-four  others,  of  which 
 the  principal  are  the  Mogols,  the  Turks  properly  fo  called, 
 the  Igurs,  the  Kanghdis  (B),  the  Kipthdks,  the  Kazclaks  (C), 
 
 *  D'Herbelot.  Bibl.  orient,  p.  897.  Art.  Turk. 
 ''  Arabshah.  hift.   Trim.    1.  i.    §4.      D'Hexb.  p.  89S.  Art. 
 Turk.  p.  685.  Arc.  Ogour  Khan. 
 
 (A)  Jrab  Shah,  3.TurkiJhh.\-  has   been  piibliHied  in  French^ 
 
 ftorian,  who  wrote  the  Hfe  of  tranflated  by  Fatier. 
 Timur-bek,  oxTamcrlun,  in  ele-  (B)   L'r  Ka7iklis. 
 
 gant   Arabic:     but    gives    that  (C)  OxKazlaki',  hut  Kar/iks 
 
 prince  a  very    bad  chaiacler;  inAbu /ghazi Khdn.  The  leader, 
 
 probably  on  account  of  the  vie-  in  perufing  this  account  of  the 
 
 tories  obtained  by  him  over  the  T^urkifo  tribes,  may  confult  vol. 
 
 Turks,  an3  the  ravages  he  made  xx.  p.  23,  &  feq. 
 
 in  their  country.     This  hil^ory 
 
 C  2  and 
 
?o 
 
 General  Hijiory  of  the  Turks.  3^  I» 
 
 and  the  'Pamg<y  (D).  Thefc  twenty-four  tribes  were  likewife 
 divided  into  the  right  and  left  wing,  called  by  the  Alogols 
 Jivangar  and  Berungar,  which,  by  their  fundamental  laws, 
 were  never  to  mix  or  marry  one  with  the  other  c. 
 Abu'Igha-  This  fcrap  which  D'Herbclot  has  given  us  from  the  ori- 
 21  KhanV  ental  hiftorians,  wag  all  to  be  met  with  on  the  fubjedt,  till 
 hijlorj,  ^e  hiftory  of  Abulghazi  Khan  of  Karazm  (E)  appeared  of 
 late,  one  of  whofe  chief  defigns  was  to  treat  particularly  of 
 the  tribes  of  the  Turkifh  nation,  and  mark  the  dcfcent  of 
 each.  As  this  book  is  one  of  the  chief  funds  which  afford 
 materials  for  the  hiftory  of  the  Turks  and  Tartars,  it  will  be 
 proper  to  inform  the  reader  on  what  authority  it  is  ground- 
 ed. Ghazdn  of  Kazan  Khan,  fjxth  fucceffor  of  Halaku, 
 grandfon  of  Jengkiz  Khin,  who  fubdued  Pcrfia,  being  dc- 
 firous  to  preferve  the  memory  of  the  M-jgol  tribes,  as  well  as 
 the  great  exploits  of'his  anceftors,  fent  one  Puh'ui,  or  Fu/dd, 
 a  nobleman  iT^illed  in,  the  Alogol  language,  into  Tariary,  in 
 order  tocoUecH:  materials  for  that  purpofe.  At  his  return  the 
 Kh.Tn  put  his  memoirs  into  the  hands  of  his  grand  Wazir  or 
 Vifier  Fadlallah,  that  he  might  compofc  a  regular  hiftory 
 from  them  ;  and  ordered  Pulad  to  allift  him  in  the  work, 
 
 '^  DTIerb.  ubi  fupr. 
 
 ijuhence 
 foUeSled. 
 
 (D)  Taingnj,  or  Tlamgaj,  or 
 jr<z»;^ir5;,is,by  all  the  oriental  au- 
 thors reckoned  a  tribe  oi Turks, 
 which  he  takes  to  be  the  Gat, 
 defcended  from  Go.z,  tenth  fon 
 of  Jf^f'i;  and  from  them  came 
 the  Turkmans.  But  A'oulfeda 
 fays,  the  country  of  Tamgrj  is 
 that  of  Katay.  See  DTlerhelot, 
 Bibl.  orient.  Art.  Gax.,  Tarn 
 gngc,  and  Thamgage. 
 
 (E)  It  is  written  in  the  Mo- 
 gol  or  Turkijh  language,  and  un- 
 der the  tit^e  of  Shf^jnri  Turki, 
 that  is,  a  gcnealogic^d  hijlory  of 
 the'Turks.  It  is  divided  into  nine 
 parts  :  the  two  firft  treat  of 
 fche  Khans  and  tribes  defcend- 
 ed from  Turk,  tlie  fon  of  Jnfet, 
 to  the  time  of  Jaighr^  Khtif;  : 
 Ifie  third  relates  the  life  and  ac- 
 tions of  thai  conquvror:  the  five 
 next  thofc  of  his  fons  and  I'uc- 
 
 («)  Sti  Mulghazi  Kbdnibifttry,  f. 
 4f«.  %»l.  i\.  f.  4-.7. 
 
 ccflbrs  in  the  feveral  parts  of 
 Tartary :  and  the  ninth  treats  of 
 the  Khans  of  Kharazm,  to  the 
 death  of  the  author,  who  was  fo- 
 vcreign  of  that  country,  which 
 lies  on  the  eaft  fide  of  the  Caf- 
 plan  fca.  The  Khan  dying  in 
 1663,  before  the  hiftory  was 
 quite  finifhed,  his  fon  and  fuc- 
 ceflbr,  Aniijha  Mciar.e^  Khar., 
 completed  it  two  years  after. 
 Befides  the  hiftory  of  Khoj^ih 
 Ro/.id,a&  he  calls  Fadlallah, 
 and  eighteen  others  which  he 
 docs  not  name,  he  made  ufe  of 
 particular  memoirs  relating  to 
 feveral  Tl/o^o/ tribes  (i). 
 
 Abulghnzi  Khans  hiftory, 
 which  was  procured  by  Strah- 
 lenbcrg,  while  prifoncr  in  Sibt- 
 ria,  has  been  tranflated  into 
 Ruffian,  German,  French,  and 
 Englijh, 
 
 30,  and  63.     A'Ji  colltcl.  Toy.  &?  trav. 
 
 which 
 
d.  i.  Turkifh  Tribes.  2f 
 
 which  confifls  of  three  folio  volumes  (F),  and  was  finished 
 in  the  year  of  the  He] rah  702,  and  of  Chrifl  1302.  It  was 
 from  this  hiftory  chiefly  that  AbuHghazi  Khan  extrafted  his, 
 excepting  as  to  that  part  which  relates  to  the  Uzbeks  of  Great 
 Bukharia  and  Karazm. 
 
 According  to  this  author,  the  feveral  different  nations  or  Turkifh 
 tribes  of  people,  called  Jymaks,  may  be  dillinguinied  miQtrihet. 
 two  forts  ;  thofe  defcended  from  the  Mogoh  or  Mongols,  and 
 thofe  not  defcended  from  them.  Whence  many  of  thefe  lat- 
 ter are  derived,  does  not  appear  from  Ahu'lghazi  Khdn'z  hi- 
 flory  ^  ;  but  they  mufl  be  either  Mogols  or  Tartars,  who  had 
 loll  the  memory  of  their  origin  ;  or  elfe  tribes  fprung  from- 
 the  Khans  preceding  Alanza  ;  for  all  the  Aymaks,  it  feenis, 
 are  derived  from  the  Khans. 
 
 With,  refpeft  to  the  tribes  not  defcended  from  the  Mo- 
 gols, the  original  of  fome  has  been  already  mentioned  c  j  as 
 the  Kankli,  Kipjaks,  Karliks,  Kalach,  and  Vigufs  :  of  thefe 
 five,  which  derive  their  nanle  from  Oguz  Khcin,  the  lafl  only, 
 We  ar6  told,  fprung  from  Mogul  Khan. 
 
 1.  THii   Kankli  dwelt,    for  fome   time,   jointly  with  the 57-^  Kan. 
 Turkmans,  in  th^  fandy  defarts  :  but  when  thefe  Jaft  begankli. 
 
 to  live  in  towns,  the  former  weiit  to  inhabit  about  the  ri- 
 vers IJfilhd  and  TalaJJj  (G),  where  they  have  remained  for  a' 
 long  time.  Jenghiz  Khan  put  to  the  fword  ten  thoufarrsl  of 
 them,  whom  he  tound  there  ;  th^  reft,  to  the  number  of  fifty 
 or  fixty  thoufand,  had  before  becoiiic  fubjeds  to.Soltan  /I'/o-; 
 hammed  Karazm  Shah,  whofe  mother  was  of  tliis  tribe.    . 
 
 2.  The  Kipjaks  (H)  have  always  inhabited  the  banks  off/^^Kip- 
 the  Don,  JVolga,  and  Jnik.  .  .    .   ^  .     ,  Jaks. 
 
 3'.  The  Karliks  have  conftantly  dwelt  in  the  mountains  QiSheK2,r- 
 the  Mogols  country,  living  on  the  produce  of  their  lands. hks. 
 This  tribe  elefted  their  Khan,  and  might  have  amounteil   to 
 twenty  thoufaiid'  families  in  the  tirheot  Jenghtz  Khan.    This 
 Conqueror  having  ferit  an  envoy  to  perfuade  them- to  fubmit,^- 
 Arfuhi,  th^ir  Khari,  carried  him  a  pretty  daughter,  befidcs 
 
 <i  See  p.  31.  e  See  vol.  xx.  p.  23,  &  r<fq, 
 
 (F)  The  firft  volume  is  in  the  (H)  Called  alfb  Kafjah  aHd 
 Fre7ich  king's  library,  and  was  Kifchc.ks.  Thefc  are  iuppdfed 
 tranflated  hyDe  la  Croix  the  fon,  to  be  the  fame  with  the  Kcfaks', 
 but  not  publilhed.              ;  who   inhabit   the   fame' parts: 
 
 (G)  The  Fretich  tranflator  a.nd  both  may  bethe  re'm;iins  of 
 fays  they  are  now  called  Tekiz:  the  Khozdrs  or  Khazafi,  who 
 and  Hi :  but  he  feenis  to  have  had  an  empire  to  the  north  of 
 been  miftaken,  at  leali  with  ru-  the  Cnfplayi  fea,  in  the  time  of 
 fard  to  the  lalt.  the  Greek  trn'^^xoTjuJiiisian. 
 
 C  3  very 
 
a«  General  Hijlory  of  ibe  Turks.  B.I. 
 
 very  magnificent  prefents.      The  receiver,    in  return,   gave 
 him  a  relation  in  marriage  :  but,  when  he  was  gone,  faid, 
 the  name  Jr/lJnSirak  (I) Tuited  him  better  than  that  o{  Arjlun 
 Khan.     The  Moguls  ufe  the  term  S'lrak^  fignifying  a  poor- 
 fpirited  man,  when  they  fpeak  of  the  Tajiks  (K),  who  are 
 a  very  fimple  people  '. 
 Tht  Kal-       ^.  KAL-ACU  ilgnifics  hungry,  for  the  rcafon  already  men- 
 Ach.         tioned  P.     There  are,  at  prefent,  feveral  numerous  branches 
 of  this  tribe,  not  only  in  the  country  of  Alawaralnahr,  or 
 Crt'ctt  Bukharia,  but  alfo  the  Vcrfian  provinces  of  Khorafun 
 and  Irak  h. 
 *Tht  Ta-        5.  The  Takrins.     Dugay  Zinanz,  Khan  of  this  tribe,  be- 
 krins.        jng  invited  by  Jcnghi'z  Khan  to  fubmit,  he  fent,  among  other 
 prefents,  a  daughter,  who  appeared  fo  beautiful  in  the  eyes 
 of  Ugaday,  or  Otlay  Khan,  that,  after  his  father's  death,  he 
 married  her,  and  loved  her  above  all  his  other  wives. 
 Tre  Kerg-      6.  The  tribe  of  the  Kerghis,  which  was  but  thin  at  firft, 
 bis*  increafed  confiderably  in  time,  by  the  accefTion  o^ Moguls,  and 
 
 other  families  wl-.o  joined  them,  for  fake  of  the  agreeable 
 country  which  they  inhabited.  Urus  Inal,  their  prince,  unable 
 to  refill:  Jenghiz  Khan,  who  fummoned  him,  by  two  ambaf- 
 fadors,  to  lubmit,  fent  that  great  monarch  magnificent  pre- 
 fents, and,  among  the  refl,  a  bird  called  Shungar  (L).  The 
 Ik.7r,  or  Ikrdn  jMuran,  now  called  Jcnifca,  glides  along  the 
 borders  of  the  Kerghis  (M),  and  falls  into  the  Azokh  Jeng- 
 hiz,  or  hitter  fea.  Near  its  mouth,  our  author  tells  us, 
 there  is  a  great  town,  called  Alakhzin,  which  fignifies  pied  (N) ; 
 which  name  it  took,  becaufe  the  inhabitants  thereof,  and  the 
 
 '  Abu'lghazi  Khan's  hiflory  of  the  Turks,  &-C.  p. 14.  31, & 
 fcq.  8  See  before,  vol.  xx.  p-  31.  ''  Abu'lchazi 
 
 KhaNj&c.  p.  18. 
 
 (I)    This    muft  fignify,   the         (M)  At  prefent,  by /fyzV/oiu's 
 
 Jntaking  Hon.  map,  tliey  are  placed  near  the 
 
 (K)    Tajiks  are   the   trading  borders  of  ^wyf^,  and  thet/ro/ 
 
 people  or  inhabitants  of  con-  Tag. 
 
 quered  countries:  the  Tartars         (N)    StrahUnherg    mentions 
 
 oi Karaxm  give  thePerJjans  that  the  ruins  of  a  town  called  A/ai 
 
 nick-name  in  contempt  or  aver-  Sin  or  Chin,  which  fignifies  the 
 
 fion,  being  their  enemies,  and  (hequc'e.i  tribe  ;    but  places    it 
 
 of  a  different  fedl  in  religion.  without  the  great  wall  of  Chi' 
 
 (L)   Or  Shotjkar;    a   bird  of  na  [z). 
 prey,   found  in   the   plains   of 
 'J'artary. 
 
 (z  )  See  hii  hifi.  geegr.  tfejc.  of  tbt  north  and  (aft  parts  of  Eurepe  and  Afia, 
 intrad.  p,  75. 
 
 dependent 
 
C.  I.  Turkifli  Tribes ,  23 
 
 dependent  towns,  have  none  but  pied  horfes  (0)  :  thefe  horfcs 
 are  very  tall ;  a  colt  of  a  year  old  being  as  large  as  a  horfe  of 
 three  any- where  elfe.  There  are  likewife  rich  fdver  mines  in 
 its  neighbourhood.  The  Ilory  goes  farther ;  that  the  favourite 
 widow  of  Tauli  Khan,  fon  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  to  whofe  fhare 
 the  Kergh'is  fell,  fent  three  officers,  with  a  thoufand  men, 
 up  the  river,  by  water,  to  difcover  this  country.  After  a 
 long  flay,  they  returned,  with  only  three  hundred  of  their 
 company  ;  the  reft  being  loft,  as  they  pretended,  by  the  bad- 
 nefs  of  the  air.  Thefe  gentlemen  confirmed,  as  truth,  all 
 which  had  been  reported  of  the  place ;  and  even  declared,  that 
 they  had  loaded  their  veffels  with  fdver,  but  were  obhged  to 
 throw  it  all  over-board,  for  want  of  hands  to  get  it  up  againfl 
 the  ftream. 
 
 7.  The  tribe  oiUr-mankats,  fo  called,  from  their  WmgTheVr- 
 in  places  moft  remote,  and  full  of  forefts,  are  neighbours  to  mankats. 
 the  Kerghis,  on  the  Ikar  Muran,  and  fubmitted,  at  the  fame 
 
 time,  to  Jenghiz  Khan.  There  is  another  tribe  who  bear  the 
 fame  name,  and  follow  the  fame  courfe  of  life,  but  they  are 
 Mogols  ». 
 
 8.  The  tribe  o^ Tatars,  or  Tattars,  (bythe  weftern  nations  TheTa.- 
 o^ Europe  called  Tartars),  one  of  the  moff  ancient  and  famous  tars. 
 
 of  the  Turkijh  nation,  being  defcended  from  Tatar  Khan  (P), 
 confifted  formerly  of  above  feventy  thoufand  families,  and 
 had  only  one  Khan,  who  was  very  potent :  but  coming  af- 
 terwards to  be  divided  into  feveral  branches,  its  power,  by 
 degrees,  declined.  The  principal  branch  fettled  in  the  coun- 
 try of  Bmrnaver,  near  the  borders  of  Kitay,  to  which  it 
 was  brought  in  fubje<flion  :  but,  in  fome  time  revolting,  the 
 emperor  of  Kitay  forced  them,  by  arms,  to  return  to  their 
 duty :  and  this  happened  often  to  be  the  cafe  with  them. 
 Another  branch  went  and  inhabited  the  river  Ikdr,  or  Ikrm 
 Muran  ^  above-mentioned.  Gaubil  informs  us,  from  the 
 Chinefe  annals,  that,  in  the  time  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  they  were 
 fettled  along  the  rivers  Kerulon,  and  Onon  or  Amur ;  and  were 
 
 *  Abu'lghazi  Khan,  p.  36,  39.  "^  Ibid.  Hiftory  of  the 
 
 Turks,  &c.  p.  36,  &  feq.  and  39. 
 
 (O)  The  Ruffians  have  a  tra-  ftory  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  fays,  the 
 
 dition  like  this,  of  a  pied  peo-  Tartars  are  the  fame  called  Su 
 
 pie,  fomewhere  in  Siberia,  cal-  Moguls,  or  the  Moguls  oftheiva- 
 
 led  by  them  PefirayaOrda,  or  ters ;    and    that  they   took  the 
 
 the  pied  tribe.      See  hiftory  of  name  Ta/«r  from  a  river  of  that 
 
 XkzTurks,  &c.  p.  648.  name,  in  the  country  oi' Su  Mo- 
 
 (P)  See  anc.   hill,  book  xx.  gul.     Yet,  in  another  place,- he 
 
 p.  zd.     De  la  Crsix,  in  his  hi-  derives  it  from  TatavKhdn.         , 
 
 C  4  tributary, 
 
2,^  General  Hijiory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 tributary  to  the  emperor  of  the  Kin,  who  reigned  in  Kitay  '.. 
 From  this  tribe  all  the  reli,  and  the  country  they  inhabited, 
 took  their  name,  among  the  nations  of  the  fouthern  /Ifia  and 
 of  Europe  ™. 
 7heV\-  9.  The  Vira^s  (Q_).  Tliis  tribe  inhabit  the  b^nKs  of  the 
 rats,  ai:d  S^kir  Muran,  or  eight  rivers,  which  fall  into  the  Jkar,  or 
 tranches.  Jkran  Aiun.n,  that  is,  the  Jenifca,  on  the  ealt  fide  (R).  Af- 
 ter maintaining  the  war  a  coniiderabic  while  againft  Jenghiz 
 Khan,  their  Khan  Tokta-beghi,  with  his  two  (oas,  Inalzi 
 and  Tauraiizi,  were  obliged  to  fubmit.  Several  tribes  have 
 fprung  fiom  them.  i.  The  Torga-iits,  fo  called,  becaufe 
 they  dwelt  beyond  the  country  of  Snlika,  which  lies  beyond, 
 that  of  the  Moguls  :  but,  at  prefent,  they  are  under  jyuki 
 Kh.in,  and  make  the  whole  or  part  of  the  fecond  branch  of 
 the  Elnths  or  AliUhs,  called  Eluths- Jyuki,  or  Torga-uti  ". 
 a.  The  Kuris.  3.  The  Utilas.  4.  The  Twnats,  who  dwelt 
 in  the  country  of  Barku-chin-tugum  (S)  :  their  Khan,  Tatulu 
 Sukdr  Khan,  was  obliged  to  fubmit  to  Jenghiz  Khc'in.  5. 
 The  Boygazms..  6.  The  Hirmuzins.  Thefe  two  lall  tribes 
 dwell  neai-  the  Kerghis,  and  are  very  peaceable.  7.  The 
 Telanguts.  8.  The  Oraf-uts.  9.  The  Kujfutmaits.  Thefe 
 three  laft  have  been  always  famous  for  their  (kill  in  phyfic 
 qnd  magic,  as  well  as  hunting  and  tiihing  j  which  carried 
 them  to  dwell  near  forefts  and  rivers  °. 
 
 STRJHLENBERG  rditts,  that  the Knhnuk  nation,  properly 
 called Eiuths, call  themfelves  Avirat,  and  J'irat,  or  Dorhon  Virat, 
 that  is,  the  fcur  Avirat  tribes,  which  are  Torga-oth,  Kojhi- 
 ath,  Kayoljt,  Dfongar  and  Dorb-cth,  which  two  laft:  make  but 
 one  tribe.  He  likewife  obferves,  that  the  terminations  oth^ 
 ath^  and  aiith  (or  lit  and  o,t  P,  as  otheis  write  them),  \x\ 
 thofe  and  tJie  like  words,  are  the  fame  :  that  the  Mongols 
 call  the  above -mentionedt  four  tribes  not  only  Avir-'dt,  but 
 
 '  SouciE.T.  obf.  math.  i-c.  p.  186.  Gaubil.  hiftv  do  Jengliiz 
 Khan,  p,  3.  «»  Ahu'lohazi-Khan,  p.  38,  "  Sec  new 
 
 collect,  trav.  p.  401.  a;  and  SouciEi's  obf.  math.  p.  148,  160, 
 &  icq.  **  Aeu'lchazi  Khan,  p.  40.  p  Abu'lokazi 
 
 Khan  writes  /V/,as  Torga-iits. 
 
 tQ_)  Perhaps   "C^t  Burati  or  ran,  Zagan  Muran,  and   Khaja 
 
 Strati,   ftill   inhabiting   therea-  Muran.     Muran  fignifies.  a,  rir 
 
 houts.  ver. 
 
 (R)  Abulgbaiti Kbanhys  [%),  (S)  Perhaps  the  plain- of  Bor- 
 
 t\ie  Migiih  call  them  Kok  Mu'  gu,  mentioned   by  Mana  Polo^ 
 
 ran.  Or.  Muran,  KaraUjfun,  Se-  was  in  this  COUntfy. 
 iiiiiftt  Jkran  Muran,  Akar  Mu- 
 
 {x)  dr.til.  h-Jl.  ^,41, 
 
 alfo 
 
 > 
 
Q  J,  Turkifh  Trihf.  25 
 
 alfo  VH-'ith,  and  Avil-oth  (T) :  and  that  tliefe  are  defcend- 
 ants  of  the  fame  people,  whom  the  later  Greek  wriceis  call 
 Avafi  %  and  Abari ;  but  Jornandes,  more  aearly,  Avlri  "^ ; 
 of  both  which  v/ords  D'Herbelofs  Avairat^  is  a  kind  of  com- 
 pound ".  But  as  our  author  makes  the  Avari  or  Var,  and 
 ffum  or  Khuni,  the  fame  with  tlie  Igiirs  or  Un-igurs,  how  Huns, 
 can  they  be  KalmuMs  or  E hit hs,  who  are  a  very  different  peo- 
 ple from  the  VigufS  ?  We  have  already  fliewn  how  very 
 uncertain  it  is  to  trace  the  origin  of  people  by  the  names 
 found  in  hiftorians  of  foreign  countries  :  and,  to  fpeak  the 
 truth,  Mr.  Strahlcnberg,  though  very  happy  in  many  of  his 
 Conjeftures,  yet  was  fo  bigotted  to  this  method,  that  he  takes 
 the  fmalkft  refemblance  in  the  name  as  a  certain  proof  csf 
 l^is  point ;  and  often  flrains  matters  beyond  meai'ure,  to- 
 make  things  anfwer  his  purpofe. 
 
 10.  The  Nay  mans  is  a  very  antient  tribe,  and  very  7"/^^  Nay- 
 rich  (U)  :  they  dwelt  in  the  comitry  of  the  Moguls,  called  majj-s. 
 i^arakum,  or  bla^k  [and  (,W) ;  but  4^  not  ufe  agriculture. 
 Tlueir  Khan,  in  the  time  of  Jenghiz  Khauj  was  called  Toy* 
 yan,  wrho,  with  hi&  fon  Kuchluk,,  was  flain  by  that  conqueror. 
 Omibil  informs  us,  that  the  Naymans  were  contiguous  xo  tlie 
 Moguls,  near  the  cit}^  of  Hdin,  or  Kara-kurai),  to  the  north 
 of  the  great  fandy  defart.  At  prefent  they  are  fettled  near 
 the  S'ira  Muran,  to  \h&  northrcaft  of  Pahin  "«'. 
 
 1.1.  The  K/jna-it'S  (X),  thu'ia,  fiuarthy,  fo  called  from T/^^ Kara* 
 the  fwarthy  complexion  of  feven.  briother.s,  from,  whom  rheyits. 
 fprung.     Korzakur  Khan,  furnamed  Bufruk,  fon.  of  Margtis^ 
 lii-Khan,  was  the  father  of  Tayrd  Khm^  to  whom  the  em- 
 
 ^  Menander  c.  7.  .  "'■  De  reb.  Get.  p.  597. 
 
 "■fiibl.  orient.'  p^  I43>         -     "  Stkahi..  hiit.  geogr,.  defer,  pref. 
 p.  6,  &  feq.  ^  See  SoucIvBt,  as  before,  p.  i,&5  ;  alfo  the 
 
 map  of  Tartary,  fqbjedl  to  China. 
 
 (T)  Hence  perhaps  the  name  their  capital  IJfcdoh  is  called  by 
 
 cSEluthsQV.Aluths.  the-  moderns    Sukkir-{x).     Be- 
 
 (U)    For  this  reafon,  along  fides,  Sukiir  is  now  known  to 
 
 with  the  name,  Strahlcnherg  fup-  be  Su-che-i'j  in  China,  at  a  great 
 
 pofes  tht  Naymans,  or  No^'mans^  diftance  from  the  country  of  the 
 
 are  thtNomai,  afcer^vards  called  Naymans. 
 Aramai,  oi  Pliny :  but  it  is  furr         (W)  A  name  given  to  biureti 
 
 prifmg  that 7)^  la  Gvix,  without  fandy  defarts. 
 any    apparent  grounds,  fhould         (X.)  Written  J£^r<>,  and,.^«>, 
 
 affirm,  that  thefe  Naymavs  are  by  Europam. 
 the  Ijjldotp.  Scythiaas,   and  that 
 
 (4j  Ssvb^j  J.'^Si'*^  KbMiy  f,  5,  6, 7« 
 
 percsr 
 
2$  General  Hijiory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I, 
 
 peror  oi  Kitay  gzxt  the  title  of  JVang  (Y) :  hence  fome  writers 
 give  him  the  name  of  IVarg  Khan.     This  is  the  famous  Ung 
 Khan,  ftiled  Prcjlcr  John,  by  Marco  Pclo,  and  other  European 
 writers,    who  reprcieiit  him  both  as  a  Chriftian   king  and 
 prieft ;  bat  without  the  ieafl  foundation  that  appears  from 
 any  hiftory  but  their  own.     The  Kara-its  were  neighbours 
 to  the  Naymans,  and  pofleHed  a  great  part  of  the  countries 
 along  tlie  rivers  Tula  or  Tola  ^,  and  Orghitn  Y. 
 The  Un-         1 2.  The  Ungutii  (Z),  that  is,  men  -well  to  pa/s  ;  for  thefe 
 gutti.         people,  being  fituate  near  the  Chinefc  wall,  had  great  wages 
 of  the  emperors  of  Kitay,  to  guard  it  and  its  gates.     In  the 
 time  of   jenghiz  Khan   this   tribe  confifted  of  about   four 
 thoufand  families,  whofe  Khan  y^lakus,  making  an  alliance 
 with  that  monarch,  contributed  much  to  render  the  conqueft 
 of  Kttay  cafy,  by  going  to  meet  him  as  he  approached,  and 
 giving  him  a  free  entrance  by  the  wall  *. 
 T^eTar-       13.  The  Titrkaks.     This  word  fignifies  a  guard,  in  the 
 kaks.        Turki/b  :  for,  among  the  Turks,  while,  one  half  of  the  night, 
 the  guard  taJce  their  repofe,  the  other  beat  on  fomething,  to 
 ihew  they  are  on  the  watch  ;  and,  when  they  want  to  be  re- 
 lieved, call  to  thofe  at  reft,  Turkak,  that  is,  get  up  and  beat. 
 Tur  fignides  get  up,  and  kak,  beat.     Tliis  tribe  is  very  nu- 
 merous a. 
 Vigurs^*-       We  come  now  to  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  tribes,  which  are 
 Oygurs.   'in  all  forty-five.     The  firft  of  thefe  are  the  Vigurs  (A),  who 
 took  their  rife  in  the  time  of  Ogi'z  Khan  (B),  as  hath  been 
 before  related.     They  dwelt  originally  between  the  moun- 
 tains Tugra  Tubujluk,  Ujkunluk-tugra,  and  Kut,  on  the  well 
 of  the  Moguls  (from  whom  they  feem  to  have  been  fcparated 
 
 "*  Then  called  Kollanuar,  according  to  Bentink's  Notes  on  the 
 hiftory  of  the  Turks,  Mogols,  &c.  p.  76.  ^  Gaubil's  hiftory 
 
 of  Jenghiz,  p  4.  note  6.      ^  Abu'lghazi  Khan,  p.  42,  &c.  feq. 
 •  Ibid.   p.  45. 
 
 (Y)  In  the  tranflationsv/«;f/7>f-,  done  in  imitation  of  Mohammed, 
 
 and,  by  European  writers,  no  lefs  who  gave  the  name  of  Anfdrsy 
 
 faultily  Ung.  or  heifers,  to  a  family  oi Arabs 
 
 (Z)  Perhaps  the  fame  as  0«-  on  the  like  occafion.    We  judge 
 
 hiot  and  Ankiit.  the  Vigurs  to  have  been  a  colony 
 
 (A)  W'tgurs,  Igurs,  QtOsgurs,  i:om  Tibet,  as  has  been  already 
 
 as  the  word  is  varioufly  written,  obferved,    if    not  the  Ikori  or 
 
 it  fignifies  helpers ;  at  leall  that  Juijen. 
 
 fenfe  has  been  given  to  it  by  the         (B)  If  fo,  how  could  they  be 
 
 Mohammedan  hiflorians,  to  ho-  now  exifting  ?  fince  we-are  told, 
 
 nour  this  tribe,  which  was  very  none  of  the  Moguls  efcaped  the 
 
 potent,  for  joining  with  yenghix  flaughter  made  in  the  army  of// 
 
 KJjdn.  This  fcems  to  have  been  Khan,  except  Kayan  and  "Sagos. 
 
 by 
 
C.  i^  Turkifh  'Tribes.  27 
 
 by  the  mountain  Kut  or  Jit  ay.  As  there  are,  In  this  country, 
 nineteen  rivers,  ten  on  one  fide,  and  nine  on  the  other,  thofe 
 who  fettled  about  the  former  were  called  Un  Vigurs  (C),  and 
 fuch  as  dwelt  along  the  latter  Tokos  Vigurs  (D).  Thefe  two 
 tribes,  which  confiil  of  more  than  an  hundred  and  twenty 
 branches,  poffefTed  a  great  number  of  towns  and  villages, 
 yet  had  no  Khans  ;  till  at  length  falling  out  together,  the 
 firfl  eledled  a  prince,  called  Maitgatati,  to  whom  they  gave 
 the  name  of  Il-ittar ;  and  the  fecond  chofe  another,  whom 
 they  called  Il-irghin.  Their  defendants  had  the  fame  titles : 
 but,  an  hundred  years  after,  the  two  tribes,  coming  to  unite, 
 had  but  one  fovereign,  ftiled  Idikvt  ;  which,  in  Turkijlj,  fig- 
 nifies,  fcnt  by  the  fpirit  (E),  but,  in  the  Ujbek  tongue,  a. 
 free  independant  per/on. 
 
 They  lived  thus  in  union  two  thoufand  years,  in  xhtThelr 
 above-mentioned  mountains  :  after  which  a  new  AMfftrtncc  branches » 
 arifmg  between  them,  they  feparated,  for  good  and  all ;  one 
 part  remained  where  they  were,  and  the  other  went  to  dwell 
 on  the  banks  of  the  river  IrtiPj.  Thefe  lall:,  dividing  again 
 into  three  branches,  one  went  and  dwelt  in  Bijh-balik  (F), 
 and  cultivated  the  lands  about  it  :  the  fecond  difperfed  them- 
 felves  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  city,  feeding  on  their 
 cattle  :  and  tlie  third  branch  continued  on  the  IrtiJJD,  where 
 tliey  lived  by  fifhing,  and  hunting  of  fables,  caflors,  martens, 
 fquirrels,  and  other  beafrs.  On  the  flefh  of  thefe  they  fed, 
 and  clad  themfelves  with  their  fkins,  which  had  always  been 
 their  cloathing. 
 
 BANERZIK  (G)  Idlkut,  their  Khan,  fubmitted  to  Jeng- 
 h'lz  Khan,  in  order  to  fecure  himfelf  againft  Kavar  (H)  Khan 
 of  Turkejidn ;  and  every  year  fent  him  confiderable  prefents. 
 
 (C)  From  thefe  it  is  fuppofed  hard  to  determine,  confidering 
 
 came  the  Uuks  or  Hum ;    but  how  greatly  words  have  been 
 
 more  efpeciaUy  the  Onagj-i,  Uni-  diftorted  by  thofe  means. 
 gari,  Igurai,  and  Inugrt,  as  they         (D)  Vn  fignifies  ten^  and  To' 
 
 are  called  by  authors  ;  alfo  Utri-  kos  nine,  in  Turkijh. 
 gori   and  Kutrigori,  Vthiirgari  (E)  ldi,\it\n^fent,  a.ni  Kuf, 
 
 ZXiA  Kuth-urgari.     Whether  this  fpirit.   Abu  l-faraj  ^\\es\i\m  Idi- 
 
 difference  in  the  names  had  any  kub,  and  fays,  it  fignifies  lord  of 
 
 real    foundation,  as    belonging  the  empire.  Hid.  dynaft.  p.  283. 
 to  different  tribes  of  people,  who         (F)  Bijhbaligw&i  inLittleBuk' 
 
 appeared  at  different  times,  or  hdria,  near  the  city  of  Ta>/a». 
 in  different  parts  of  the  Roman         (G)  He  is  called  Parchukorte 
 
 empire,  or  was  owing  to  thofe  Tikin  in  the  Chinefe  hiftory. 
 who    tranfmitted    accounts   of        (H)   Rather,  perhaps,   G«>*,, 
 
 them,  either  miflaking  or  cor-     or  l^ur  Khan. 
 fiipting  the  names,  feems  pretty 
 
 He 
 
28.  General Hipry  of  the  TuxV^.  B.I. 
 
 He  joined  the  coDcjuerof  aJfo,  when  he  went  to  attack  Ah- 
 htvnmcd  Karazm  Shuh. 
 Jindlearn-      In  regard  many  of  the  Vigurs  were  (killed  in  the  Tiirkijh 
 *"K-  language,  sind  expert  in  writing,  Jengh":z  Khun  made  ufe  of 
 
 them  in  all  his  expeditions,  as  fecretarics  to  the  chancery : 
 in  which  quality  aifo  his  dcfcendants,  who  reigned  in  Mn- 
 ivaralnhar  and  Pcrfm,  cmplojed  ihem  for  a  long  time  •'. 
 On  this  occafion  it  may  be  obferved,  that  the  Figitrs  or  Qy- 
 gurs  were  the  only  people  inhabiting  Great  Tartary,  who  had 
 the  ufe  of  characters,  which  were  the  flime  with  thofe  now 
 found  mTibet,  where  they  are  called  charafters  oiTangvt  ^. 
 TleUr-  The  Ur-mank(tti.  They  lead  much  the  fame  courfe  of 
 mankats.  life  with  their  namefakeS  before-mentioned  ;  and  are  defcend- 
 ed  from  Oguz  Khc.n  .-  which  is  all  that  is  faid  oi  them  '^. 
 
 It  has  been  alrtady  remarked,    that  the  defcendants  of 
 Kayaii  took-  the  furname  oi  Kayat  p  and  thofe  oi  Nagoi  that 
 of  DurLzgan,  or   Nagojlcr  :    whence,  in  a  (hort  time,    they 
 came  to  iofe  their   trite   names.     The  tribes  mentioned  as 
 fprung  from  them,  are  thirty-eight  in  number  ;  thirty  derive 
 their  pedigree  from  A'ayrrn,  and  five  from  Images. 
 Nlrkha  or      The    tribes   defcended   from   Kay  an  are  the    following. 
 Niron        ^    From  the  three  fons  of  Alanku  (I)  fprung  a   numerous 
 ttive.         tribe,  in  the  7l/<j^///  language  furnamed  Nirkha;  that  is,  a 
 pure  family  ;  in  memory  that  the  founders  of  it  were  begot- 
 ten without  any  commerce  with  man,  as  hath  been  before 
 related  :  elfewhere  it  is  faid  they   took  the  furname  of  Ni~ 
 rcn  «. 
 TheYi\in-       2.  Thr  Kunkurnts,  or  KankratS' {K).     Thefe  are  fprung 
 Kurats.      from   Kunkurat^    a  fon   of    Zurlak  Mergan.   who  defcend- 
 ed frorti-  Kayart  (L).      They,  dwelt  along  the  river  Kahf- 
 
 fui 
 
 **  ArtJ'LGMAZl  Khan,  p.  13,  &  feq.   31,  &  fcq.  Si  46. 
 ''GavI'il,  in  SoucitT.  obf.  math.  p.  146.  "^  Abu'louazi- 
 
 Kkan,  p.  3^".  *'Xbld.  p.  4O,  and  5S. 
 
 (I)    The  hiftory  of  Alanku,  circumflances,  that  this  Ztirluk 
 
 and  her  tiree  fons,  has  been  al-  Mergan  lived  many  ages  before 
 
 ready   related,    anc.    hift.   vol.  ^/a;/,(w,  and  polfibly,  during  the 
 
 y!X.  p.  37.  a!fo  an  account  given  time  the  Mcguh  remained  Huit 
 
 of  their  dtrfcendants  to  ymghiz  up  in  the  mountain  of  trgnii/rkiii,^ 
 
 ifhafi :  mofl:  of  whom  are  men-  fince  the  tribe  oi  Kin-hrs  dcr'we 
 
 tioned  hereafter,  on  occafion  of  thcmfelves  from  him,  and  li.r- 
 
 the  Mogul  tnhfi  being  derived  tiztna  Khatt,  of  the  Moguls,  at 
 
 from  them.      Some  write  ..^/t<;/-  the  time  of  their  famous  fally* 
 
 in^va.  from  thence,  v/as  a  dcfccndant. 
 
 {K.)  JKofiisr^f.'^ndlCoKgcrtJts.  of  Kuilas.     Mention  if  made  of 
 
 (L)  It  appear?,  t.-om  fevejal  Zuri.ik  M-rgti'ii  two  brod^er?. 
 
q,  f,  Turkifh  Tribes.  559 
 
 fiii   (lyj),    in  the  time-  of    Jenghiz  Khan  ;    to  whom'  their 
 Khan  Turk-ill,  who  was  his  relation,  went  over  f. 
 
 3.   The  Burkiits :   and,  4.   The  Ku7'la-uts.     Thcfe  two TZ-^  Bur- 
 tribes  formerly  inhabited  along  with  the  Kunku rats,  who  are^^'^^. 
 related  to  them. 
 
 5.  The  Ankarah ;  and,  6.  The  Alaknuts ;  aie  defcended T/;'.?  An- 
 from  the  two  fons  of  Kahay  Shira,  brother  of  Ziirluk  Mer-  karah. 
 gan.     Ulun,  called  alfo  Ulun  Iga,  and  Uhin  Kufm,  the  mo- 
 ther of  Jenghiz  Khan,  was  of  the  latter  tribe. 
 
 7-   The   Kara-nuts.      Thefe  are  fprung  from  Karaniit,TheKzTa.< 
 eldeft  fon  of  Bufyiuiay,  third  brother  of  Zvrluk  Mergan  g.      nuts. 
 
 8,  The  Kurlas,  one  of  the  mod  eminent  tribes  among T^^Kur- 
 the  Moguls,  are  fprung  from  Kurlas,  fon  of  Mcyfir-ili,  fon  las. 
 of  K^naklot,  fon  of  Bafyuday,  youngeil  brother  of  Zurluk 
 M^rgiw.  Bertizena,  Khanof  the /Wo^w/j,  when  they  faliied 
 out  of  the  mountain  Irgaiia  Kon,  was  a  defcendant  of  KuT' 
 I^is.  This  tribe  is  divided  into  many  branches,  who  have 
 I  he  fur  name  oi  NirQn.  f.  The  Kaiaguns,  defcended  from 
 Bokum  Kafagum,  the  eldell  of  Alanku's  three  fons.  2.  The 
 Zalzuts,  from  Bofiin  Zalzi,  fecond  fon  of  Jianku.  3.  The 
 Bayzuts,  from  Bajjlkar  and  Hurmalankum,  fons  of  Kaydu 
 Khan.  4,  The  Zipzuts,  from  Zapzin,  Baydu  Khan's,  third 
 fon,  5.  The /,>-/^^Z-'<f;2i'j-,  from  Z(2j52m  alfo  h.  6.  The  Zcnas, 
 furnamed  Abgos,  but  different  from  the  Nagojler :  they 
 fprung  from  Kauduzena  and  Olekinzena,  fons  of  Hurmalan' 
 kum.  7.  The  Butakins,  irom  Butakin,  e\de[i  {on  oi  Tumana 
 Khan,  grandfon  of  Kaydu  Khan.  8.  The  Uruths,  from 
 Uruth,  fecond  fon  of  Tumo-na.  Khan  '.  9.  The  Mankats, 
 from  Mankat,  Tiimana's  third  fon  :  thefe  are  nick-named 
 Kara  Kalpaks  by  the  Ruffians,  and  poflefs  at  prefent  the  welt- 
 ern  half  of  Turkejim,  with  the  city  of  that  name.  But  Ky- 
 rillovj\  map  makes  the  Kara  Kalpaks  and  Mangats  diflinft 
 tribes.  10.  Badiirghins,  from  Sarnharum,  third,  fon  of  Tu' 
 mana  Khan.  1 1 .  The  Biidats,hom  Batkilti,  Tumana's  fourth 
 fon  ^^.     12.  The  Burlas  or  Berlas  (N),  from  Zedemzi-burlas, 
 
 *■  Abu'lghazi  Khan,  p.  48,  52,  &  75.  e  Ibid.  p.  48., 
 
 52,  &  feq.  h  Ibid,  p  48,  55.  ^  Ibid.  p.  59. 
 
 ^  Ibid.  p.  59,  567,  575. 
 
 Kahay  Shira  and  Bujyu/fay,  but  of  hi.^  ear,  without  touching  the 
 
 not  of  his  father:  lie  was  fucli  jewel  at  which  it  hung. 
 
 an  excellent  archer,  that,  being         (M)  NowOrihon,  according 
 
 to  fight  on  horfeback  with  Ka-  to  BaitinFs  notes  on  Abulghdvci 
 
 hay  Shira,  and  feeing  him  thro'  Khan. 
 
 fear  bend  down  on  one  fide  for         (N)   Written   Perlas  by   the 
 
 fhelter,  in  pity,  would  not  kill  Per/tans  and  ^u^■h. 
 
 jaim,  but  ftruck  the  pendent  out 
 
 7  foft 
 
20  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks.  B.  L' 
 
 (on  of  Kdziili,  Tumana's,  fixth  fon.  Of  tliis  tribe  was  the 
 great  Timur-bcigh,  or  Tamcrlav.  13.  The  Kayums,  from 
 Udur-bayati,  feventh  fon  of  Tumana  Khan.  14.  The  yUots^ 
 from  Balzar,  Tumana  s  eighth  fon,  tailed  Oglan,  or  the  lame, 
 becaufe  he  halted.  15.  The  Bajfuts,  or  Tcjfiits,  from  Olzin- 
 gan,  ninth  fon  of  Tumana  '.  1 6.  The  Kayats  are  defcendcd 
 from  the  fix  fons  ot  Kabul  Khan  ;  in  whom,  being  Arong  men, 
 and  great  warriors,  was  revived  the  name  of  Kayat,  which 
 had  been  in  a  manner  unknown  for  above  three  thoufand 
 years.  17.  Tho.  Borzugan  Kayats  fprung  from  the  five  fons 
 of  Tcjfiighi  Bahadur  Khan,  of  whom  Tcmujin,  afterwards 
 Jcnghiz  Khan,  was  the  eldefl:.  They  were  all  of  a  fair  com- 
 plexion, inclining  to  yellow,  with  a  red  circle  between  the 
 black  and  white  of  their  eyes ;  which  kind  of  eyes  the  Mo- 
 guls call  Borziigan,  from  whence  their  defendants  had  that 
 name  "i. 
 TheWzi-  p.  The  Ilzigans.  This  tribe  is  defcended  from  ItzigaKf 
 gans.  brother  of  Kurlas,  fon  of  Meyfir-lli,  before-mentioned. 
 TheY>\xx-  10,  The  Durmaus,  that  is,  four,  in  the  Moguls  language 
 mans.  ^q^^  derive  their  origin  from  the  four  elded  fons  of  Bizin 
 Kayan  Khan ;  who,  refenting  the  eleftion  of  Kipzi  Mergan 
 Khon,  though  it  was  made  purfuant  to  the  will  of  their  fa- 
 ther, left  the  country  :  but  their  dcfcendants,  in  procefs  of 
 time,  came  and  dwelt  in  the  dominions  of  Kipzi  Morgan. 
 From  thefe  are  defcended  two  tribes,  i .  The  Barians,  from 
 one  of  that  name.  2.  The  Sukut,  from  the  fon  of  a  Dur- 
 inan,  by  a  flie-flave:  this  Have  coming  before  her  time,  through 
 the  abufe  recci\ed  from  his  wife,  went  and  hid  the  infant 
 among  fhrubs,  called,  in  their  language,  Yidgun  ;  but,  by  the 
 Moguls,  Sukut  (P)  :  the  father  finding  it  here  oext  morning, 
 from  thence  gave  it  the  name  of  Sukut  ". 
 
 The  tribes  of  the  Nagojler,  or  DurlaganSy  defcended  from 
 Nagos,  are  five. 
 The  Ba-  I .  The  Bayuts  are  divided  into  feveral  branches,  the  mofl 
 yuts.  confiderable  of  which  are  ihe  Sr.daghin  Bayuts,  and  the  Ma- 
 krim  Bayuts,  fo  named  from  the  rivers  Sadaghin  and  Ma- 
 kriyn,  on  the  banks  whereof  they  inhabit ;  being  neighbours 
 to  the  Virats. 
 
 '  Abu'lghazi  Kuan,  p.  60.         "Ibid.  p.  61,  "Ibid, 
 
 p.  49,  &  feq. 
 
 (O)  But,  in  the  language  of         (P)  Hence  it  looks  as  if  the 
 the  Eluths  or  Kalmub,  Dirb  is     /^.vrwawj  had  a  language  of  their 
 four,  according  to  StrahUubergs     own,  different  from  the  Mogul. 
 tabic  of  dialects. 
 
 2.  The 
 
C.  i:  Turkifh  Tribes.  51 
 
 2.  The  Jalayrs  (Q^)  are  a  very  antlent  tribe  :  they  were 
 formerly  fcattered  over  a  great  extent  of  country,  and  had 
 many  princes  ;  till,  the  Kitayans  having  declared  war  againft 
 them,  they  wqre  obliged  to  come  clofer  together,  in  order 
 to  be  in  a  capacity  to  affill  one  another.  Their  families 
 were  fo  numerous,  that  they  fpread  over  feventy  different 
 provinces  (R),  which  they  called  in  their  language  Kiiran ; 
 and  the  greater  part  of  them  dwelt  in  a  quarter  of  the  Mo- 
 guls called  U7ndn.  But^the  emperor  of  Kitay  having  de- 
 feated, and  carried  away,  a  great  number  of  them  (S)^  the 
 refl  fled,  and  were  reduced  to  live  on  roots. 
 
 This  happened  in  the  reign  of  Dutianin  Khan  (T),  father  y-^^/^  ji, 
 of  Kaydu  Khan  ;  who  going  to  be  married  in  another  cown-jirefs. 
 try,  left  his  fecond  brother,  Mutiilun,  to  take  care  of  the 
 houfe,  and  his  feven  other  brothers.  Thefe  repairing  one 
 day  to  a  very  level  fpot  of  ground,  near  their  habitation, 
 where  they  ufed  to  perform  their  exercifes  and  tournaments, 
 they  found  the  Jalayrs  digging  for  root§,  which  rendered 
 the  place  unfit  for  their  divcriions.  They  immediately  inform- 
 ed Mutulun  hereof,  who  haflened  thither  with  a  ftrong  force, 
 and  put  the  Jalayrs  to  flight :  but  the  latter  returning  to  the 
 charge,  after  great  lofs,  at  length  overcame  Mutithm,  killed 
 him,  and  his  feven  brethren  :  not  content  with  this,  they 
 ruined  their  habitations,  and  put  to  the  fword  as  many  of 
 their  fubjefts  as  fell  into  their  hands. 
 
 KATDU  Khan,  being  informed  of  this  misfortune,  return- •T'^^^jKay- 
 cd  home  forthwith,  and  fent  to  demand  of  the  Jalayrs  the  du  Ja- 
 reafon  why  they  had  killed  his  brothers.     The  Jalayrs,  ter-  layrs, 
 rifled  at  the  meffage,  fent  five  of  the  chief  perfons  concerned, 
 with  their  wives  and  children,  to  the  Khan,  to  be  difpofed 
 of  as  he  thought  fit :  but  he  was  content  to  keep  them  as 
 his  flaves ;  which  proved  of  good  account  to  him  :  for  they 
 took  the  furname  of  their  mafter,  ferving  him  and  his  pofte- 
 rity  faithfully,  to  the  fourth  generation  ;  infomuch  that  fome 
 of  his  defcendants  had  ten,  twelve,  and  even  twenty,  families 
 of  them,  for  their  portion.     In  the  reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan 
 the  other  Jalayrs  took  the  name  of  their  captive  brethren  °. 
 
 •>  Abu'lghazi  Khan,  p.  53,  &  feq. 
 
 (Q^)    Or  Chalayrs  ;    in   the  at  prefent,  the  Chalayrs  inhabit: 
 
 tranflations  SalaglArs,  doubtlefs  Karchin  (or  Kara-chin)  fignifies 
 
 by  a  wrong  reading.  the  black  tribe. 
 
 (R)  Or  diftrids.  (T)  Grandfather  of  Jenghiz 
 
 (S)  Perhaps  into  ifisrfii/w,  to  KhaKy  in  the  feventh  genera- 
 
 the  north  qI  fe-ihe-U  ;  where,  tion. 
 
 Besides 
 
^i  General  Hijiory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 BrsiDF.s  the  Mogul  tribes  before-mentioned,  there  are  nine 
 others  :  but  it  is  uncertain  wliether  they  are  fprung  from 
 Kay  an  or  Nayos. 
 T/rMar-  '•  The  Alarkats.  Toktu-hcghi  Khan,  of  this  tribe,  was 
 kats.  always  at  variance  with  Jenghtz  Khan.  One  time,  in  the  ab- 
 fence  of  that  hero,  he  carried  away  his  wives  and  fubjefts, 
 with  all  that  fell  into  his  hands.  Another  time,  lying  in  am- 
 bufh  for  Jcnghlz  Khan,  he  made  him  prifoner  while  he  was 
 taking  a  walk  ;  and  it  cofl  his  fubjeci'S  a  large  fum  of  money 
 to  ranfom  him. 
 TbcVm-  2.  The  Umma-iits,  formerly  called  Urma-iits.  From  them 
 ma-uts.  are  derived  four  tribes,  i .  The  Kunakhmars,  fprung  from 
 a  perfon  of  that  name.  Menglik,  furnamed  Izka,  or  the  dc' 
 vout,  for  his  piety  and  virtue,  was  of  this  tribe,  and  married 
 the  widow  Ulun-iga  (U),  mother  of  Temujin,  or  Jenghiz  Khariy 
 who  was  then  but  thirteen  years  of  age.  Some  years  after 
 Vang  Khan  (W),  of  the  Kara-its,  fent  a  letter  to  him,  pro- 
 pofmg  to  kill  Tcmnj'in,  and  divide  his  poffeflions  between 
 them.  This  was  to  be  done  at  the  time  of  a  vifit  Vang  Khan 
 was  to  make  to  Menglik.  Soon  after  he  gave  Temujin  an  in- 
 vitation, under  pretence  of  treating  about  a  marriage  between 
 his  daugliter  and  the  other's  eldell  fon.  Temujin,  who  fre- 
 quently vifite'd  him,  as  having  been  an  intimate  of  his  father's, 
 immediately  fet  forward,  with  only  two  domeflicks  :  but 
 meeting  on  the  road  with  his  father-in-law,  who  informed  him 
 _  -  .of  Vang  Khan'?,  treachery,  he  returned,  and  fo  efcaped  the 
 ■''^^'''^^^^'fnare.  2.  The  fecond  branch  of  the  Umvm-vts  is  the  Jrlats, 
 fprung  from  Jrhit,  fecond  fon  of  Alenglik  Izka,  by  his  firft 
 wfe.  3.  The  Kalkits,  from  Kalkif,  third  fon  of  Menglik ; 
 {b  named  becaufe  he  could  not  fpeak  plain.  From  the  Kal- 
 kits are  derived,  4.  The  Kijhliks,  from  one  KiP^lik.  This 
 man,  who,  with  his  brother  Baydu,  kept  the  horfes  of  a 
 great  lord  belonging  to  Vang  Khan's  court,  going  to  his  ma- 
 fler's  with  a  feveral-days  gathering  of  mares  milk,  overheard 
 him  bid  his  wife  grt  ready  his  arms,  for  that  the  Khan  intend- 
 ed to  invade  Temujin  unawares ;  and  being  fprung  from  the 
 Moguls,  as  foon  as  they  had  delivered  in  the  milk,  they  went 
 and  difcovered  the  plot  ;  for  which  lervice  Jenghiz  Khan 
 made  them  and  their  defcendants,  for  nine  generations.  Tar- 
 km  (X) ;  which  frees  them  from  all  forts  of  taxes. 
 
 (U)  Otherwifc  called  Ulun-  wrlten.  In  thetranflation^aral 
 
 knzin.  Kb  an. 
 
 (W)  Or  IVavg  Kha>u  the  fa-  (X)  Or  Tcrkan,  as  written  by 
 
 mous  Ihig  KhcM  of  the  European  De  la  Croix. 
 
 Q.  The 
 
C.  I.  Tufkiili  1'riheS).  ^5 
 
 3.  The  Vifiuns  :  4.  The  Siddus  .-  and  5.  'T\itOklmni:fh<'YU 
 Of  whom  nothing  more  is  mentioned^  than  that  they  arefhuns. 
 branches  of  the  Moguls  P. 
 
 This  is  the  account  of  the  tribes  or  branches  of  the  Ttitk' 
 ijh  nation,  given  by  Ahxilghhzi  Khan  ;  which,  though  the  moil: 
 extenfive  of  any  which  has  yet  come  to  our  hands,  is>  after  all) 
 •  very  fuperficial :  nor  indeed  could  it  well  be  otherwife,  fuice 
 it  does  not  appear,  that  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  Tartary  had 
 written  records,  or  even  made  ufe  of  letters,  except  the  Igurs 
 ox  Vigiirs,  before  the  time  of  Jcnghiz  Khan  :  and  tht?ir  oral 
 traditions  mufl  needs,  from  the  nature  of  the  thing  itfelf, 
 have  been  very  imperfedf,  as  well  as  liable  to  much  uncer- 
 tainty,  and  even  corruption. 
 
 However    that  be,  Ahiilghtizi  Khan^    and  the  authors ZPZ/W/'c- 
 whom  he  made  ufe  of,  difier  much  from  thofe  quoted  hymentof 
 D'Herbeht,  and  apparently  go  upon  a  different  plan  (Y).    Yota^thsTi, 
 he  fpeaks  neither  of  Tiit'k's  polbrity  being  divided  into  four 
 tribes,  nor  of  any  fubdivifion  into  four  others  by  Oguz,  con- 
 formable to  Mirkondf  and  the  earlier  Perfian  hifforians.     In 
 all  probability  we  fhould  difcover  a  flill  greater  difagree- 
 ment,    had  D'Hcrbelot  but  given  us  the  names  of  all    the 
 Turkifi  tvHoes  from  that  author,  or  his  (on  Kond  Jmir,  who 
 wrote  a  particular  hiftory  of  the  Alogol  tribes,  Jcnghiz  Khun 
 and  his  iuccelTors  ''. 
 
 What  mJbulghdzi  Khan  feems  moft  fingular  is,  that  he 7^*0  friht 
 mentions  no  particular  tribe  properly  called  Turks ^  as  i\\c  called 
 Pcrfian  hiftorians  have  done.      Whether  he   omitted  them,  Turks, 
 in  confequence  of  nothing  being  faid  about  them  in  the  au-* 
 ihors  he  made  his  extraifls  from  (Z)  ;  or  as  intending  to  treat 
 chiefly  of  the  Moguls,  which  feems  indeed  to  have  been  his 
 main  defign ;  or  laflly,  becaufe  there  is  at  prefent  no  txih^nonvir. 
 in  all  Tartary  exifling  under  the  name  of  Turks ^  that  people  Tart Jiry, 
 having  long  fuice  paffed  into  other  countries,   or  been  de- 
 llroyed  by  wars ;  we  cannot  determine.      But  let  whatever 
 
 P  Abu'lghazi  Khan,  p.  47,  &  feq.  and  p.  j^,  1  See 
 
 before,  p.  4,  noteG, 
 
 (Y)  Their  hlftory  undoubted :-  ftory  of  JrnglizKfJn,  piiblifhed 
 
 ly  was  calculated  to  do  honour  liy  De  la  Crcix,  which,  though 
 
 to  the  Mcgols ;  as  that  given  by  extrail^id  chiefly  {torn  Fa  J  Li  lied:, 
 
 the    authors    before-mentioned  the  principal  author  made  ufe 
 
 was   to   do  honour  to  the  5^/-  oihy  Ahu/ghd-zi Khan,  mtniiom 
 
 ji*^^'  fcarce  any  tribes  befides  thcfe 
 
 (Z)  We  can  form  no  judg-  which  are  il%c/.-. 
 ment  on  this  point  from  the  hi- 
 
 MoD,  III  ST.  Vol.  IV.  D  y^,\\\ 
 
34  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks :  B.  I. 
 
 will  have  been  the  reafon,  it  is  certain,  that  there  was  formerly 
 a  particular  tribe  or  nation  among  the  inhabitants  of  Tartaiy 
 named  Turks  ;  for  they  are  mentioned  both  by  the  Roman 
 and  Chincfe,  as  well  as  the  /Irab  and  Pit/tun  iiiftorians  al- 
 ready cited.  This  will  appear  more  evident  ftiil  from  tlK'ir 
 hiAory,  delivered  in  the  following  fc(ftion. 
 
 SECT.     IV. 
 
 The  affairs  of  the  Turks  with  the  nations  bordering 
 on  Tartary,  and  among  themfehes^  frorn  their  firji 
 appearance  J  till  the  time  of  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 Particular  TT  may  Well  be  qneftioned,  whether  all  the  different  tribes 
 tribe  of  "*■  of  people  inhabiting  Tartary  are  branches  of  Turks  ;  but 
 It  feems  probable  that  there  was  a  particular  nation  among 
 the  antient  Scythians  who  went  by  that  nam6  ;  fince  the 
 Tiirci,  perhaps  better  written  Turkic  are  mentioned  by  Pom- 
 foniiis  Mela  the  geographer  a,  and  Pliny  ^  ;  who  place  them 
 among  the  nations  dwelling  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  ri- 
 ver Tanais,  and  the  Palus  MiCotis. 
 oriental  How  the  Turks  fhould  be  known  fo  early  to  the  Romans, 
 Turks,  ^^^^  "ot  to  the  Greeks,  who  lay  much  nearer  to  them,  may 
 feem  a  little  Grange  ;  for  they  are  not  mentioned  by  Ptok- 
 ?ny  (A),  nor  any  waiter  of  that  nation,  who  has  come  to  our 
 hands,  before  the  middle  of  the  lixth  century.  Then,  in- 
 deed, they  fpeak  of  them  for  the  firfl  time  ;  but,  far  from 
 placing  them  in  the  weft  of  JJia,  they  give  them  a  fituation 
 in  the  f  irtheft  eaft  :  yet  it  muft  be  confefFed,  that  the  name 
 of  oriental  Turks,  by  which  they  call  them,  fliould  feem  to 
 be  conft-rred  on  them,  with  a  view  to  diftinguiHi  them  from 
 other  Turks,  known  to  them  in  the  weft.  However  this  be, 
 it  is  furprizing  that  Kka/kokonJilas,  who,  in  his  hiftory  of 
 the  fall  of  the  Creek  empire,  treats  of  the  name  and  origin 
 of  theTurks,  fhould  fay  nothing  of  thefe  eaftern  Turks,  men- 
 tioned by  preceding  hiftorians  :  but  indeed  he  feems  to  be 
 quite  a  ftranger  to  \l\e  Seljuks,  or  any  kind  of  Turks,  though 
 living  near  the  northern  borders  of  the  empire  (B},  before  th» 
 time  of  the  Oguzians  or  Othmans. 
 
 ■■'  De  fitu  orbis,  1.     .  cap.  iilt.  ''  Hill.  nat.  I.  vi.  c.  7. 
 
 (A)  For  the  T'/./r/ 'can't  be  (B;  In  Hungary,  in  and  be- 
 filid  to  be  the  Tttrh,  without  ioxe  t\\it  i\mc  oi  Ojnji  an!  ii:e  For - 
 ftraining   matters   beyond  ,rca-    phyyogmittis.  ♦ 
 
 Ton. 
 
 The 
 
C.I.  T'&eir  affairs  (ill  J  enghizKhin^.  55 
 
 The  Bizantine  hiftorians  tell  us,  that  thefe  oriental  TurhTheir  fitu^ 
 were  the  fame  formerly  called  Sakit  {Q) -.    that  they  dwelt  «^'^*» 
 beyond   the   Sogdians  (D)  ;    and   were   divided  into    eight 
 tribes  (E) :   that  they  had  greatly  increafed  in  power  within 
 a  few  3'ears,  fo  as  to  border  on  the  Roman  empire  :    that 
 their  king,  named  DifabuleSy  fent  ambafladors  in  the  fourth 
 year  of  JuJHn  the  younger  (F) ;  and  that  they  brought  with 
 them  iron,  to  fell,  to  make  it  believed,  that  there  were  mines  in 
 their  country  :  that  Difahiles  encamped  near  the  mountain  according 
 Ek  tak  :  that  this   name  ixgrn^ts  tht  mountain  of  gold -,  and^'"^^ 
 was  given  to  it  on  account  of  the  abundance  of  fruits  and  ^'^^^'^ 
 cattle  which  were  on  it :  that  it  flood  in  the  moft  eaflern  part 
 of  his  dominions :  that  to  the  fouth  of  it  was  a  place  called 
 Talas,  and  four  hundred  fladia  to  the  weft  a  plain,  called 
 Ikar  \ 
 
 Whether  this  Tcilas  was  the  fame  mentioned  by  later 
 travellers ',  or  the  plain  of  Ikar  had  any  relation  to  the  river 
 Ikar  or  Ikran  ",  now  called  Jcnifea,  we  fhall  not  pretend  to 
 fay  :  but  'tis  certain  this  account  agrees  very  well  with  what 
 is  related  by  a  curious  miillonary,   from  the  Chine fe  hiflory,  <7«.-/ Chi- 
 which  begins  to  fpeak  of  the  Turks,  Vv^hom  they  call  Tu-quc,  "^^f  ^-'f' 
 in  the  year  545  ;  at  which  time  they  were  an  inconfiderable''""^"^* 
 people,  who  dv/elt  to  the  north-weft  of  Turfan  (G),  in  Little 
 Hukharia ;  and,  not  long  before,  their  employment  was  to 
 work  iron,  near  a  mountain  called  Kin  (H)  (that  is,  gold )  i 
 but,  in  a  few  j-ears,  they  grew  very  powerful ;  fubduing  the 
 whole  country  betvv^een  the  Cafpian  fea  and  the  river  Lyau^ 
 
 *  Menander,  cap.  6.   to  the  14th,      Simocatta,  1.  vii.  c. 
 8.  ap.  new  colled,  of  voy.  and  trav.  vol.  iv.  p.  537.  "^  Ru- 
 
 BRUQUis,  in  new  colledl.  voy.  and  trav.  vol.  iv.  p-556.        *  See 
 Abu'lghazi  Khan's  hill.  p.  39. 
 
 (C)    According   to   this    ac-         (D)  Ey  the  5o^^/^».f  are  to  be 
 
 count,  the  name  of  Turks   was  underftood    the    inhabitants  of 
 
 but   newly  fprung   up.     What  the   country  about  Samarka-nd, 
 
 was  their  former  name  muft  be  called   Sogd;   or,    in    a   larger 
 
 very  uncertain.      The    antient  fenfe,     all   Ma'waralnahr,     or 
 
 hiftorians  were  not  always  geo-  Gr.at  Bukharia. 
 graphers,    and  guelled  in  this         (E)   By  the /w7g-^£»'s  or  A7-.'7;:'s 
 
 cafe  as  the  moderns  do,  who  letter  to  the  emperor  Mauritius., 
 
 are  oftener  in  the  wrong  than  in  their  number  was  only  feven. 
 the  right.  Befides,  how  (hould  (F)  Which  was  in  569.  * 
 the  Greeks  know  much  of  peo-         (G)  Named  perhaps  from  the 
 
 pie  who  lived  at  fuch  a  difiance,  Turks 
 
 and  with  whom  aU   intercourfe         (H)  Or  Tukin.     Kin  in  Chi- 
 
 had  been  broken  off  for  fome  nefe  Tignifies  gold  :  pofnbly  that 
 
 ages  ?  '-•  called  h-gar.akon  b}'  the  1'urhs. 
 
 D  2  in 
 
36 
 
 Set  up 
 iron- 
 nvorks, 
 rear  the 
 
 i*iountain 
 Kin. 
 
 General  Hijiory  of  the  Turks :  B.  I. 
 
 ill  the  province  of  Lyau-tcng.  They  were  divided  into 
 Tu-quc  ot  the  north,  and  Tu-qiic  of  the  well ;  and  had  grpat 
 wars  either  among  themfelves,  or  with  tiie  Chincfc,  to  whom 
 they  were  very  formidable '.  Whether  they  made  any  con- 
 quefts  in  CImm  itfelf,  docs  not  as  yet  appear :  but  we  are* 
 told,  that  the  founders  of  the  dynamics  of  the  latter  Tang 
 and  Han  in  that  empire  were  of  thefe  Tu-quc  ^  ;  the  former 
 commencing  in  the  year  923,  the  latter  in  947,  of  the  Chrif- 
 tian  jera. 
 
 BESIDES  the  great  conformity  between  the  Roman  and 
 Chinefe  hiffory,  relating  to  the  rife  of  the  Turkijh  power,  it 
 is  worth  obferving,  that  they  both  confirm  a  very  remarkable 
 circumftance  in  the  hiltory  of  the  Mogols,  and  almofl  prove 
 them  to  be  the  fame  people  with  the  Turks  ;  namely,  their 
 working  in  iron,  near  a  mountain  called  Kin.  This  moun- 
 tain is  probably  the  fame  with  that  of  Irganakon,  Erkana, 
 or  Jrkcnckom  (I),  fituatcd  in  the  extreme  north  parts  of  the 
 Alogols  country  ;  wheie,  we  are  told,  a  foundery  was  eredied 
 by  the  chiefs  of  the  Kayat  (K)  tribes,  thence  called  the  ^r- 
 kenekom  fmiths  ^  (L).  And  hence  the  fable  related  by  Abul- 
 ghdzi,  Khan  of  the  Alogols,  making  a  way  through  that 
 mountain,  by  melting  the  iron  mines ',  doubtlefs  had  its  rife. 
 
 Whether  the  mountain  Kin,  which  in  Chinefe  fignifies 
 gold,  be  the  fame  with  that  called  Ek  tak,  or  Jk  tak  (M),  I 
 will  not  pretend  to  fay,  the  fituation  of  this  laft  not  being 
 fufficiently  fixed  by  the  Byzantine  writers  :  neither  does  the 
 name  fignify  the  fame  as  Kin  ;  for  although  thofe  hiflorians 
 explain  it  go/J,  yet  in  reality  y^ltttn  tak  or  tag  fignifies  the 
 mountain  of  go! J,  in  the  Alogol  or  Turkijh  language;  Ek  tak 
 
 '  Gavbil.  hill.  Jenghiz  Khan,  p.  2.  New  colledion  of  tra- 
 vels, 4to.  vol.  iv.  p.  433.  6  Gaubil.  p.  II.  in  the  noteS', 
 ''  De  la  Croi.v,  hill.  Jeng.  p.  6.  *  See  ancient  hiftory, 
 vol.  XX     p. 
 
 (I)  D'Herbclot  writes  Erke- 
 tiektin. 
 
 (K)  Kayat  fignifies,  afmith. 
 
 (L)  De  la  Croix  (from  whom, 
 in  his  life  oVJenghi'zKhan,  p.  6. 
 we  have  this  circumilance^,  tells 
 us  of  an  annual  fcaft  obfeived 
 by  x\\(iMogoh,  in  memory  of  this 
 foundery  ;  or  rather,  perhaps, 
 of  their  having  found  out  the 
 way  of  working  iron,  which, 
 i^vidc\  informs   us,  the  Tuaks 
 
 <:'.rr/?  in  his  time  unacquainted 
 nvieh.  Abulghazi  Khan,  in  his 
 hillory,  p.  28.  pretends  the  feaft 
 was  appointed  in  memory  of 
 their  famous  fally  out  of  Irga- 
 nakov. 
 
 (iVI)  Perhaps  Artag  ;  to  the 
 ea(i  of  which  the  Mogols  dweltj 
 between  it  and  the  mountain 
 Kartag.  See  Abulghaxi  KhanS 
 hiftory,  p.  lO;  and  Go/ius  ap. 
 Horn.  arc.  Nocc,  p.  246. 
 
 or 
 
C.  iT  't^sir  affairs  till  Jenghiz  Khanr  37 
 
 or  Jk-tak,  the  w&ite  mountain.     Perhaps  it  went  by  both 
 names,  and  the  Greeks  brought  home  only  the  latter. 
 
 In  effeft,  if  we  may  be  able  to  judge,  from  the  imperfcft 
 account  that  is  left  us,  of  the  roads  which  the  ambalfadors 
 took  to  and  from  the  Turkijb  camp  or  court,  the  mountain 
 Ek  tak,  in  cafe  it  be  the  fame  with  that  of  Kin,  muil  be  ra- 
 ther to  the  weft  than  eaft  of  it. 
 
 That  our  reader  may  the  better  judge  of  this,  we  fhall 
 lay  before  him  what  little  we  find  concerning  thofe  roads. 
 
 With  regard  to  the  route  taken  by  Zeviark,  the  ^v9i  Roads  into 
 ambaflador  from  the  Romans  to  the  Turks,  we  are  only 
 told,  that  he  was  fent  back  with  Maniak,  priufe  of  the  Sog- 
 dians ;  and  that,  being  arrived  in  his  country,  he  travelled  from 
 thence  to  mount  Ek  tak,  and  returned  to  Confiantinop/e  thro' 
 the  country  of  the  Kliatorians,  and  town  of  Koalitcs.  The 
 ambalTadors  fent  to  Toxander,  fon  of  Difabules,  took  a  dif- 
 ferent courfe  :  they  failed  from  Conjlantinople  to  Sinope,  on 
 the  north  coaft  of  4fia  Minor,  and  thence  croITed  over  the 
 Euxine  fea  to  Kherfona,  in  the  Kherfonefus  :  they  proceeded 
 through  the  country  of  the  Opturians,  and  other  fandy  terri- 
 tories, and  the  fouth  frontiers  of  Taurica  :  then,  pafling  over 
 marlhy  places,  full  of  reeds,  they  came  to  the  country  of  ylk '  Turks 
 Jga  (N) ;  fo  named  from  a  lady,  who  formerly  commanded  '■°""^0'' 
 the  Scythians,  and  received  that  power  from  Anongeus,  prince 
 of  the  Utragurians.  Laftly,  they  arrived  at  the  places  where 
 the  trophies  of  Toxander  were  fet  up  ^. 
 
 This  is  all  we  meet  with  relating  to  the  roads  into  the 
 country  of  the  Turks,  taken  by  the  Roman  ambafladors  :  nor 
 is  there  any  thing  faid  of  that  road  which  the  ambafTadors  of 
 Lkifabules  took  in  their  way  to  Conjlantinople-,  farther  than 
 that,  after  travelling  over  a  vaft  extent  of  country,  and 
 mountains  covered  with  fnow,  they  entered  (O)  into  the  Caf- 
 pian  ftraits. 
 
 Our  author  Is  fomewhat  more  particular  in  his  account  Kliat  am'' 
 of  the  road  taken  by  the  ambafladors  of  the  Kliats.     After  a  hajfadorsi 
 long  march  they  arrived  at  a  marfhy  traft  of  land,  of  great 
 extent :  here  one  of  the  ambalTadors  taking  the  Ihorteft  but 
 
 ^  Menand.  c.  13.  ig. 
 
 (N)  Ak  Aga  fignifies,  the  'vchite  dia  and  Parthia  by  Ptolemy,  and 
 
 Icdy.  a  day's  journey  from  Rages  by 
 
 (O)   One   would  have  ima-  Arrian;  vAiich.  Rages  or  Ragau, 
 
 gined,  that  they  pafled  fouth-  in  all  probability,  is  the  fame 
 
 ward,  between  the  Euxine  and  with  Ray  or  Rey,  once  the  capi- 
 
 Cafpian  feas  ;    but  the  Cafptan  tal  of  Ptrjian  Irak,  about  eighty 
 
 ilraits  are  placed  between  Me-  miles  fouth-eail  oi Kazi/m. 
 
 D  3  moft 
 
^8  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks :  B.  I. 
 
 moft  defart  road,  the  other  advanced  along  the  morafs  for 
 twelve  days  together  ;  then,  continuing  his  journey  over  hills, 
 at  length  came  to  the  river  Hik  (P)  ;  and  next  to  the  river 
 Daik  (QJ.  From  thence,  travelling  along  another  lake,  they 
 arrived  at  JttiU  (R),  and  the  country  of  the  Himgars.  Pro- 
 ceeding through  a  dry  defart  country,  along  feveral  great 
 lakes,  they  came  to  a  morafs,  into  which  the  river  Kofon  dii- 
 ^TrarjiiS  charges  itfelf.  Then  they  entered  the  country  of  the  Jldns  ; 
 i„to  but  were  afraid  of  the  HorotnoJJts  ;  and,  being  advifed  not  to 
 
 Greece,  go  into  the  tenitories  of  the  Mindimians  (becaufe  the  Per- 
 fians  lay  in  ambiifli,  in  Sivania,  to  intercept  them),  they 
 turned  off  to  the  right,  and,  ftriking  through  xhcDarina  (S), 
 or  two  gates,  a  f)af^,  arrived  in  Apfilta  (T) :  thence  they  proceed- 
 ed to  Rctaurion  (U),  and  the  Euxine  fea  ;  afterw-ard,  croflmg 
 the  Phafis  (X),  they  came  to  Trabizond,  and  fo  to  Conjian- 
 tincpie '. 
 
 We  are  beholden  to  Menandcr  for  thefe  notices ;  which, 
 though  fhort,  defer\e  to  be  preferred,  as  being  almofl   the 
 only  account  we  find  of  travels  into  Tartary  for  many  cen- 
 turies together. 
 Turks  But  to  return  to  the  affairs  of  the  oriental  Turks.     Dif- 
 
 i:nh.aj[y  abides  having,  at  the  requefl  of  the  Sogdians  (Y),  whom, 
 wdth  the  Nephtalitcs  (Z),  he  had  newly  conquered,  fent 
 two  embaffies  to  the  Perfians,  to  folicit  a  trade  for  filk; 
 the  Perfians  were  not  content  with  reje(fling  the  alliance. of 
 the  Turks,  on  account  of  their  inconftancy  and  breach  of 
 faith,  as  they  alleged ;  but,  to  give  them  an  averfion  to  the 
 country,  poifoned  their  ambaffadors :  from  whence  began  the 
 enmity  between  thofe  two  nations.  It  was  on  this  occafion 
 that  Difabules  fent  ambaffadors  to  the  emperor  Jujiin,  as  be- 
 fore-mentioned ;  who  concluding  a  treaty  of  peace,  the  Turks 
 became  the  friends  and  allies  of  the  Rotnans  ;  with  whom 
 ,,  fjyf  they  never  had  any  dealings  before.  Much  about  the  fame 
 Romans,   time  the  Kliats  (A)  alfo,  who  were  fubjedt  to  Difabules,  an4 
 
 '  Menand.  c.  6. 
 
 (?)  This  may  be  the  Tern.  (U)  Retciirion,  a  town,  or  ca- 
 
 (Q_)  Which  feems  to  be  the  ftle,  belonging  to  \\\^  Ramans. 
 Jaik,  or  Talk.  (X]  Now  Fap,  or  Rkn. 
 
 (R)    Doubrlefs   the    Wdga -,         (Y)   The  Sogiiiatis   were  the 
 
 called  alfo  Jtil,  or  E.iel;  or  elfe  people  zhoKii  Stunariaiid,  which 
 
 fome  town  upon  it.  ftands  in  a  valley  cnlled  iS'cj^^. 
 
 (S)  Da'n;n  fignifies,  in  Ara-  (Z)  Called,  b\  P'cccpius.^ph' 
 
 hie,  the  trvo  gates.  talitesy  of  whom  hereafter. 
 
 (T)   Apfilia,    fomeuhcre   in         (A)  Perhaps  the  fame  with 
 
 Mingrelia.  the  Kalatz. 
 
 inhabited' 
 
C.  u  'ithiiy  affairs  till  Jenghiz  Khah.  59 
 
 inhabited "  near  the  borders  of  the  Roman  emph-e,  fent  am- 
 bafTadors  to  Jujiin,  The  country  of  the  Turks  was  then  di- 
 vided into  four  governments,  all  under  the  command  of  Difa- 
 bides  :  feveral  nations,  and,  among  the  reft,  tiae  Avares  (B) 
 and  Hungers  (C),  were  fubje(5l  to  them  :  but  20,000  of  the 
 former  had  revolted,  and  pafled  into  Europe '". 
 
 The  am.bafladors  engaged  JuJlin  to  make  war  upon  theP^r-  The  Per- 
 fians,  offering  to  ravage  Media  at  the  fame  time  :  and,  at  thefians  i-n- 
 end  of  his  fourth  year  (D),  the  emperor  fent  Zemark  on  aa 't-v?.!'/:^!'* 
 embafTy  to  Difabules  :  who,  profeffing  much  friendihip,  feall- 
 ed  the  ambaffadors  under  a  tent,  fpread  with  carpets,  of  fe^ 
 veral  colours,  but  plain  manufacture;  where  they  eat  and 
 drank  all  day.     At  this  entertainment  there  was  no  wine ; 
 for  no  grapes  were  found  in    their  country ;  but  they  had 
 other  liquor,  which  was  fweet  and  agreeable.    Next  day  they 
 were  treated  in  anotha-  tent,  whofe  furnicure  was  rich  and  - 
 elegant. 
 
 Soon  after,  Difabules,  fetting  forward  on  his  march  againft 
 the  Perftans,  took  Zemark  with  him,  and  fome  of  his  retinue ; 
 but  left  the  reft  in  the  country  of  the  Kliatorians  (E).  He 
 alfo  gave  the  ambaflador  a  concubine  of  his,  who  was  one  of 
 thofe  called  Ccrkhifes  "(F). 
 
 In  the  fecond  year  of  the  emperor  Tiberius  (G),  l^akntine  ^omzn 
 was  fent  on  an  embaffy  to  Difabules,  in  company  with  600  embafjies. 
 Turks,  who  came  to  Conflantinofle,  with  feveral  ambaffadors': 
 but  Difabules  dying  foon  after  Valentine's  arrival,  he  was  the 
 next  day  admitted  to  audience  by  his  foa  Toxander;  who 
 charged  the  Romans  with  artifice,  and  breach  of  faith,  for  con- 
 federating with  the  Varkonites,  or  Avares,  who  were  in  re- 
 bellion againft  him.  After  this,  he  gave  the  ambafTador  to 
 underftand,  that  he  had  fubdued  the  Alain s  and  Utrigorians  -, 
 and  that  Ananceas  (H)  was  then  aftually  'encamped  before 
 Bofphorus  [l],  with  an  army  of  Turks.  In  fhort,  &,q  Creek 
 hiftorian  complains,  that  he  treated  the  ambafTador  very  ill ". 
 
 *"  Menand.  c.  6,  7,  15.         "  Ibid.  ex.  13.         "Ibid.  c.  19. 
 
 (B)  Efagrius  fays,  the  Jbari     .     (F)  Doubtlefs  either  Chirkaf' 
 \vere  driven  out  of  their  coan-   fians,  or  Keri^his, 
 
 try  by  the  Tar/Jj.  ^  (G)  That  is,  in  580. 
 
 (C)  Perhaps  Un-ignrs.  (H)  Perhaps  the  fame  widi 
 
 (D)  The  fourth  of  his  reign,     Anangaus.  \ 
 An.  Chr.   569;  and  fecond  of       ,  (Ij  A  city  of  the /?owrt«j,  Jn 
 the  fifty  years  truce  with  Khof-     the  Tawica  Khcrfonefus  of  the 
 
 .roes,  I  prefume.  .       old  ?cmticofnt7n  \,    and,   if  flill 
 
 (E)  Or  Kiiats,   before-men-     exifting  in  the  Krh7i,  is  eitheV 
 i'Oned.  ^      X^rA  kalay  QX  Kenh,  ] 
 
 D  4  This 
 
40  General  Hiftory  of  the  Turks  :  B.  I, 
 
 C'cnfueJ^j  This  account  we  bare  from  Mcnandcr.  The  nfxt  news 
 of  the  "we  hear  of  the  Turks  is  from  Simokatta;  who  informs  us, 
 1  urks.  that  the  Kagan  (K)  of  his  time  (whom  he  names  not),  fo  fa- 
 mous among  the  oriental  Turks,  fent  an  ambaflador  to  the 
 emperor  Mauritius,  in  the  beginning  of  the  fummer  (L),  with 
 a  letter,  fpeaking  in  high  terms  of  his  vi<ftories  :  the  fuper^ 
 fcription  ran  thus  ;  The  Kagan,  the  great  lord  of  /even  na- 
 iicns,  and  majlcr  of  /even  climates  of  the  -world,  to  the  king 
 of  the  Romans.  In  effedf,  continues  Simokatta,  this  Kagan 
 had  conquered  the  Jbtelians,  or  Nephtalites,  and  ftized  their 
 dominions  :  after  which,  being  elated  with  his  fuccefs,  he 
 joined  Stcmbiflader,  and  fubducd  the  yJvares.  Next  h? 
 marched  againll  the  Ogcrites  (M),  and  conquered  them  (N), 
 killing  300,000,  and  put  to  death  their  king  Kolk. 
 Their  eit'il  This  vi6lory  was  followed  by  a  civil  war  among  the  Turks, 
 ntjars.  One  of  his  relations,  named  Turon,  having  revolted,  he  was 
 obliged  to  implore  the  aid  of  Sparzugun,  Khunaxolus,  and 
 Tuldik  ;  with  which  he  defeated  the  tyrant,  in  the  plain  of 
 Jkar.  After  he  had  thus  fettled  his  affairs,  he  fent  the  above- 
 mentioned  embalTy  to  the  emperor  Mauritius,  to  a(;:quaint 
 him  with  his  good  fuccefs.  The  Kagan,  fiuther  to  keep 
 things  in  a  fettled  poflure,  made  alliance  with  the  inhabitants 
 of  Taugafia  (O),  whofe  prince  was  called  Tayfan  p. 
 
 These  are  all  the  tranfaftions  which  the  Rom(;ins  had  with 
 the  Turks,  till  the  time  of  the  Scljuks.  Let  us  now  turn  our 
 eyes  towards  the  Higher  JJla,  and  lee  what  they  were  doing 
 on  that  fide. 
 The  I'nig  We  have  already  given  an  account  of  the  origin  of  the 
 ^J'^jilia,  Txirks,  from  an  extract  lately  made  from  the  annals  o{  China, 
 ?\nd  publi(h?4  by  Mr.  G'/igucs,  under  th?  title  of  The  origin 
 
 9    SjMSKATTA,    1.  vii.    C.   7,   S, 
 
 (K)  Khan,  Kaan,   OX  Kohan,  f/:/»r/,whencethofe  people  have 
 
 as  the  prefcnt^Vo/'^tf/j  aiid£/i</Zv  taken  the  fame  names.     Simo- 
 
 pjonounce  it.  katta,  book  vii.  ch.  7. 
 
 l\.\  In  the  year  600.  (N)   Simokarta  {^tm%  to  con- 
 
 (M)  Thcfc(J_fcr;A/,  Or  Qgcrr,  found  the  conquells  of  Difahu/es 
 
 feem  to  be  the  Oy^urs,  or  Hgurj,  with  thofc  of  fhc  Khan  of  his 
 
 oft  mentioned  before ;  they  were  own  time. 
 become  powerful  by  their  nam-         (O)  A  famous   city    of  the 
 
 ^ers,  and  dexterity  a:  their  wea-  Turks,  npar  Sogdiana,  .iccording 
 
 pons :  they  inhabited  the  banks  to  Califus,  c  30.     Sc^Jiana  is 
 
 of  the  river  Til,  calltd  by  the  the  fame,  at  prefcnt,  with  the 
 
 Tiirks  the  h/aci  rivir  ( Kara-fu,  jtrovince  of  Samarkand,  in  Grrat 
 
 tiT  Karamuren).     The  ancierjt  £uiharu:,0T  ^cvhiYsmxYiGrtat 
 
 princes  who  commanded  them,  £ukhcr:a  itfelf. 
 
 W^rt;  called  Tar,  and  Kkuni,  or 
 
 ^f 
 
C.  I."  ^^sir  affairs  till  Jenghiz  Khan.  41 
 
 cf  the  Huns  and  Turks ;  who,  from  thence,  appear  to  have 
 been  the  fame  people,  under  different  names.  We  fhall  in 
 this  place  give  the  fubilance  of  that  memoire  at  large,  as  it 
 may  help  to  fupply  and  explain  many  imperfedl  and  obfcure 
 pallages  in  the  hjftory  which  follows  of  thofe  people,  taken 
 from  the  oriental  hiflorians. 
 
 The  Huns  were  a  conliderable  nation  of  Great  Tartary  ;  j  if 
 and  had  the  dominion  there  more  than  200  years  before  thexm-i;s.  ' 
 Chriftian  aera.  They  inhabited  formerly  1  in  the  neighbour- 
 hood of  the  great  defart,  extending  from  the  country  of  Ko- 
 rea, on  the  eaft,  to  that  of  the  Getes  (P),  on  the  weft. 
 The  Chincfe  hiftorians  give  them  two  different  names,  Hyong- 
 ?iu  and  Tii  ki  ilk  ;  that  is,  Huns  and  Turks.  The  firft  is  that 
 which  they  had  before  the  time  of  Chrift  :  the  fecond,  that 
 which  a  remnant  of  thefe  Huns,  re-eftabli(hed  in  Tartary, 
 affumed  afterwards. 
 
 These  Huns  or  Turks  ^  dwelt  in  tents,  placed  in  carts,  ^^n.  c/ 
 and  removed  from  place  to  place,  for  the  conveniency  oi lining. 
 pafture  to  feed  their  cattle  ;  which  fupplied  them  with  both 
 food  and  cloathing.  They  defpifed  old  people,  and  only  fet 
 a  value  on  the  young,  as  more  proper  for  war,  which  was 
 their  fole  occupation.  Their  riches  conllfted  in  fheep  and 
 cattle ;  but  chiefly  in  the  number  of  flaves,  taken  in  war. 
 The  Ikulis  of  their  enemies  ferved  for  cups  to  drink  out  of  in 
 their  principal  ceremonies.  Once  every  year  they  affembled  at 
 the  imperial  camp,  and  ficrificed  to  their  anceftors,  heaven, 
 the  earth,  and  fpirits.  Every  morning  the  emperor  adored 
 the  rifing  fun,  and  in  the  evening  the  moon.  The  left  hand 
 was  the  port  of  honour  with  thefe  people,  as  it  is  at  prefent 
 with  the  Turks  :  and  in  all  their  encampments  the  emperor's 
 tent  was  placed  fronting  the  north.  At  his  death,  they  put 
 into  the  coffin  with  his  body  his  richeft  habits ;  and  conveyed 
 him  to  his  fepukhre,  attended  by  all  thofe  of  his  family,  and 
 his  officers.  For  the  fpace  of  one  month,  they  attended  on  him 
 in  the  fame  manner  as  when  he  was  alive  :  and  the  men  of 
 viilour  engaged  ia  tilting,  like  our  knights  formerly,  in  their 
 tournaments. 
 
 <i  Ven  hyen  turn  kau ;  Kam-mo,  or  Kang-mu.  Ye  turn  chi  van 
 fan  turn  pow  fwi  fhu.         '  Ye  turn  chi.     Ven  hyen  turn  kau. 
 
 [(P)  Or  Jctah,  as  the  orien-  by  the   Chinefe  Shamoy  and  by 
 
 tals  write  it ;  the  defart  which  the  Mongols,  who  inhabit  it,  Ko- 
 
 Mr.  Guigues  calls  the  defart  of  hi;  a  word  which  fignifies  a  de- 
 
 China,  is  that  vaft  defart  to  the  fart], 
 Rorth  of  the  Chine/tff^W,  called 
 
 Thus 
 
42  General  Hijiory  of  ibe  Turks :  B.I. 
 
 Bivharous  Thus  lived  the  Hiius  iii  the  carlieft  times,  that  is,  under 
 euftim.  their  Tanjus,  or  emperors  *  :  but  their  manners  changed  in 
 time.  When  re-eflabliflied  in  Turkeftan,  they  introduced  a 
 barbarous  cuflom,  with  regard  to  their  kings.  As  foon  as 
 their  grand  Khdn  was  dead,  his  fon,  or  nearell  relation,  was 
 declared  emperor  ;  and,  to  know  if  hi?  reign  would  be  happy 
 and  long,  they  put  a  filk  cord  about  his  iicck,  and  after 
 drawing  it  fo  tight  as  to  Hop  rcfpiration,  then  flackened  it, 
 and  the  firft  words  which  he  proiwunced  in  coming  to  him- 
 felf,  were  confidered  as  predi<ftion3  ot  what  was  to  happen  in 
 his  reign. 
 Oguz  These    Huns   have    inhabited    Turkrjlan  from   all   anti- 
 
 Klian  quity  •  :  and  it  appears  from  their  hiftory,  that,  in  procefs 
 their f.rj}  of  time,  feveral  Chincfes  alfo  removed  into  that  part  of  Tczr- 
 empcror.  tary.  After  the  dcftruftion  of  the  Hya  dynafly,  a  prince  of  that 
 family,  fon  of  the  laft  emperor  ( QJ,  retired  thither  with  ail 
 his  people  ;  and,  according  both  to  the  Chinefe  and  Perfmv.  " 
 hiftorians,  the  Tanjus  or  emperors  of  the  Huns  are  his  de- 
 fcendants.  Diblukawi,  jncntioned  by  Mlrkon.i  (R),  is  no 
 other  than  the  emperor  T//,  founder  of  the  fame  Chlncft  dy- 
 ^afty :  and  one  of  his  defcendants,  named  Mau-tcn  Tan-ju, 
 h  the  famous  Oguz  Kluin  (S),  who  is  confidered  throxighout 
 Tartary  as  the  founder  of  the  jempire  of  the  Huns  (T)  :  lie 
 maintained  fierce  wars  againft  the  Chinrfrs.  His  pofterity 
 reigned  a  long  time  over  the  whole  nation  of  the  Huns,  with 
 the  title  of  Tanju ;  being  the  contracffion  of  a  word  which, 
 
 '  Swi  fliu.   Tam  fhu.   Ven  hyen  turn  kau.         '  Ven  hyen  turn 
 fhau.     Kam-mo.         "  AlBeidawi.     Mirkond. 
 
 (Q^'  [This  emperor's  name  was  his  Tattarian  oxTurkijb.  All  the 
 
 Kye  ;  he  reigned  fifty  two  years,  inhabitants  oi  Weftern  Tartan, 
 
 The  dynafty  continued  441,  and  as  well    as  the  Othmdn  Turks, 
 
 ended    1767    years   before  the  put  him    among    their  earlieft 
 
 birth  of  Chrill.      Mr.  Gulgucs  anccflors,  and  grcatcll  conquer- 
 
 On"i)ts  the  dates  of  many  remark-  ors]. 
 
 able  tranfaflions,  which  renders         (T)  Kam-mo.  Ven-hyen  turn 
 
 his   extradt   impcrfcfl  and  ob-  kau.  [The  liiftory,  in  thi?  place, 
 
 fcure].  fcems  to  be  obfcure,  ifnotcon- 
 
 (R  j  Dihhoka^.d,  Or,  as  others  fufed :  from  the  circumftance  of 
 
 write,  Dibbakui  Khan,  is  men-  the //«;; emperors  being  defcend- 
 
 tioncd   by  Abulghaz-i  Khan,  in  ed  from  the  fon  of  the  lall  cm- 
 
 his  liiflory  of  the  Turks.  If  he  is  pcror  of  the  Hya,  he  feems  to  be 
 
 the  frme v.ich  Tw,  he  began  his  the  fame  with  Oguz  K/.\in.    It 
 
 reig"  in  the  year  2Z0~  before  the   time   of  their   reigns    had 
 
 Chrift.  been   fpecified,  it   would  have 
 
 (S)  \^Mau-tcr:  niuil  be  confider-  cleared  up  the  point.] 
 c&  a?  his  Chhitft  name  ;  Oguz  as 
 
 iti 
 
C.  I.  Their  affairs  till  Jenghiz  Khan.  43 
 
 in  their  language,  fignified  the  fin  of  heaven  ;  and  often  com- 
 mitted hoililities  againll  the  Chincfes,  notwithftanding  the 
 treaties  of  peace  and  alliances  which  were  made  with  them.  ' 
 
 Under  one  of  thefe  princes,  named  Pil  kiiTanjii  ",  ther^^/^ 
 empire  of  the  Huns  begun  confiderably  to  decline.  A  terrible /,<3.w?r 
 famine,  which  happened  among  them,  proved  the  fore-runner  ^t<://«£'j. 
 of  many  other  evils.  The  Chinefes,  taking  advantage  of  their 
 miferable  circumflances,  attacked  them ;  but,  at  their  humble 
 fuit,  granted  them  peace.  Yet  fcarce  were  the  Chinefes  retired, 
 when  the  Eajiern  Tartars  entered  their  country,  and  obliged 
 them  to  remove  more  to  the  north.  But  that  which  was  the 
 fource  of  all  their  evils,  and  completed  the  ruin  of  this  em- 
 pire, was  the  dilTention  which  crept  into  the  royal  family,  on 
 the  following  occafion.  PilkilTanju  (U)  put  to  death  a  bro- 
 ther of  his,  who  was  to  have  been  his  fucceflbr,  in  order  to 
 place  his  own  fon  on  the  throne.  Hereupon,  a  prince  of  the 
 fame  family,  the  fon  of  an  emperor,  concluded,  that  the  fuc- 
 ceiTion  belonged  to  him. ;  which  had  like  to  have  coif  him  his 
 life  :  but,  being  warned  in  time  of  his  danger,  he  found 
 means  to  efcape,  and  put  himfelf  at  the  head  of  certain  Hor- 
 das  or  tribes,  who  proclaimed  him  emperor. 
 
 Thus  the  empire  of  the  Htins  came  to  be  divided  into  iwofigij- 
 parts.     Thofe  of  the  fouth,  over  whom  the  new  monarch  f;,v/>/r<r 
 reigned  ;  and  thofe  of  the  north,  fubjefl  to  Pil  kit  Tanjii.     lidi'vidcd. 
 is  this  divifion  of  which  the  Perfian  hiflorians  IMirkoud  and 
 Beiddwi  make  mention  ;  giving  to  one  party  the  name  of  Mo- 
 gols,  and  to  the  other  that  of  Tartars  (W). 
 
 After  this  defedlion,  the  northern //"/mj  found  the  Chi-fhatofthe 
 nefes  lefs  difpofed  to  afTift  them  in  their  calamities  than  they  northern 
 were  before.     They  were  continually  oppofed  by  thofe  ofHarvs^fe.- 
 ^  the  fouth ;  who  at  length  granted  them  peace.     They  theny'''<'.V^^- 
 refolved  to  carry   their   arms   into  Mawnra'lnahr ;    where, 
 elated  with  their  fuccefs,  they,  without  regard  to  the  faith  of 
 treaties,  bent  their  forces  againfl  China.    But  there  they  found 
 the  Huns  of  the  fouth,  who  repulfed  them  vigoroufly.     At 
 length  the  Chinefes,  always  aided  by  thefe  latter,  after  feveral 
 battles,  determined  utterly  to  deflroy  the  Huns  of  the  north ; 
 which  they  effefted  by  their  general  Tevj-hyen,  who,  in  the 
 reign  of  Hyan  Ho-ti  (X),    emperor  of  the  Han  dynafty  in 
 China,  defeated  the  northern  Huns  in  Tartary  :  and,  in  or- 
 
 ^  Kam-mo.    Ven-hyen  turn  kaw.    Kam-lhu. 
 
 (U)  [In  the  copy  before  us,  'tis         (W)  [The  Tartars  feem  to  be 
 here  fpek  Pouyicu,  which  is  be-    the  fubjedls  oiPu.  kuTarju]. 
 fore  written  Pcucou].  (X)   [He  began  his  reign  A. 
 
 D.  89]. 
 
 dcr 
 
44  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks  :  B.  I. 
 
 dtT  to  tranfmit  to  pofterity  the  memory  of  this  vi(f^ory,  he 
 ciuffJ  an  infcription  to  be  cut  on  a  mountain  in  Turkcfian, 
 indicaung  the  time  when  it  happened  (Y). 
 
 The  Pcrftan  hiAorians  ^  afcribe  this  defeat  of  the  Htms  to 
 Tur,  the  foa  oi  t't-rtdun  :  but  it  is  eafy  to  fee,  fays  our  au- 
 thor, that  they  were  led  into  this  error  by  the  fimilitude  of 
 the  names  Tew  and  Tur  (Z)  :  witlial,  being  fond  of  their 
 antieiit  heroes,  they  laid  hold  of  this  occafion  to  advance  their 
 fame. 
 
 Of  the  Jlims,  thus  vanquifhed  ^,  fome  remained  in  Tar- 
 tary,  and  mingled  with  the  tribes  who  had  been  brought  from 
 the  farthelt  parts  of  the  eaft,  to  re-people  this  country.     But 
 T''rv  na-    the  major  part  of  them  continued  to  advance  towards  the  weft, 
 •:v;/f.v        through   the  regions  to   the  north  of  Samarkiimi,   till  they 
 ri.;:'i-         reached  the  Cafpian  fea,  and  parts   about  Jflrakdn.     Here, 
 ^■...-.' J.        where  the  Chine fe  hiftorians  lofe  fight  of  them,  ours  begin  to 
 have  them  in  view;  and,  conducting  them  into  Ewr'j/r,  over  the 
 Piilus  Maotis,  after  pointing  out  their  various  migrations,  feat 
 them  in  Pannonia,  as  hath  been  already  mentioned. 
 Southern         Thil    fouthcrn  Huns,    who  *  remained    in    their   antient 
 Hujis        country,  pixicrved  their  power,  till  inch  time  as  a  tribe  of 
 the  oriental  Tartars,  named  Juijen,  intirely  fubdued   them, 
 and  brought  almoll  the  whole  extent  ot  Tartary  under  their 
 dominion.    The  title  borne  by  their  kings  was  that  of  Khan, 
 or   Khdkun,  which  was  fubftituted  in  the  place  of  Tauju. 
 The  Huns,  thus  driven  out,  went  and  ellablilhed  feveral  prin- 
 cipalities in  the  northern  China  ;  which  were  deftroyed  one 
 after  the  other.     One  of  them,  whofe  princes  defcended  from 
 the  emperor  of  the  Huns,  was   defeated  by  Tay-vu-ti,  em- 
 peror of  the  northern  China.     Upon  this   misfortune,   the 
 ^  whole  family,  together  with  the  Huns,  retired  into  a  moun- 
 
 f'f'^'"''ihxz\no^  Tartary,  mm<id  Erhcna-Kom.     Thefe  people,  at  that 
 '' '"J^'J'^"'time  mol^  known  by  the  name  oi  Turks,  were  employed,  ac- 
 cording to  the  Chincft',  as  well  -as,  Mohammedan  hiilorians  '' ,  in 
 forging  iron  works,  for  the  fervice  of  the  Khans  of  the  Jui- 
 jen Tartars  ;  and  continued  in  this  manner  to  fupport  them* 
 
 y  MiRKCND.     D'Herpelot.  *    Vcn    hven    turn    kau. 
 
 Kam-mo.  '  Huhanihu.     Kam-mo.     Chin  fhu.    U  tay  Oiu 
 
 •*  Kam-mo.     Swi  fhu.     Keidawi.    Mirkond.    Tamfhu. 
 
 (Y)  [Mr.  Gulgucs  would  have  Totir.  This  conjeflure  feem?  too 
 
 done  well  to  mention  when  this  forced.     Befides,  the /'fr/F^.';:  hi- 
 
 was,  or   in  what  year  of  Hsnu  fterians  refer  the  reigns  of  Ti'tr 
 
 Ho-ti,  emperor  nf  the  Han,  this  and  Feriaun,  or  Frasahun,  to  the 
 
 defeat  happened].  ages  long  before  the  Chnjtian 
 
 (Z)  [In  the /'/vwiZ',  TVcK  and  xraj. 
 
 fdves 
 
C.  I.  1'heir  affairs  till  Jenghiz  Khan.  45 
 
 felves  for  a  certain  number  of  years ;  that  is,  till  tlie  Jiiijev  came 
 to  be  attacked  by  the  nations  inhabiting  to  the  welt  of  them. 
 
 TU-MIVEN  (A)  Khan,  at  that  time  chief  of  the  Irkena- 
 Kom  Turks,  marched  out  of  the  mountain,    at  the  head  of 
 thofe  people,  and  defeated  the  enemy.     Tii-mxven,  making  a  7he  Jui- 
 merit  of  this  fervice  which  he  had  done  the  K-hakdn  or  em-jen  'by  tit 
 peror  of  the  Juijen,  imagined  he  was  intitled.ta  demand  hrsTurko* 
 daughter  in  marriage.     The  Khakun,  far  from  being  of  the 
 fame  opinion,  rejedted  the  propofal  with  difdain  ;  faying,  that 
 it  did  not  become  a  Jlave  to  afpire  to  Juch  aii  alliance  ivith  his 
 fovcreign'^.    Tii-miuen,  incenled  at  lb  contemptuous  a  repulfe, 
 immediately  revolted  againft  his  prince  ;  and,  having  flain  the 
 Juijen  envoy,  entered  into  a  confederacy  \v\t\\Vcn-ti,  emperor 
 of  the  northern  China.  Next  year  he  marched  againfl  the  Juijen, 
 defeated  them,  and  flew  their  Khan  ;  after  which  he  alFumcd 
 that  title,  and  caufed  himfelf  to  be  called  Tu-mwen  Ilkhdn. 
 
 In  this  manner  was  eftablifhed  a  powerful  dominion  in  Tar- 
 tary,  at  that  time  called  the  empire  of  the  Turks.  To  pre- 
 ferve  the  memory  of  the  origin  of  this  family,  they  ufed  to 
 alfemble  every  year,  and,  with  much  ceremony,  beat  a  piece  ^Tot/.-V^  of 
 of  hot  iron  upon  an  anvil :  a  cuftom  which  continued  to ''^''?  Turk), 
 the  time  of  Jenghiz  Khdn '',  who  defcended  from  this  Tu- 
 Tn-wen  Khun  ;  and  'tis  from  hence  that  fome  of  our  hifl:ori"ans 
 have  reprefented  this  prince  as  the  fon  of  a  blackfmith. 
 
 The   Juijen,  thus  driven  out  of  their   country   by   the 
 Turks  ",  in  all  probability  pafTed  into  Eiirope ;  wliere,  h€\\vj 
 known  by  the  name  of  the  falfe  Avares,    or  Abarcs,    they 
 mixed  with  the  Huns  of  the  north,  who  had  been  fettled  Hun?-ti- 
 there  a  long  time  before  :  and  thefe  two  people  uniting  toge-rians^ 
 ther  formed  the  nation  of  the  Hungarians  ;  that  is  to  fay, '^'•''^'''''«'- 
 Hun-Ikorians :  which  laft  name  is  that  which  the  Juijen  went 
 by  in  Great  Tartary. 
 
 This  is  the  true  original  of  the  fecond  Huns,  or  Turks,  m 
 Turkejian,  according  to  the  Chinefe  hiflorians.     But,  not  con- 
 tent with  a  beginning  which  had  not  fomething  extraordinary 
 in  it,   they  affirm \   that  a  nation  of  Tartars,  being  at  war, Fah's  of 
 was  fo  intirely  defeated  by  their  enemies,  that  only  one  child  ^^c- Zen ns 
 efcaped  the  flaughter,  whofe  arms  and  legs,  however,  they  cut 
 
 «Kam-mo.  ^  La  Croix  hiil:.  de  Jenghiz  Khan.  «  Kara- 
 mo  Nicephorus  Cal.         f  Ven  hyen  tum  fhau. 
 
 (A)  [^y  t\it  Mohammedan  hi-  owto^  TrgaKakon,MwlerBfrti-'::epa. 
 ftorians  written  Ttmana  Khdn.  Khdn,  nineteen  generatiors  he- 
 Abii'lghdziKhdn  makes  him  the  fore  -,  and,  by  his  reckoning, 
 fifth  anceftor  of  7(';?o-/^5':j;  A'/v?/v  ; '  above  2  00  years.  Seeanc.  hilL 
 and  puts  the  fally  of  the  M-)^5.V     I'ol.ii.p.    -5 — 49]. 
 
 off, 
 
46  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks :  B.  I. 
 
 off,  ani-l  then  threw  hhti  into  a  lake  :  that  a  fhe-wolf,  touched 
 with  the  misfortunes  of  the  boy,  drew  him  out  of  the  dan- 
 ger he  was  in,  and  provided  for  his  fupport :  that  the  child, 
 out  of  gratitude,  married  this  wolf;  and,  returning  with  her 
 into  the  mountains  to  the  north-wcfl:  of  the  Ig:*rs  country,  fhe 
 there  brought  forth  twelve  children  ;  whofe  defcendants  took 
 the  name  of  Aj}'cna. 
 ho^n:  ex-         The  account  whicli  is  given  (by  the  weftern  hiftorians)  of 
 filaintJ.     Tu-rnivcn  llkhJn  ^,  will  explain  the  above  fable.     This  prince, 
 named  TumLina  by  the  Pcrjian  hiftorians,  was  the  fon  of  B'lf- 
 fkcr,  fon  of  Kaydii,  dcfcended  from  Buzenjir,  fon  of  queen 
 Jlankaiva.     This  queen  of  the  Mogo/s  or  Turks,  then  inha- 
 biting the  mountains  of  Tartarv,  and  before  the  rc-eftabliili- 
 ment  of  their  empire,  being  left  a  widow,  with  two  children, 
 according  to  the  account  both  of  Mohammedan  and  Chinpfc 
 writers,  took  the  government  of  her  fmall  ftate,  during  the 
 minority  of  her  fons,  and  conftantly  refufed  to  marry  again. 
 However,  her  firm  attachment  to  viduity  did  not  hinder  her 
 from  being  the  mother  of  three  other  children,  one  of  whom 
 was  named   Buzcnjir.      The  grandfon  of  Buzcujir,    called 
 Diitumin,  had  nine  children,  eight  of  whom  perifhed  on  a 
 certain  occafion  ^ :    and  our  author  is  perfuaded,    that  the 
 above-mentioned  fable  had  an  eye  to  this  maOkcre. 
 Trihc  cf        The  ninth  fon  of  Dutumin,  who  efcaped,  was  Kaydu,  the 
 //^<r  Zenas  fv,f j^ei-  of  BiJJikar,  and  another  called  Hunnalankuni,  whofe 
 *'" '"■^''^■^•'' children  bore  the  name  of  wolves ;  on  which  the  fable  is  ap- 
 parently founded  :  but  then  this  hiftory  does  not  refpedt  the 
 Turks  in  general,  but  only  the  particular  hord  of  them  called 
 Zcnas  (B),  or  AjJ'enas,  as  the  Chinefe  pronounce  it,  defcend; 
 ed  from  Hurmalankuvi. 
 Eaftevn         TU-MWEN  Ilkh.m,    after  he  had  fubdued  the   Juijen, 
 and  attacked  and  defeated  feveral  other  people  of  Tartary.     His 
 
 I'/eftcrn     fg^s,    imitating  their    father's  example,    formed  an   empire, 
 Turks,      -which  extended  from  the  Cafpiaii  fea  to  Korea.     But  as  fo 
 vafl  a  region  could  not  long  remain  under  the  dominion  of 
 one   prince,    theie  Turks  divided  into  two   branches  ',    the 
 eaftern  and  the  weftcrn,  who  had  each  their  particular  Khan. 
 Whey-ke       The  empire  of  the  latter  extended  as  far  as  the  Sihun  ^, 
 Turks,      and  more  than  once  became  formidable  to  the  kings  of  Per- 
 f.a,  particularly  Hcnniizd,  or  Hormijdas,  fon  of  Kofrii  AnuJ]o- 
 
 8  Hift.  gen.  dcsTartares.      Mirkond.  hid.  de  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 Hift.  des  IVlonguls.     Ywcn  (h«.     Kain-mo.  •»  See.  before, 
 
 "p.  38.  'Kanifhu.   Kam-mo.    Anc.  hill  vol.  xx.  •=  f  erdnfi. 
 
 (B)  ZenUy  la  Turkifjy  fignilics  aiKolf,  ^■j  hatli  been  obferved 
 before. 
 
 7  ir'j.'aiu 
 
C.I.  Tkir  affairs  nil  Jenghiz  Klun.    .  4y 
 
 irxvan.  But,  in  procefs  of  time,  this  empire  of  the  wefleih 
 Turks  was  deilroyed  by  other  Turks  of  the  hord,  named 
 l¥ffey-kcj  who  founded  a  new  dominion  in  the  fame  country; 
 and  from  thefe  JVhey-ke  Turks,  in  the  opinion  of  our  author, 
 were  defcended  the  four  famous  SeJjuk  dynaflies  of  Irun,  ox  from 
 Perfia  at  large,  Kcrmcm,  Rum,  or  JJia  viinor,  and  Syria,  ivhom  the 
 reigning  in  Aleppo  and  Damafcus.  Scljuks. 
 
 As  for  the  oriental  Turks,  who  inhabited  at  the  farther  end 
 of  Turkejldn,  their  branch  was  deflroyed  by  the  people  named  Eaffern 
 Khitan\  who  came  originally  from  Eajlern   Tartary  :    the  Turks, 
 Khitan  were,  in  their  turn,  invaded  from  the  fame  quarter, 
 by  the  Nyu-che  Tartars  ^,  who  are  the  Altun  Khms  (C)  of 
 the  Mohaimncdan  writers,  and  called  by  us  at  prefent  Man- 
 chews.     This  nation  having  ruined  the  empire  of  the  Khitm,  ,. 
 fome  of  the  latter  pafTed  into  Pcrfia,  and  there  eftablifhed  ^  E tb^Y^\. 
 dynafty,  known  to  the  Mohammedan  authors  by  the  name  of  j^jj^ 
 Kara  Khatayans. 
 
 The  Turks,  after  the  deflrufrion  of  their  empire,  as  above 
 related,  formed  themfelves  into  fmall  principalities  ;  and  every  ^^.^^.^^  /;j. 
 hord  had  its  particular  Khan.  The  Kcra-its,  or  Kara-its,  to  tribei-, 
 one  of  thefe  Turkijh  tribes  ",  were,  in  the  twelfth  century, 
 governed  by  a  prince  named  Tuli  Khan,  otherwife  called  Onk 
 Khan  °,  whom  the  Arab  writers  flile  King  John,  and  Europcafi 
 travellers  Prefier  John. 
 
 The  pofterity  of  Tu-nwoen  Ilkhdn  dwindled  infenfibly,  and 
 was  on  the  point  of  being  extinguifhed,  or  at  leafl  of  never 
 making  any  confiderable  hgure  again  in  Tartary,  when  the 
 famoug  Jenghiz  Khun  appeared  p. 
 
 This  is  the  original  of  the  Turks,  according  to  the  Chinefe 
 ^hillorians ;  but  compared,  in  certain  periods,  with  the  ac-  Some  re- 
 counts  given  by  the  weflern  Ajiatic  writers.  In  this  compa-  tnarh  on 
 rifon,  however,  Mr.  Cuigues  does  not  fufficiendy  diftinguifh 
 what  is  taken  from  the  authors  of  each  kind,  either  in  the 
 text,  or  by  the  references :  neither  does  he  affign  dates  to  all 
 the  principal  faffs.  When  he  fays  Dibakkaiui  Khan  is  the  em- 
 peror Tu,  and  that  Mau  ton  Tanjou  is  Oguz  Khan,  it  does  not 
 appear  whether  thofe  are  the  words  of  the  Chinefe  annals,  or  the  forego- 
 only  conjeftures  of  his  own.  Suppofmg  them  to  be  the  Chi-^°J"^ 
 nefe  account,  there  will  be  found  a  great  difagreement  be- 
 
 'Sumfhu.  Kam-mo.  Venhyen  turn  fhau.  "^  Abu'lfaraj. 
 Beidawi.  "  Ywen  {bu.         "  Aeu'lfaraj.  p  Guicue3 
 
 orig.  des  Huns  &  Turks. 
 
 (C)  [And  the  Kin  Tartars  of    «(;yf,  appellative  hx gold,z%  hath 
 the  Chir.efe  hiflorians ;  Altun  be-     been  liheady  remarked], 
 ing  the  Turkijh,  and  Kin  the  Cki- 
 
 iT'een 
 
 '^oittg  eX' 
 trad. 
 
.  4  8  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks :  B.  I. 
 
 twecn  it  and  the  Tartar  relation  :  for  Ogttz  Khan  will  be  the 
 nineteenth  in  defcent  from  Dibbakihvi,  or  Tii,  according  to  the 
 former,  and  but  the  fifth  according  to  the  latter.  By  this 
 latter  alfo  Tu-mivcn  is  only  the  fifth  anceflor  of  Jcngbiz  Khdn  : 
 but  the  Chineff  annals  let  him  at  the  head  of  the  Irganakcn 
 fally,  inftcad  of  Ihrtizcna,  nineteen  generations  before.  If  Mr. 
 Giiigiu's  had  been  more  copious  and  dilVmdt  in  his  extraft,  it 
 "would  have  fupplied  many  defeats,  and  cleared  up  many  ob- 
 fcurities  in  the  hiflory  of  the  Turks,  which,  for  want  there- 
 of, we  meet  with  in  the  Mohavnncdiin  hillorians,  from  whom 
 we  are  now  going  to  give  an  account  of  their  affairs,  till  the 
 Scljuks  founded  their  empire  in  Iran. 
 
 M IRKO  ND,  the  Pcrfian  hiftorian,  informs  us,  that, 
 when  Kcfrc  /InufhW-wan,  the  famous  Khofrocs  (D)  of  the  Greek 
 hiflorians,   came  to  the  throne,  which  was  about  the  year 
 
 Subdues      531,  he  was  poflTefTed  o{  Maivaralnahr    (E),  to   which   he 
 
 the  Ab-     added  other  countries ;  and,  among  the  refl,  that  of  Jbtela  *>. 
 
 tela.  Thr  country  of  Mtda,  which  llgnifies,  in  Per/tan,  water 
 
 of  gold,  takes  its  name  from  a  people  fo  called  ;  who,  fome 
 time  before,  had  conquered  it.  The  Greeks,  corrupting  the 
 word,  called  them  Nephtalites  (K),  Eutalites,  and,  more  near- 
 ly, EphtaUtes.  They  were  denominated,  by  the  Arabs,  Hay- 
 atelah.  According  to  Procopius,  the  Ephf allies  were  thofe 
 called  the  10 hit e  Huns  :  they  feem  to  have  been  mailers,  for 
 a  time,  of  all  Mawara'lnahr,  or  Great  Bukharia  ;  to  which 
 Abidfcda  gives  the  name  of  Hayatclah  '.     Dr.  Hyde  obferves, 
 
 Their  do-  ^.^^  Heyiitcleh  was  the  title  of  the  king  of  KatUhi  %  a  pro- 
 vince in  the  eaflcrn  part  o^  Mawaralnahr  :  and  Et/fyehius  in- 
 forms us,  ihAt  Gq/J.^naiL'az,  king  of  Abtelah,  who  rai fed  Fz>;/z , 
 to  the  throne  of  Perfia,  about  the  year  465,  was  king  of 
 Balkh  S  and  part  of  Khorafi'm  ;  which  fhews,  that  the  domi- 
 nion of  the  Abtela.  had  once  been  ve  ry  extenfive  (G)  ;  though 
 we  may  fuppofe  their  power  to  have  been  much  reduced,  at 
 the  time  when  AruJJ.nr'Wiin  conquered  them. 
 
 1  MiRKOND.  ap.    Teixeiram,  p.  165.  '  Abulf.  defer. 
 
 Chowarazm,  p.  29.  »  Hvde  in  Pcritfol.  itin,  mund.  p.  156. 
 
 *  EuTYCH.  annal.  vol.  ii.  p.  1 1 1 , 
 
 (D)  Son  o^KahaJcs.  TheP^r-         {G^  D'Herbelot  fays  they  wefe 
 
 Jians  write  Khofruiv  xni  Kobad.  the  antiznt  If:do-Scith^,  and  in- 
 
 (K)   Which  name  anfwers  to  habited  the  countries  of  A'^^<^^- 
 
 Trcjrjlxana.  hSr,  Tibet,  and  Baravtcla,  a  parf 
 
 (I')  Hence  fome  7^  ?<rc/T^«  aa-  o^ 'Tibet;  from  whence  he  fup- 
 
 thors  have  rnppofed  thofe  coun-  pofes  the  name  to    be  derived, 
 
 tries  to  have    bcfn  peopled  by  Bibl.  orient,  art.    Hiathela  and 
 
 Jii'-s,  particularly  of  rhr-  tribe  i^:uj^ itK->an,  p.  421,680, 
 
 minions. 
 
 of  finfbthaU. 
 
 But 
 
C.  I.  ^^^^^  affairs  till  Jenghiz  Khan.  49 
 
 But  while  this  printe  was  bufy  in  exrendihg  his  dotni-. 
 nions,  they  were  invaded  by  Khakdn  Chini,  king  of  Tatar  or 
 Tartary,  with  a  mighty  army,  who  took  from  him  Samar' 
 hand,  Bokhara,  and  feveral  other  cities  in  Ma-wara'hiahr, 
 which  he  afterwards  was  forced  to  quit  upon  the  fuccefles  of 
 his  grandfon  Hormoz  ", 
 
 D' li E R B E LOT  Tt^ovti,  from  Mirkond,  that  ^mi/Jjir-wan 
 having  repulfed  the  Hiyatelah  beyond  the  mountain  ParapU' 
 mifiis  (H),  in  his  twelfth  year,  marched  againft  the  Khakdn 
 of  the  oriental  Turks,  who  then  reigned  in  the  Tranfoxane 
 provinces,  and  obliged  him  to  fue  for  peace,  as  alfo  to  yield 
 him  one  of  his  daughters  in  marriage  "'.  Eutychius  relates 
 this  tranfacflion  with  fome  variation  :  he  tells  us,  that  the 
 Pcrftan  monarch,  refolving  to  revenge  on  the  Hiyatelah  the 
 injury  done  his  grandfather  Firuz,  firft  makes  an  alliance 
 with  the  great  Khakdn  of  the  Titrks,  and  acquaints  him  with 
 his  defign  ;  that  then  marching  againft  the  enemy,  he  over- 
 threw them,  and  killed  their  king  ;  by  this  means  the  coun- 
 try of  Balkh,  and  the  adjacent  parts  of  Khorafdn,  were  deli- 
 vered up  to  him  :  after  which  he  encamped  in  Fargdna  (I), 
 and  married  the  Khakdn  s  daughter  ^. 
 
 The  reader,  from  what  has  been  faid,  may  fee  thatKha' 
 kdn  is  a  general  name  given  by  the  Perfian  hiftorians  to  the 
 princes  of  the  Turks,  called  alfo  emperors  ofTartary,  of  whom 
 we  find  mention  from  the  time  of  Bahrdm-jaur,  fon  ofTazdc- 
 jerd  I.  king  of  Perjia,  who  began  his  reign  about  the  year 
 of  Chrift  417'',  as  a  people  different,  at  leaft  with  regard  to 
 their  original  country,  from  the  antient  Turks,  or  inhabitants 
 of  Turkejldn,  fituate  to  the  north  of  Perfia,  with  whom  the 
 
 "  Mirkond.  ap.  Texeir.  p.  163.  ^  D'Herbelot.  bibl, 
 
 orient    p.  680.  art.  Noulhirwan.  "  Eutych.  annal.   vol. 
 
 ii.  p.  188.  y  Ibid.  p.  83. 
 
 (H)  This  can't  be  the  name  than  in  giving  the  antient  names 
 
 given  by  iV//r«ow^ ;  nor  can  we  for  the  modern  ;  or  thofe  of  their 
 
 determine  what  mountains  Z)'  own  fancy,  inftead  of  the  names 
 
 Herbelot  intends  thereby.     We  found  in  the  writers  they  copy 
 
 prefume  he  means  chofe  divide-  from  :  what  is  iHll  worfe,  they 
 
 ing  either  the  country  of  5^/4^,  commonly    omit    inferting,    by 
 
 or  Khorafdn,  from  India.     Au-  way  of  note,  the  names  ui'ed  in 
 
 thors,  often  endeavouring  to  ex-  the  original;  which  often  puts 
 
 plain,    become  more    obfcure  ;  it  out  of  the  power  of  others  to 
 
 and,  out   of  an    affedation  of  correal  their  mitlakes. 
 Ihewiiig  their  {kill  in  geography,  (J)    A   province  o^  Maiva- 
 
 betray  their  want  ®f  it.      There  ralnahr,  or  Great  Bukharia,  be-, 
 
 is    no     point    in    which    they  yond  the    river   Sihitn    or   Sir, 
 
 have   commi:ted   more   errors.  Herb.  Hormoz.  457-. 
 
 .    MoD.HiST.  Vol.  IV.  E  Perftansa 
 
^Q  General  fliJloTy  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 Pcrfiay\Sy  according  to  their  hiftory,  had  wars  (K),  in  the 
 earlieft  times  of  their  monarchy.  The  former  are  called  ori- 
 ental Turks,  by  way  of  dillinc^tion  ;  and  the  gentile  name  of 
 Chin  is  added  to  the  title  of  Khakan,  in  all  probability  to 
 denote  their  coming  from  the  eaftern  parts  of  Tartary  to- 
 wards China  :  although  it  mi>ft  be  obferved,  that  Chin  is  a 
 general  name,  fometimcs  ufed  by  the  orientals,  to  compre- 
 hend both  thofe  regions  ^. 
 Second  in-  HORMOZ  (L),  fucceedcd  his  father /^/j^Z/ZJ/r^yfln,  about 
 'vafioM.  j]^e  ye;^r  586,  and  was  not  long  after  invaded  by  the  Greek 
 emperor  (M) ;  of  which  ShabaJJjah,  his  coufm-german,  fon 
 of  the  Khakau,  whofe  daughter  Niijhirwan  had  married,  take- 
 ing  the  advantage,  paHes  the  JihAn,  or  Amu,  with  300,000 
 men  (N),  and  fubdues  KhorafAn.  Perfia  being  in  this  diflrefs, 
 Bahrtim  Chubin,  the  bravefl  man  of  his  time,  was  fent  for  to 
 oppofe  the  enemy  (O)  ;  who  taking  with  him  but  12,000 
 experienced  foldicrs,  made  a  great  llaughter  of  them,  flew 
 their  king,  and  took,  his  fon  prifoner,  befides  an  immenfe 
 booty  :  but  afterwards  being  defeated  in  his  attempts  againft 
 Khofraiv  Parviz,  the  fon  and  fuccefibr  oi  Hornioz,  he  fled  in- 
 to Turkejidn,  where  he  ferved  the  Khakan  Chini '. 
 TJm'oter-  From  that  time  the  7i/r^x  feem  to  have  remained  quiet, 
 3a;;Peifia.  till  the  year  654,  being  the  nineteenth  of  the  reign  of  Taz- 
 dejerd,  laft  king  of  Perjia  ;  at  which  time  vaft  multitudes 
 of  them  (P)  from  Tiinin,  or  Turkejlan,  pafTed  the  river  Sihuiiy 
 or  5/r,  and  laid  wafte  the  countries  to  the  fouth  of  it.  At 
 the  fame  juncflure  the  Arabs  invaded  his  dominions  on  the 
 other  lide ;  and  he  dying  next  year,  the  whole,  by  degrees, 
 fell  a  prey  to  the  latter.^  At  length,  in  716,  the  Arabs  drove 
 XkitTurks  out  of  Karazm  and  Mawaralnahr. 
 
 flow  EVER,  from  that  time  they  fwarmed  aU  over  the  do- 
 minions of  the  Khalifah,  and,  by  degrees,  got  the  pofreffion 
 of  them  :  for  being  a  handfome  people,  and  famous  for  their 
 
 < 
 
 ^  See  Texeira's  hill,  p.  105.  *  Mirkond.  ap.  Texeir.  p. 
 186.    EuTvcH.  annal.  vol.  ii.  p.  zco. 
 
 (K)  Thefe  were  the  Juijcr,  hiftorians,    Hormizdas  invaded 
 
 whofe  princes  had  the  title  of  firft,  in  587.    See  ant.  hill.  vol. 
 
 Khar.,  or  Khakan .    See  p.  44.  xvii.   p.  8. 
 
 (L)  He  is  alfo  called //orwoxy,  (N)  Texeira  has  400,000. 
 
 whence  the  Greek  Hormizdas  ;  (O)  Texeira  Hill  calls  them 
 
 alfo  Tajedar,  or  the  crown-car-  Tartars. 
 
 rier ;  becaufe  he  wore  the  7"/77V  (P)    This   is    the    firll   timtf 
 
 on  all  occafions.  Mirkond  (i2\\%   them 'Twr^j,  ac- 
 
 (M)    This     was    Mauritius,  cording  to  yfATfiVa's  abllraft. 
 
 whom,  according  to  the  Greek 
 
 coui*age, 
 
C.  I.  y''^^''^'  affairs  till  Jenghiz  Khan.'  ^X 
 
 courage,  the  Khalifahs,  and,  after  their  example,  feveral  of 
 the  princes,  who,  in  time,  threw  off  their  yoke,  caufed  great 
 numbers  of  young  TurkiJJ}  flaves  to  be  bought,,  and  educated 
 in  their  courts.  Out  of  thefe  they  formed  troops  of  militia, 
 who  often  rebelled,  and  depofed  the  Khalifah  himfelf.  In 
 eife(5l,  at  length  their  commanders  became  maflers,  not  only 
 of  the  Khalifat,  and  perfons  of  the  Khallfahs  '',  whofe  guards 
 they  were ;  but  alfo  of  great  dominions,  which  they  erefled 
 in  Khorafan,  Karazm,  Egypt,  and  India  itfelf  %  as  hath  teen 
 already  fet  forth  at  large. 
 
 But  to  return  to  the  affairs  of  the  Turks  at  home.  In 
 the  year  894  Ifmael  al  Sammani,  who,  throwing  off  his  fub- 
 jeftion  to  the  Khalifah,  fet  up  for  king  of  MawaraHnahr 
 and  Khorafan,  marched  into  Tnrkejim ;  and,  defeating  the 
 Khan,  took  him  prifoner,  with  10,000  men,  befides  a  vaft 
 treafure.  Some  time  before  his  death,  which  happened  in 
 909,  he  made  another  expedition  thither,  fubduing  feveral 
 provinces  ^. 
 
 The  Turks  feem  to  have  kept  within  their  bounds  till  the  Intited  hy 
 reign  oi  Nuh  Ebu  Manfur,  fixth  king  of  the  race  of  the  Sam- rebels, 
 mani,  who  afcended  the  throne  in   the  year  of  the  Hejrah 
 365  (Q__),  and  oi Chriji  975.     This  prince,  being  poflefTed  of  ^^J"^^^ 
 all  Mawara' Inahr  znd  Khorafan,  gave  the  government  of  two      ^  ^' 
 confiderable   dil1:ridfs   to  two  brothers,    Abuali  and  Fa'ekh. 
 Thefe,  at  length,  quarrelling  together,  the  latter  firfl,  and 
 then  the  former,  rebelled,  and  invited  Kj,ra  Khan  (R)  of  Tur- 
 kefian  to  invade  the  dominions  of  Nuh  (S).     The  Khan  joins 
 them  ;  and,  routing  the  army  of  Nuh,  takes  Samarkand  and 
 Bokhara,  while  Nuh  made  halle   to  mufler  another.     Kara 
 Khan,  falling  fick,  was  advifed  by  his   phyficians  to  return 
 to  Ttirkefian ;  which  he  attempted  to  do,  but  died  by   the 
 way. 
 
 However,  the  rebel  brothers  ftill  held  out,  and  raifed 
 great  forces ;  being  affilled  by  the  neighbouring  princes  :  at 
 what  time  Sabektekin,  a  famous  general  of  Nuh's,  having  re- 
 
 ^  See  D'Herbelot.  p.  898,  &  feq.  Art.  Turk.  «  See 
 
 Before,  vol.  ii.  and  iii.  ^  Mirkond.  ap*  Texeir.  p.  197,  2o6> 
 
 257y   239. 
 
 (QJ  D'Herbelot,  by  miftake,  (R)  So  D'Herbelot.  Texeira 
 puts  this  event  twenty  years  calls  him  Bokra  Khan. 
 low'er :  and  tho'  Texeira  does  (S)  Thefe  troubles,  accord- 
 not  date  all  his  fads,  yet  he  ing  to  D'Herbelot,  began  about 
 feems  more  correft  in  his  num-  the  year  371  of  the  Hejrah,  of 
 iiers.  Chrift^^i. 
 
 ^  2  turned 
 
52  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks.  B.I. 
 
 tuineJ  with  laurels  from  India,  the  king,  by  his  afnrt:incc, 
 marched  againft,  and,  after  a  doubtful  battle,  routed  them  ', 
 
 Aftlr  this  battle,  A'J;,  at  the  rcqueft  of  SaMarkrn,  made 
 his  Ton  Makmt'iJ gencnal  of  his  forces,  and  went  to  Bokhara  ; 
 Sjbckti'kin  to  G'az/iin  (T),  a  territory  in  Khorafan,  and  Mah- 
 iiuid  to  Nijhabur  ;  whence  .'Ihunli  and  Faekh,  who  had  retired 
 thither,  fled  ;  but,  rai fing  forces,  they  drove  out  Mahnud : 
 however,  the  latter,  rallying  his  troops,  and  being  joined  by 
 his  father   Sabrktfkin,    routed    the    brothers  in  their  turn. 
 yjhna/i,  upon  this,  hibmittcd  to  A'/</';  but  Fiiekh  retired  to 
 lick  Khm,  who  fucceedcd  B.kru  Khan  in  Tnrkrjldn,  and  was 
 pcrfuadcd  by  him  to  make  war  on  Ki.h. 
 JlekKliiln      A' 6' y/,  being  informed  of  what  was  in 'agitation,  ordered 
 I'Ath-        Sabcktckin  to  attend  him,  and  Makmud,  \\ith  his  troops,  be- 
 ti-G-Ms.      twccn  KrJJj  and  Nc-faf,  near  Samarkand  \  but  an  accommo- 
 dation being  agreed  on,  whereby  Fackh  was  to  have   the  go- 
 vernment of  Samarkand,  an  intire  end  was  put  to  thefe  trou- 
 bles in  995  ;  and  X^ih  died  in  peace  two  }'ears  afrei-,  ha\'ing 
 reigned  twenty -two  years,  lca\ing  his  fon  .Jbn'/harrs  Mnnfur, 
 a  youth,  to  fucceed  hiui  at  Bokhara,  in  the  dominion  of  Ma- 
 ifdra'1/A.ihr  and  Khorafdn. 
 Re  enters        ^^'  ^^-  death  oi Niih,  Ihk  Khun  invades  Abii'lharcs  ;  and, 
 J\'Iavva-      being  joined  by  Fa'tkh,  governor  ot  Samarkand,  attacks  Bo- 
 ra'liiuhr.    khara :  from  whence  Abu'lharcs  flies,  but  foon   after  returns 
 again,  on  afTurances    of  fidelity  given  by  Faekh,  whom  'he 
 makes  his  general,  and  Baktuzun  governor  of  Khorafdn  ^ 
 
 M.JHMU D  Cazni  (U),  fon  of  Sabektektn,  whofe  go- 
 verment  Khornf..n,  was  complaining  of  this  injury,  AbiClhares 
 gives  him  Baikh,  Trrnird  3.nd  Flc-rat  in  lieu  thereof:  but  Mah- 
 7n^d,  not  being  content  w  ilh  the  exchange,  marches  to  Ni/ha- 
 bur,  from  whence  the  king  fled  ;  yet,  fearing  to  be  deemed  a 
 rebel,  turns  off,  without  feeing  that  city.  Baktuzun  marches 
 to  the  king's  relief;  and,  meeting  him  on  his  return,  un- 
 v,-  ,,  .  dor  f'ome  pretence  confpires  with  Fa'ekh,  and  puts  out 
 i',""  '"J"\\\%  eves,  after  he  had  reigned  one  year  and  fevcn  months, 
 
 iV/IOraian-„.i  i  ,;;;>;;        i  -111-  I  71*    »       .  I 
 
 1  hev  enthrone  .■//>^/i;/;;.'j/<-A-,  the  eightn  king;  but  Alahnud 
 marching  againff  the  traitors,  they  fled  diticrent  ways;  Faekh 
 cariying  the  new  king  to  Bokhara.  Thus  JMahmud  became 
 poiTe/Ted  of   all  Khorafdn.     The   traitors,  gathering  force?, 
 
 '   IMiRKOND.  ap.  TcNt'iram,  p.  255,  c^'  fcq.      D'Herkeiot. 
 p.  679.    /\rt.  Nouh  ben  Manicui.  ^  Wirkond.   ubi  fup. 
 
 r.  250,  &;  feq. 
 
 (T)  Cf  which  the  city  Grtx-         (U)    Or   Cazn-ii,  fo  called 
 f:ah,  or  Liuana,  u  the  capltaJ.         from  the  ciry  G^s:,,ci>,  where  his 
 
 father  rcf.dcd. 
 I  DiJich 
 
C.I.  fheir  affairs  lill  Jenghiz.  K\Ai:\,  53 
 
 march  againfl  him  ;  but  Faekh  dying,  tlie  txpeditioa  came  to 
 nothing. 
 
 Mean  time  ILk  Kk'm,  taking,  advantage  of  thefe  troubles,  T^/r-f 
 advances   to  Bokhara,  under  pretence  of  affilfing  Jl'd^i/nu'iM.  Bokhara. 
 The  young  king,  giving  credit  to  his  words,  fent  the  beft  com- 
 manders he  had  to  return  him  thanks,  whom  the  Khan  ie- 
 cnred.     J'odalmalek,  in  a  fright,  liid  himJeh,  with  an  intent 
 to  efcape  ;  but  Ilek  Khan  having  taken  the  city,  and  flriet 
 fcarch  being  made,  Jhdalmalck  was  found,  and  fent  to  Uf-        _ 
 hwd[Y.),  where  he  died  in  confinement.  This  happened  in    ^^^^jrah 
 the  year  999.  39- 
 
 His  fubjefts  proclaimed  king  a  younger  brother  of  his;  bnt'^^-'~"  the 
 he  enjoyed  not  the  dignity  long.     Ilek  Khan,  being  thus  pof-'^'-'-X- 
 feffed  of  Bokhara,    feizcs  the    blind   king    AhuUxires   Man- 
 Jar,  his  two  brothers,    and  two  uncles,   with  others  of  the 
 royal  family,  who  were  all  confined  apart,  and  attended  by 
 his  women  fiaves.     She  who  attended  Jbu  Ibrahim  Montefcr, 
 taking  a  liking  to  him,  procured  his  efcape  by  means  of  lier  ^■eil. 
 Being  at  liberty,  he  went  to  Karnzm,  where  crouds  refort- 
 ing  to  him,  he  fent  a  numerous  army  to  Bokhara,  which  de- /),•/; /»/f,/ 
 feated  lick  Khan's  forces,    and  took  their   general   prifoner.  ti'jiu'. 
 Marching  forward,  he  routed  another  of  his   armies,    com- 
 manded by  Takln  Khan,  governor  of  Samarkand. 
 
 MONTESER,  after  this,  returned  to  ^o/.-Z'r^/-^  ;  hut  Ihk 
 Khan  foon  marching  againfl:  him,  he  fled ;  and  palTuig  thejihun, 
 came  to  Nijhabur,  in  the  \ear  lOOQ  :  about  the  beginning  of  ^^^JJ""^'* 
 the  next  year,  by^  the  aflifhince  of  the  7l!ir;-/(:7?2.'?/?j-,  he  marched      39'- 
 into  Maxvara'lnahr,  where  lick  Khan  met  him  with  a  greatly  Mx^- 
 army :  but  as  thjsy  lay  encamped  near  each  other,  tl:e  Tark-^^kr. 
 mans  one   night,    by  furprize,  fell  upon  the  Khan's  camp, 
 and  killing  many  men,  put  the  reft  tQ  flight :  after  whicii 
 they  returned  to  their  hords,    with  the  better  part  of  the 
 plunder,    Montefcr,  finding  himfelf  deferted  by  the  Turkmans, 
 crofled  xhtjihiin,  which  was  then  frozen,  upon  the  ice.    Mean 
 time  theTiirkmans,  repenting  that  they  had  left  him  any  part 
 of  the  booty,  returned  to  take  it  away;  but  coming  to  the 
 fiver  by  day,  found  it  thawed,   and  were  thus  baulked,  as 
 not  being   able  to  purfue  him.      Monteft-r,    after  this,    got  ^  third 
 fome  vi^fories  in  Khorafun  ;  but  finding  he  could  not  flay  \xidijeat. 
 that  province,  repafled   the  Jlhnn,  with   his  followers  :    and 
 though  he  lofl-  mof!:  of  his  men,  in  a  conflieT:  with  th.e  Skena, 
 or  governor  of  Bokhara,  yet,  with  the  reif,  he  afliiulted  that 
 city  by  night,  and  took  it.     Upon  this  Tick  Kh&n  haflened 
 thither ;  but  being  met  in  the  territory  oi  Samarkand  hy  Mon- 
 
 (X)    D'llrhclo^  V/rites  D:^ghn:l. 
 
54  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 Hejrah    tefcr,  was  there  overthrown  ;  with  whofe  phinder  the  v'uflor's 
 
 394-  army  was  enriched.     This  was  in  1003. 
 
 JLE K  Khan,  after  this  defeat,  having  recruited  his  forces, 
 marched  again  towards  Montrfer,  and  found  him,  when  tJiofe 
 who  had  afTiAed  him  were  gone.  What  was  worfe,  one  of 
 his  generals  going  over  to  the  enemy,  with  4000  men,  he, 
 defpairing  of  fuccefs,  fled.  Finding  no  poiTibility  of  crofling 
 the  Jlhun,  he  came  to  Bokhara,  with  very  few  followers  ;  and 
 though  the  governor  promifed  to  afTift  him,  yet  knowing  that 
 he  was  purfued  by  Ilek  Khan's  genera!,  to  whom  moft  of  his 
 men  had  gone  over  in  difgull,  he  left  the  city  ;  an>l  getting 
 into  Khorofim,  hid  himfelf  in  a  poor  houfe  ;  which  being 
 Hejrah    forced  in  the  night  by  one  who  was  in  fearch  of  him,  he  was 
 
 395-  there  killed,  in  1004  ^ 
 
 Mahmud       ^his  was  the  fate  of  the  dynafty  of  the  SammM   fa- 
 
 fou/ids  the  jj^-jiy  jj^  Pcrfia,  which  properly  ended  in  Nuh  Elm  Manfur, 
 
 in  whofe  reign  fprung  up  the  Gazni  monarchy,  under  M^y?'- 
 
 7ni?^  6'rt2:«/ before-mentioned  ;    the  foundation  of  which  was 
 
 laid  by  his  father  Sahektck'tn.     This  Sabektekin  was  a  Turk 
 
 by  nation,  and  originally  flave  to  j^lptckhi,  another  Turk,  who 
 
 ^.     •       was  general   to  Nuh  Ebn  Mnnfur :   on  whofe  death  ^'^^^•yt- 
 
 monanhv   '''^^'^  fucceeded  in  that  poA  ;  and,  by  his  conquefts  in  India, 
 
 and  authority  with  the  foldiery,  became  equal  in  power  to  the 
 
 king  himfelf.    D'Hcrbelot  tells  us,  that  he  defeated  Kara  Khan 
 
 of  Turkejlhn  in  feveral  battles  (though  Texeira  fpeaks  of  but 
 
 one,  which  he  had  with  Ilek  Khan)  ;  and  that,  at  his  return 
 
 fjejrah    from  the  expedition,    he  died  at  Balkh,   in   the  year  997  ; 
 
 '3^7-     which  is  the  fame  year  in  which  Nuh  Ehn  Manjur  died. 
 
 However  that  be,    his  fon  Mahmud,    who  fucceeded  to 
 his  father's   power  and  authority,  being  difguAed,  as  hath 
 been  before-mentioned,  at  his  government  of  Khorafm  being 
 given  to  another,  by  Abu  Wares,  fucceflbr  ol  Nuh  Ebn  Man- 
 fur,  fubdued  the  whole  province  to  himfelf ;  and  having  in- 
 tirely  pacified  the  troubles  which  reigned  there,  as  hath  been 
 Hejrah    l?eforc   fet  forth,    in  the  year   998,  went  from    Gaznah  to 
 383.     Balkh,  where  the  Khalifah  Kader  fent  him  a  rich  veft,  by  way 
 of  inveftiture  in  his  new  dominions  :  and  thus  the  monarchy 
 pafTed  from  the  /ilfamynani  to  the  Gazni  ^. 
 InvaJfdhy      SooN  after,  Mahmud  concluded  a  perpetual  peace  with  Ikk 
 JlekKhan  A'A//2;  and,  to  make  it  the  firmer,  took  one  of  his  daugh- 
 xiejrah    ^gj-g  Jq  marriage.     In  1002  the  governor  of  Sijlan,  or  Seje- 
 393-    Jlan,  having  revolted,  he  has  recoiirfe  for  aiTiflance  to  lick  Khan ; 
 
 i  MiRK'^VD.  uBi  fupr.  p.  267,  270,  &:  feq.  ''  D'Herbel. 
 
 p.  679,  792,  533.    Art.  Nouh  ben  Manfour,  Scbekttkin,  and 
 MaJimoud. 
 
 who, 
 
C.  I.  ^heir  affairs  //'// Jenghiz  Khan.  55 
 
 who,  in  1005,  taking  advantage  of  Mahtnud  beiBg  engaged  Hejnih 
 in  the  war  of  India,  fends  two  generals  to  invade  Khovnfm  ;  39°* 
 but  Mahmud  returning  on  the  news,  they  foon  were  obliged 
 to  retreat.  Ilek  Kkdn,  upon  this,  applies  for  fuccour  to  Ka- 
 der  Khun,  of  Ketau  Kotan  (Y) ;  who,  joining  him  with  50,000 
 horfe,  gathered  in  Ketau  Kotan,  Turkcjlan,  and  Mavoara'l- 
 nahr,  they  pafTed  the  Jihun. 
 
 MAHMUD,  on  this  news,  haflens  to  Balkh,  with  a  no-Whois 
 ble  army  of  Turks  (Z),  Gaxnu,  and  other  people,  to  xnttiowr- 
 the  enemy.    They  came  to  a  battle ;  and  Mahmud's  forces  thr(ii\.B. 
 giving  ground,  he,  almofl  in  defpair,  ruflied  into  the  thickeft 
 of  the  enemy,  and  cutting  his  w^y  through  them,  came  up  to 
 Ilek  Khan  ;  whom  his  elephant,  unhorfmg  him,  tofled  up  in  the 
 air.     His  men,  at  this,  refuming  their  courage,  put  the  ene- 
 my to  flight.     This  battle  happened  in  1006  (A),  and  proved 
 one  of  the  mofl  bloody  which  was  fought  in  that  age  '. 
 
 ILE  K  Khan,  after  this  lofs,  retired  into  Maivara' Inahr ; 
 
 *  Teixeira,  p.  278.     D'Herbel.  p.  554. 
 
 (Y)  'Tis  hard  to  fay  what 
 country  this  is  :  inTexeira  there 
 is  added,  doubtlcfs  by  himfelf, 
 (ivhich  ive  call  Katay.  'Tis  true, 
 the  empire  of  Kitay  or  Ka- 
 tay might  have  extended,  at 
 this  time,  under  the  Kit  an,  as 
 far  weftward  as  Kajhgar ;  and 
 this  Kadcr  Khan  been  the  go- 
 vernor, or  one  fet  up  there  for 
 himfelf :  or  the  country  here 
 mentioned  might  have  beenifo- 
 tan  or  Hoto7i,  a  noted  city  and 
 province  to  the  fouth  eafl  of 
 Kafngar  ;  which  formerly  had 
 kings  of  its  own,  but  then  feems 
 to  have  been  under  the  Kitan 
 hereafter  mentioned. 
 
 (Z)  Thefe  Turks  were  either 
 fuch  as  he  and  his  father,  who 
 were  Turks,  always  command- 
 ed ;  or  elfe  Sdjuk  Turks,  who, 
 many  years  before,  had  fettled 
 in  Ma-.i:ard'lnahr.  But  neither 
 D'Her-belot  nor  Tcxeira  are  ex- 
 plicit enough  on  this  point. 
 
 (A)  Three  other  authors, 
 made  ufe  of  by  D'Herbelot,  place 
 
 this  event  in  Hejrah  ^lO,ov  1019 
 of  ChriJ},  and  vary  much  from 
 the  account  oi Mirkond.  Thefe 
 authors  call  Ilek  Khan  king  of  the 
 oriental  Turks,  and  all  the  coun- 
 try beyond  the  Jihun.  They  add, 
 that,  dying  in  his  own  country, 
 in  403  (1012),  he  was  fucceed- 
 ed  by  his  fon  Kader  Khan  ;  who, 
 being  joined  by  Arjldn  Khan, 
 kingofTurke^dn,they  pafTed  the 
 Jihun,  and  advanced  to  Bdlkh  ; 
 but  that,  being  met  \)y  Mah- 
 mud, mounted  on  a  white  ele- 
 phant, they  were  driven  back  to 
 that  river,  wherein  mofl  of  them 
 perilhed.  The  Soltan,  crofling 
 the  y/7^««,  quite  ruined  the  ene- 
 mies country,  and  then  returned 
 in  410,  1019,  above-mentioned 
 (i).  According  to  this  account, 
 there  were  two  great  monarchies 
 of  the  "Turks  exifting  in  Tartary 
 at  the  fame  time.  Ilek  Khan, 
 who,  in  the  other  account,  is 
 called  king  oiTurkrJldn,  is  here 
 made  king  of  the  oriental  Turks, 
 and  Kader  Khan  to  be  his  fon. 
 
 (i)  D'llerbi!.  t,  554,  [^  feq.  At.  Mahmoud. 
 
 E  4 
 
 had 
 
56  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 where  underftanding  that  his  brother  Togthi  (B)  Khan,  who 
 had  been  with  him  in  that  fight,  had  fent  to  make  his  apo- 
 logy to  M.ihmud,  he  marched  aguinft  him  ;  but  Mahmud  in- 
 terpofmg,  they  were  reconciled  ''. 
 Rife  of  the      DuRiNG  thefc  invafions  by  Jlek  Khan,  great  numbers  of 
 Sc\]hk<iy.  Turks  took  the  opportunity  of  pa/Tmg  out  of  Turkcftdn  into 
 najiies.       Maivara  Inahr.     Among  tht  rell  was  Scljuk,  who,  with  his 
 family  and  followers,  fettled  about  Samarkand  and  Bokhara, 
 where,  by  degrees,  they  acquired  large  pofTefTions :  at  length, 
 Hejrah   j^    1034,  being  the  fifth  ye^r  of  the  reign  of  Soltan  (C) 
 420.      j[JaJfud^  fon  and  fuccelTor  of  Ala,hmud  C'azni,  the  grandfons 
 of  Seljitk,  Mohamnu-d  and  Daiid  (D),  called  afterwards  Togrul- 
 beg  and  Jaffar-beg)  pafiing  the  Jlhun  or  /hmi,  and  fat  down 
 about  Ncfa   and   Abhverd,  or  Baward,  in  Khorafim,  where 
 they  betan  fome  commotions  :  but,  on  the  return  of  Majfud, 
 who  wjTs  then  in   India,  they  fat  fl:ill,  and  fent  an  envoy  to 
 him,  offering  to  become  his  fubjefts.     MaJJiid  reje(5Ved  their 
 mcffige  with  contempt :  yet,  contrary  to  the  advice  of  his 
 council,  fet  out  again  for  his  Indian  conquefts,  beibre  the 
 affairs  of  the  Turks  were  fettled.     They,  in  his  abfence,  be- 
 gan to  make  their  inroads  through  Khorafun,  with  fo  much 
 fuccefs,  that,  in  two  years,  they  conquei^ed  almof^  all  that 
 Heirah    province,  with  '  Per/tan  Irak  (E)  ;    founding,  in  1037^  the 
 ^29.     fecond  great  monarchy  of  the  Turks,  in  the  fouth  oi  Jfia -, 
 which,    in  time,    fpread  over  all  Pcrfia,  and   the   countries 
 weftward,  as  far   as  the  Archipelago  :  whereof  we  fhall  give 
 the  reader  an  account  in  the  next  chapter. 
 Turks  Having  brought  down   the  foreign   hiflory  of  the  Turks, 
 
 empire  from  their  firft  appearance  out  of  Tartary,  to  this  period,  we 
 ought  now  to  return  to  their  domefllc  affairs,  and  fee  what 
 they  were  doing  in  Tartary  among  themfelves,  or  with  their 
 kindred  nations,  during  that  interval.  But  here  we  are  at 
 a  greater  Iql's  than  before  :  for  the  memory  of  tranfactions, 
 which  are  not  committed  to  writing,  can  never  pofTibly  be 
 hroken  in  lafVing  ;  and  oral  records  are  foon  defaced.  In  Ihort,  Ave 
 Tartary.  fcarce  know  any  thing  of  their  domeflic  afHurs  during  that 
 long  interval.  We  can  only  colleft,  in  general,  from  certain 
 circumftances,  that  their  dominion,  which  once  extended  over 
 
 ''^Texeira,  p.  2F1.  '  D"HERnEi.OT.    p.  Soo,  &  feq. 
 
 Art.  Scigiouk.     Texeira,  p.  292,  5:  fcq. 
 
 (B)   Ox  DnganKhan.  (D)    Dai^d,   OT  Daut^,  is  the 
 
 iC)    His  fattici-  i\lah/>.u>  was     fame  with  iDaa'/</. 
 the   firft  wlio  took   the   tide  of         {l\) '\'\\:iZis,iY,e  Per/u »  hdk. 
 Sol. an.  There  is  anoilier  talld  i\\c  . 'ra- 
 
 tion Irak. 
 
 all 
 
C.  1.  ^Jbeir  affairs  all  Jcnghiz  Kh'in.  57 
 
 all  Tartar)',  in  procefs  of  time  became  divided  among  feveral 
 Khans ;  and  their  power  being  thus  broken,  gave  other  na- 
 tions ap  opportunity  of  depriving  them  of  the  greater  part  of 
 what  they  formerly  poflefled. 
 
 We  learn  from  the  Ch'mefc  hiflory,  that,  at  the  beginning ^'^«'^?/'/^? 
 of  the  tenth  century,  the  Kitun  or  Lyau,  who  founded  the  "^'J^prn 
 empire  of  Kitay  or  Katay    (which  comprized  the  northern -'^"^"» 
 provinces  o{ China,  with  the  adjoining  part  oiTartary,  thence 
 tailed  Kara  Kitay),  fubdued  all  the  countries  wellward  from 
 Korea,  as  fur  as  Kajhgar  "\     And  the  Perfian  authors  inform 
 us,  that,  in  the  year   1017,  t,oo, 000  Tartars   and   Mogols,    Hejrah 
 comprized  under  the  name  of  Turks,  ifTuing  from  the  borders     4°'5- 
 of  China,  ravaged  the  country  from  the  oriental  ocean,  as  far 
 as  Balufiigun,  then  the  capital  of  what  is  more  properly  cal- 
 led Turkujim  :  but  that  Togan,  or  Dogdn  Khan,  who  at  that 
 time  reigiied  there   (F),    not  only  prevented  their    progrefs 
 any  farther  welfward,  but,  obliging  them  to  retreat,  purfued 
 them  for  three  months  together,  and  killed  more  than  200,000 
 of  them  \ 
 
 These,  which  are  here  called  Tartars  and  Mogols,  WQXO, called liz.~ 
 doubtlefs  no  other  than  the  Kit  an,  or  thofe  from  Ketan  Ao-rakitay- 
 tan  before-m.entioned  ° ;  who,  under  Kader  Khan,  or  his  fuc-^"s. 
 cefTor,-  aimed  to  have  extended  their   dominions,  which  al- 
 ready reached  fiom  Kitay  to  Kajl^gar,  as  far  v/eflward  as  the 
 Cafpian  fea.     Not  but  a  great  part  of  their  army  might  have 
 coufiffed  of  Mogols  and  Tartars ;  thefe  people  probably,  at 
 that  time,  having  been  fubjefl  to  the  Kitdn,    as  we  know 
 tliey  were  not  long  after. 
 
 The  Kit'ln  having,  in  1 124,  been  difpofTefTcd  by  the  Kin , Their  fet" 
 another  nation  (G)  of  eaifern  Tartary  retired  weffward,  zn&tlement. 
 founded  the  empire  of  the  weffward  Lyait,  near  Kajhgar  P. 
 The  hiflorians  of  the  weft  of  Jfia  call  thefe  Lyau  or  Kitdn, 
 who,  after  this  event,  became  better  known  t'o  them,  Karaki- 
 tayans  ;  and  fay  they  fettled  in  the  parts  about  Imil  (H), 
 mixing  themfeives  with  the  Turks  q ;  who,  at  that  time, 
 were  divided  into  many  nations,  under  different  cliiefs.    The 
 
 ""  Gaueil.  hifl.  de  Gentch.  p.  ii.         "  D'Herbel.  p.  8qg. 
 Art.  Turk.  °  See  before,  p.  55.  P  Gaubil.  ibid, 
 
 p.  127.  "3   MiRKOND.  ap.  Horn.  arc.  No;e,  p.  287,  &■  feq. 
 
 Abu'lghazi  Khan's  hilt.  p.  44. 
 
 ^  (F)  He  was  brother  to    Ikk     led  Matiche^'s,  now  reigning  in 
 Khan,  as  hath  been  before-men-     China. 
 
 tioned,  and  probably  fucceeded         (K)  Called  alfo  ^w// and  An- 
 him^  mil,  to  the   well   of  Aimalek,  in 
 
 (G)  The  fame  with  thofe  cal-     Little  Bukhdria. 
 
 Kitdn 
 
cS  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 Kit  an  found  fome  tribes  about  Turf  an,  and  others  on  the 
 borders  of  Great  Bnkh&r'ui,  wliom  they  defeated. 
 7*/^^ Turk-      These  feem  to  have  been  independent  tribes,  which  own- 
 i(h  empire  ed  no  fubje^tion   to  the  Khan  of  Turkejfdn  ;  who,  though 
 pofTefled  of  but  a  part  of  the  dominions  of  his  anceftors,  flill 
 preferved  a  (hew  of  grandeur.     But,  in  a  (hort  time  after, 
 his  power  began  greatly  to  decline  ;  infomuch  that  Ikk  Khon^ 
 who  reigned  at  BaUifogun,  about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
 century,  to  defend  himfelf  againft  the  Kank/i,  Karliks,  and 
 eea/es  in     Ki/jiiks,  refigned   his  dominions  to  the  king  of  the  weflern 
 Tartary,    xitan,  or  Karakatayans  >",  before-mentioned  ^ :  and  thus  Ttir- 
 kcfidn,  which  for  fo  many  ages  had  been  poflelTed  by  Khans 
 of  its  own,  fell  under  the  dominion  of  a  foreign  prince  :  for 
 although  fome  oriental  hiftorians  pretend  to  derive  even  the 
 Kitayaiis  from  'Tzirk,  the  fuppofed  fon  of  Jafet  ;  yet  their 
 language  and  manners,  as  well  as  remote  fituation,  fhew  them 
 to  be  people  of  a  different  origin. 
 The  luhoJe     As  foon  as  this  prince  was  fettled  in  his  new  dominions, 
 fojfejj'cd  byssizox^m^  to  JbuHghdzi  Khun,  he  aflumed  the  title  of  Kavar 
 KhciK,  that  is,  great  lord.     But  Mirkcnd  writes  Kt'ir  Khan  (I), 
 and  lays  it  was  the  title  of  the  kings  of  Karakitay  ^,  adding, 
 that  after  he  had  vanquifhcd  the  Kankli,  he  purfucd  his  good 
 fortune,  and  conquered,  in  the  year  1141  (K),  the  cities  of 
 Kafhgar,  Khcten,  Bifhbuleg,  and  Turkcjlon  :  and  thus  all  Tar- 
 tary, between  mount  j^ltay  and  the  Cafpian  fea,  became  again 
 united  under  one  iovereign,  who  was  the  greateft  prince  who 
 had  reigned  in  northern  Jfia  for  many  ages,  before  the  time 
 of  JenghiT,  Khan. 
 f^f  Kara-      In   all   probability  all  the  Turkifj  tribes,  and  even  thofe 
 kitayans.  fettled  about  Turfan,  had  fubmitted  to  Kur  Khan  ;  fmce  we 
 find  the  Vigurs  or  Igurs,  their  neighbours  to  the  eaft,  were 
 under  his  protection;  and  fo  continued  till   the  year    1212, 
 when  flaying  his  tax-gatherer,    they  went  over  to  Jenghiz 
 Khan^. 
 
 ■■  See  an"  account  of  them  before,  p.   5-.  '  Abu'lcua- 
 
 7.1  Khan,  p.  44.      Mirkond.   ap.   Horn.   arc.  Noa:,  p.    288. 
 *■  Mirkond.  ap.  Horn.  arc.  Nox,  p.  2S7.  ^  Abu'lgha- 
 
 .^  •  zi  Khan,  p.  87.     Gaucil.  hill.  Jeng.  p.  13. 
 
 (I)  Which,  in  7/o/-;/;«.r,  is  fnid  kJ.\in,  he  fays  it  fignifles /^f/j/r- 
 to  fignify //^/^  0/ if///^.r.  Altho'  :n-/.Tiv  and  kinfmon  of  kings 
 this  fecms  to  be  infertcd  as  tlie  and  princes.  See  D'Herb.  p. 
 explanation  of  Jlf;>/w/f/,  \vc  (hall  878.  An.7itnour. 
 not  give  it  as  his;  fincc,  in  his  (K)  Abulghczi  Khan  places 
 Siccowntoi  TirKur,  or  Tcr-irrlane,  thcfc  events  in  the  year  1177, 
 who  a/Tumcd  the  title  of  Kur-  p.  4  \. 
 
 To 
 
C.  I.'  5"M>  affairs  till  Jenghiz  Khan.  ^9 
 
 To  check  this  growing  power,  Sanjar,  fixth  Soltah  of  the 
 Sfljuk  Turks,  before-mentioned,  being  at  Samarkand  about 
 the  year  1 145,  was  prevailed  on  to  attack  Keirkhun  (L), 
 king  of  Karakatay  ;  but  he  was  defeated,  and  all  his  Haram 
 (or  women)  taken  w. 
 
 In  i\j2,Takafi  {de^cendedL  irom  Sab  ektekin'^,  tht  Turkijh 
 founder  of  the  Gdzni  monarchy),  third  Soltaa  of  Karazm  (a 
 new  dominion,  which  fprung  up  in  the  time  of  the  Seljtiks), 
 applying  to  the  king  of  Karakitay  for  aid  againft  his  brother 
 Soltdn  Shdh,  he  fent  Karamara,  his  fon-in-iaw,  with  a  pow- 
 erful army,  which  recovered  the  crown  for  him  >'. 
 
 The  Karazm  Shahs  were  tributary  (M)  to  the  Kurkhans  ; 
 but,  on  the  death  o(TakaJl>,  oxToktiJh,  his  fon,  Mohaiiimed 
 refufed  to  pay  the  tiibutc ;  and  raifmg  great  forces,  in  the 
 year  1200,  firft  reduced  Bokhara,  and  the  other  cities  of  Ma- 
 wara'lnahr  (which  had  become  independent  under  princes  of 
 their  own)  ;  then,  maixhing  into  the  dominions  of  Karakatay 
 Kurkhiln,  overthrew  his  army,  commanded  by  Tanihi  TaraZy 
 a  famous  commander.  After  this,  he  took  Otrar,  at  that  time 
 the  capital  of  all  Turkeftcm,  and  returned  home.  Some  years 
 after,  the  Karakitay  ans,  entering  Ma-war  a  hahr,  laid  fiege  to 
 Samarkant :  but  hearing,  at  the  fame  time,  both  of  the  ap- 
 proac-h  of  Mohavimed,  and  the  revolt  of  Kuchlnk  the  Nay- 
 vian,  againft  Kurkhan  his  father-in-law,  they  raifed  the  fiege, 
 and  returned  to  Turkejlan  ^. 
 
 This   account  of  the  Karakitayans  reigning  in  Turkejlan,  Eijloriant 
 we  have  made  up  the  beft  we  could,  from  the  few  xxa^zxit^  difagree. 
 memoirs  we  meet  with  extradled  from  Mirkond ;  according 
 to  which,  there  were  two  Kurkhhns  who  reigned  in  Turkejlan, 
 before  the  invafion  of  Jenghiz  Khan  ;  the  firft  called  Ciirjajh, 
 to  whom,  by  the  courfe  of  the  hiftory,  Ilek  Khan  muft  have 
 refigned  his  dominion  ;  the  other  Kuyang,  to  whom  Kuchluk 
 retired.     But  JbtVlghdzi  Khan  makes  only  one  Khan  of  the  Abu'I- 
 two,  and  differs  in  the  date  of  his  reign,  and  other  circum-  ghazi 
 fiances.     He  tells  us,  that  the  Khan  of  Jurjut  (N)  having  Khan's 
 conquered  Karakitay,  its  prince,  called  Nuji  Tayghir  Hi,  was  accounts 
 
 vD'HEREELOT,p.  736.  Art.  Sangiar.  ^  Ibid.  Art.  Mo- 
 
 hammed Khouarazm  Shah.  y  J  bid.  p.  826.  Art.  Soltan  Shah. 
 ^  Ibid.  p.  609.  Art.  Mohammed  Khouarazm  Shah.  p.  610.  Horn, 
 arc.  Noc;,  p.  288. 
 
 (L)  Named  Gi^?y^_/^.  (N)  Vcxhz^s  King  hyn,mih.t 
 
 (M)  D'Herbclot  mentions  no-     province  of  Si?fr.-Ji in Chiva,  then 
 
 thing  of  this  tribute  in  the  life     the  capital  of  an  empire  called 
 
 either  of  Tahajh  or  his  fon  Mo-     Hjd. 
 
 kavmed,  e  xtraft  ed  from  Mirkcnd. 
 
 obliffcd 
 
6o  General  Hijiory  of  the  Turks.'  B.  I. 
 
 obliged,  in  the  year  1 1  77,  to  retire  among  the  Kerghis,  and 
 thence  to  a  town  of  Kitay  (0),  called  Imit :  that,  xv>n  years 
 after,  Ilek  Khdrty  a  dcfcendaiit  of  Afrafiab  Kbtin,  who  reiided 
 ^t  Baliifagun  (P),  being  oppofed  by  his  neighbours  the  Kmt- 
 klis,  who  had  fpoiled  all  his  cultivated  lands,  for  fake  of  his 
 affiftancc,  refigned  the  fovereignty  of  that  city  to  the  Knraki- 
 tayan  prince  (Q^),  who  immediately  affumed  the  name  of  AVi- 
 var  Khan  (R),  or  the  great  lord\  after  which  he  conquered 
 the  towns  of  ylndijan,  Tajhkant,  and  Turkejlav,  and  made 
 -Samarkand  tributary.  After  he  was  returned  home,  he  fent 
 JriSy  one  of  his  generals,  with  a  numerous  army,  tOM'ards 
 Urghcnj  (vS) ;  who  obliged  Vighijh  (T),  Khan  of  that  city,  to 
 pay  his  mafter  a  tribute  of  20,000  gold  dinars.  However, 
 Soltan  Mchammedy  his  fuccefTor,  refufing  to  do  what  his  fa- 
 ther had  done,  prepared  for  war.  But  though  he  had  ga- 
 thered all  die  forces  of  his  dominions,  which  extended  as  far 
 as  Rum  (U),  yet  he  was  defeated  by  Kavar  Khan,  and  obliged 
 
 (O)  Rather  of  iu?r^i(//a)',  and 
 fubjedl  to  Kitay. 
 
 (P  In  ihe  Englijfj  tranflation 
 ^alafagiin :  it  was  the  capital 
 of  furkejian,  about  1 40  miles 
 to  the  north-eaft  of  Tonkat,  on 
 the  river  Sir. 
 
 (Q^)  It  is  hard  to  fay  which  of 
 the  two  accounts  is,  in  the  main, 
 the  moft  exaft ;  but  both  are 
 erroneous,  as  well  as  defective, 
 in  certain  particulars.  Jhul- 
 gkdz.i  Khan  feems  to  make 
 Nuji  Tayghir  Hi  the  founder 
 of  the  d)  nafty  of  the  welKrn 
 Karahitayans  ;  whereas  there 
 were  feveral  kings  of  that  race 
 (1),  which  began  in  1124,  as 
 hath  been  related  above.  On 
 the  other  hand,  Mirkmid  gives 
 Kuymig,  his  ficond  Kurkhdn,  a 
 reign  of  eighty-one  years,  if  we 
 ;inay  depend  on  the  extradl  (2). 
 So  that,  on  a  fuppofition  that  it 
 ended  in  \z\\,  by  the  conquctl 
 oi  Ktichluk,  whom  that  author 
 makes  Kmang's  fuccefior,  tiie 
 beginning  of  it  will  fall  in  the 
 
 {' l)  GjHbil,  ulii  Jupra, 
 
 year  11  33;  which  is  to  make 
 him  begin  his  reign  in  Turkejldn 
 eight  years  before  his  predecef- 
 for ;  to  whom,  according  to 
 Mirkofjd'i  account,  Ilek  Khan  re- 
 figned in  1 141  ;  whereas  Ahul- 
 ghdz.i  Kbci7!  places  that  event  in 
 1 1 77.  We  frequently  meet  with 
 fuch  irreconcileable  difagree- 
 ments  in  the  cxrradts  made  from 
 the  oriental  hillorians  :  whether 
 the  originals  are  more  confiftent 
 we  know  not ;  but  polTibly  the 
 difficulties  might  be  cleared  up 
 from  the  hillory  of  the  wellern 
 Lyai  or  Kit  an,  which,  we  are 
 told,  is  given  at  large  in  t\\.cChi- 
 Tiefe  annals  (3). 
 
 (R)  A  miilake,  perhaps,  in 
 the  reading,  f.r  Kurkhan :  for 
 the  fame  letters  may  admit  of 
 both  readings. 
 
 (S)  Or  Orkeni,  the  capital 
 ol  Karazm. 
 
 (T)  A  miilake,  perhaps,  for 
 Tekcjh,  or  -Jaknjh. 
 
 (U)  Or  Anatolia. 
 
 (x)  Urn.  arc.  N:a,p.  iSS. 
 
 to 
 
C.I.  Tbeir  ciffairs  all  Jenghiz  Kh^n.  6i 
 
 to  fly  for  ihelter  to  the  Kanklis,  till  he  could  find  means  to 
 obtain  a  peace  ^, 
 
 In  the  year   1 209,  Kitchluk,  the  fon  of  Tayyan  (X)  Khan  Karaki- 
 of  the  Naymans,  having  been  defeated  by  Jenghlz  Khan,  andtayaufw- 
 his  father  flain,  fled  for  flicker  to  Karakitay  Kurkhan,  whopif^* 
 received  him  honourably,  and  gave  him  his  daughter  in  mar- 
 riage ^  :  which  favours,  not  long  after,  he  repaid  with  in- 
 gratitude.    Upon  his  revolt,  he  fent  ambafl^adors  to  conclude 
 a  peace  with  Soltan  Alohaymned,  whom  he  left  at  liberty  toi 
 take  Kajljgar  and  Khotan,  in  cafe  he  could  conquer  them  be- 
 fore him.     Kuchhik  attacked  his  father-in-law  firft,  and  pre- 
 vailed for  a  while,  but  was  at  length  defeated.     Soltan  Mo- 
 hammed, on  his  fide,  entered  Kurkhdn\  dominions,  and  would 
 have  made  great  progrefs,  but  for  the  revolt  of  one  of  his  ^ 
 generals  with  part  of  his  troops.     This  accident,  which  hap- 
 pened in.  the  midfl:  of  a  battle,  put  the  Soltan  in  no  fmall 
 danger  ;  fo  that  at  length  he  was  forced,  in  the  habit  of  a 
 Tartar,  to  cut  his  way  through  the  enemy  to  join  his  army. 
 After  which  he  founded  a  retreat ;  and,  by  flow  marches,  re- 
 turned to  Karazm  ^ 
 
 As  iorKuchliik,  he  ftill  continued  his  rebellion,  and  at  length  .9a//^ 
 deprived  his  father-in-law  of  more  than  half  of  his  domini-  ot'er- 
 ons.     But  his  ingratitude  did  not  remain  long  unpunifhed  r^^rffOL-JK. 
 for,  in  1 2 1 6,  Jenghlz  Khan  fent  one  of  his  mofl  experienced 
 generals  againif  him  ;    and,  although  he  advanced  with  an 
 army  fuperior  to  the  Mogols,  yet  he  was  overthrown  ;  and, 
 flying  with  fome  troops,  was  at  laft  overtaken  near  Badag- 
 Jhan  in  Great  Biikharia,  and  put  to  death  ^.     After  this  the 
 Mogcl  forces  over-ran  Turkejidn,  flaughtering  all  who  oppofed 
 them.     And  thus  an  end  was  put  to  the  very  name,  as  well 
 as  dominion,  of  the  Turks  in  Tartary. 
 
 S  E  C  T.      V. 
 
 Chara5fer  of  the  Turks  before  the  time  of  Jenghlz 
 Khan ;  and  whether  they  were  the  defcendants  of 
 the  antient  Scythians,  or  the  prefent  inhabitants  of 
 Tartary  are  defcended  from  them. 
 
 F  T  E  R  what  has  been  fald  of  the  early  Turks  and  their  Cujioms 
 affairs,  it  might  be  proper  to  give  fome  account  of  xhtof  the 
 manners  and  cuftoms  of  thofe  people  :  but  our  memoirs  are 
 
 *  See  Abu'lchazi  Khan,  p,  44,  &  feq.  ^  Ibid.  p.  85, 
 
 94.  «^  D'Herbelot.  p.  610.  Art.  Mohammed  Khouarazia 
 
 Shah  ^  Abu'lghazi  Khan,  p.  94. 
 
 [\]Ol\iZX%yyx\ttTajokKhdn. 
 
 very 
 
 A 
 
6z  General  Hijiory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 very  defecftive  in  fuch  particulars.  The  Byzantine  hiilorians 
 already  cited,  take  notice  of  very  few  things  concerning  them, 
 and  that  only  occahonally  :  as,  that  the  Roman  ambaiTador^ 
 found  their  king,  Difahules,  under  a  tent,  attended  by  a 
 coach  (or  waggon)  with  two  wheels  * :  that  it  was  tiieir 
 cnrlent  cuftom  to  fuave  the  beard  in  token  of  grief ;  and  that  Taxan- 
 l  arks,  f^f.  required  this  ceremony  of  tlie  Roman  ambafladors  upon 
 the  death  of  l\is  fatlier  ''  :  that,  during  the  funeral,  he  or- 
 dered four  Huns  to  be  brought  out  of  prifon,  and  (lain  upon 
 the  tomb,  with  the  horfes  of  the  deceafed  prince  ^ :  that  they 
 pay  public  figns  of  refpe(51:  to  the  fire  and  water,  and  chant 
 hymns  in  honour  of  the  earth  :  that,  however,  they  adore  only 
 cue  God,  creator  of  the  vifible  world,  and  facrifice  to  him 
 horfes,  bulls,  and  fiieep :  laftiy,  that  their  priells  can  fore- 
 tel  future  events  d. 
 furely  By  the  report  of  Ruhniquius  the  monk,  and  others,  who 
 
 Tarta-       travelled  into  Tartary  in  the  thirteenth  century,  as  well  as 
 rian.         of  the  orientals,  who  wrote  the  hiilory  of  Jenghiz  Khun,  it 
 appears  that  the  fitme  culfoms  were  common  to  the  Mogo/s, 
 and  other  inhabitants  of  Tartary,  in  the  time  of  that  con- 
 queror. 
 Bad cha-       The  Greek  hiflorians,  from  whence  we  took  thefe  notices, 
 ra^er  by    f^y  nothing  as  to  the  character  of  the  Turks  :  but  that  defeft 
 may  be  ealily  fupplicd  from  the  Jrab  and  Perjian  authors, 
 with  whom  the  word  Turk  pafTes  ufually  for  a  highwayman 
 or  robber.     Hafez,  a  Perftan  poet,  who  lived  in  the  fifteenth 
 century^,  {peaking  of  fome  evil,  fays,  that  it  takes  from  our 
 hearts  all  patience  and  repofe,  ivith  as  much  violence  as  the 
 Turks  or  beggars  do  the  victuals  from  a  wellfurnifhed  tabl^. 
 What  is  more  furprifmg,  we  meet  with  a  diflich  in  the  Turk- 
 ijl}  language  to  this  purpofe :    although  a  Turk  or  Tartar 
 flooidd  excel  in  all  the  fciences,  yet  the  barbarian  iiould  ftill  be 
 »    V        ,rooted  in  his  nature.     It  may  be  feen  in  the  hiflory  of  the 
 Perfiarf^    Khallfahs,  of  the  family  of  ^bbas,  to  what  a  degree  the  blood 
 of  the  Turks  was  thought  unworthy  to  be  mixed  with  theirs, 
 when  it  was  propofed  to  give  a  princefs  of  that  houfe  in  mar- 
 riage to  Togriil  Beg,  firft  Soltan  of  the  Seljuk  race. 
 
 But  that  thefe  things  were,  in  great  meafure  at  leafl,  ow- 
 ing to  prejudice,  appears  from  a  proverb  which  the  Perfians 
 have,  importing,  that  no  perfon  need  ever  fcrupie  to  kill  a 
 Turk,  even  though  he  was  a  JDoHor  cf  the  Mohammedan  lavj. 
 The  Jrabs  and  Perfians  bore  a  hatred  to  the  Turks,  for  the 
 injuries  received  from  them,  for  fcvcral  ages  together,  not 
 
 •  Menander,  c.  13. 
 ig.  *=  Id.  ibid. 
 
 See  alfo  before,  p.  44.  ^  Ibid,  c. 
 
 *•  Skmokatta,  1.  vii.  c.  8. 
 
 only 
 
C.I.  Their  affairs  i!  II  Jenghiz  Kh^m^.  ^   63 
 
 only  by  their  frequent  invafions  from  Tartary,  but  alfo  by  Why  hated 
 the  difturbances  they  raifed  in  their  dominions.  To  explain  h  them. 
 this,  it  muft  be  obferved,  that  Al  Motajfem,  eighth  Khalifah 
 of  the  Jbbas  race,  Shehab  addin,  Soltan  of  the  race  of  Gaury 
 Al  Malek  al  Sdleh,  Soltan  of  the  family  of  Ayyob  in  Egypt, 
 and  feveral  other  princes  of  Ajia,  caufed  a  great  number  of 
 young  TurkiJIj  (laves,  the  handfomefl  who  could  be  procured, 
 to  be  bought,  and  educated  in  their  courts  (A)  ;  thefe  being 
 formed  into  troops  of  militia,  as  hath  been  already  mention- 
 ed f,  not  only  often  rebelled,  and  depofed  the  Khalifah,  but, 
 involving  the  country  in  cruel  war,  committed  unheard  of 
 outrages  on  the  inhabitants  g. 
 
 This  is  the  true  foundation  of  the  great  animofity  -which.  Tete^eem- 
 the  Arabs  and  Perfians  bore  the  Turks  ;  who,  it  muft  be  ac-  edfor 
 knowleged,  always  were  a  moil  turbulent  and  infolent  race 
 of  mortals,  as  they  Hill  are,  where  they  had  power  ;  though 
 humble  enough  where  they  had  none.     However,  they  were 
 not  altogether  fo  defpicable  and  brutifh  as  their  enemies  re- 
 prefent  them.     The  good  air  and  mien  of  thofe  young  (laves  their ha» J- 
 above-mentioned  pleafed  the  eyes  of  the  Perfians  ;  infomuchy^'^^'^C/^* 
 that  the  poet  Hafez  himfelf,  who  had  pafled  fo  fevere  a  re- 
 fleffion  on  them,  would  have  the  word  Turk  to  fignify  a  hand- 
 fome  man  :  and  was  charmed  with  one  of  them  to  fuch  a 
 degree,  that,  in  his  Divan,  he  cries  out.  If  I  could  but  gain 
 the  good-will  of  this  Turk  of  the  city  of  Shiraz,  I  would  give, 
 for  the  jmallejl  of  his  favours,  the  cities  of  Samarkand  and 
 Bokhara  ^. 
 
 Authors  divide  the  Tz/r^^  into  two  kinds,  with  reCpe^ On'gi»a//j 
 to  their  way  of  living,    fome  dwelling  in  towns  and  fixed  li-ved 
 habitations,  others  in  the  fields,    and  leading  a   wandering 
 life,  like  the  Bedwm  Arabs :  thefe  are  called,  by  the  Turks, 
 Guchgimji  Atrak,  and  Konar  Kocher ;  which  implies  a  roving 
 kind  of  life,  and  without  fixed  dwellings  >.     From  thefe  the 
 Turkmans^  and  even  the  founder  of  the  Othman  family  (B), 
 defcended.     In  effeft,  the  Turks  originally,  like  all  the  other 
 nations  inhabiting  Tartary,  lived  in  the  fields,  under  tents,  ^  ^x^ander- 
 and  without  any  houfes,  but  fuch  as  were  carried  on  carts,  z^;^  //^. 
 This  appears  plainly  enough  from  the  manner  in  which  the 
 
 f  See  before,  p.  51.  s  D'Herbvl.  p.  898,  &feq.  Art. 
 
 Turk.  h  Id.  ibid.  i  D'Herbel.  p.  898,  Art.  Turk. 
 
 Cantemir.  hift.  Othm.  pref.  p.  12. 
 
 (A)  Much  in  the  fame  man-  as  well  as  Seljuks,  have  been 
 ner  as  the  y<?«2ar:>/,  at  prefent  ftigmat.'zed  with  the  name  of 
 among  the  Turks.  Turkmans,    by   the  Arabs    and 
 
 (Bj  And  hence  the  OtJmatis,    Firfiam. 
 
 Roman 
 
54  General  Hi/lory  of  the  Turks.  B.  I. 
 
 Rcmnn  ambafFadors  found  their  king  Difabuirs  encamped,  in 
 the  iixth  century,  with  tents  and  carts,  juft  as  the  Mogols, 
 Ehiths  or  Kahnuks,  and  Turkmans,  encamp  at  prcfcnt.  And 
 we  prcfume  it  will  be  very  difficult  to  prove,  that  ever  thd 
 Turks  lived  in  towns,  or  fixed  habitations,  til!  fuch  time  as 
 they  had  conquered  them  (C)  from  their  neighbours  in  the 
 fouth. 
 
 Thus  wc  have,  from  the  imperfctfl  memoirs  which  are  in 
 
 our  pofTelFion,  given  the  beft  account  we  could  of  the  origin 
 
 of  the  Turks,  of  the  tribes  into  which  their  nation  is  divided 
 
 by  the  oriental  authors,  and  of  their  affairs  from  the  iixth 
 
 century,  when  they  became  confiderable,    till    the    time   of 
 
 Jenghiz  Khan.    But,  before  we  quit  the  fubjeiff,  it  will  be 
 
 _  .  necefTary  to  examine  into  three  particulars  ;   i .  Whether  the 
 
 i"f'i  Turks  are  defcended  from  the  antient  Scythians,  mentioned 
 
 ^  ,•    ,    'by  the  Creek  and  Roman  authors.     2.  Whether  all  the  inha- 
 
 Scythi-     bitants  or  Turtdry  ^xc  either   ongmally    Turks,   or  iprung 
 
 ans.  from  one  and  the  fame  root.     3.  ^Vhether  Turkcjian  always 
 
 had  the  fame  fituation  and  extent  that  it  has  at  prefent. 
 
 First,  Whether  the  Turks,  or,  if  you  will,  all  the  pre- 
 fent inhabitants  of  Tartary,  are  defcended  from  the  antient 
 Scythians.  If,  by  Scythians,  is  to  be  underAood  not  thofc 
 properly  fo  called,  but  all  the  different  nations  mentioned  by 
 Herodotus,  Pliny,  Ptolomy,  and  other  authors,  which,  under 
 that  common  name,  inhabited  that  vafl  region  :  it  ma}',  with- 
 out hefitation,  be  anfwered,  that  the  prefent  inhabitants  are 
 the  defcendants  of  the  antient;  or  rather  of  fuch  of  them  as 
 remained  in  Tartary,  over  and  above  thofe  which  might  have 
 been  def^roycd,  or  migrated  into  other  regions  :  for  not  only 
 there  is  a  great  conformity  in  the  perfons,  manners,"  and  cu- 
 ftoms  of  both,  but  no  other  nation  or  nations  can  be  affign- 
 cd,  from  whence  the  prefent  poflcfrors  of  Tartary  could  pro- 
 ceed. To  the  fouth  of  them  live  people,  fuch  -as  the  Per- 
 Jians,  Indians,  Tibctians,  and  Chincfe,  who  always  dwelt  in 
 cities,  or  fixed  habitations  ;  and,  confequently,  could  never 
 be  tempted  to  change  their  country  and  way  of  living  for 
 thofe  of  the  Scythians,  unlcfs  compelled  by  force  (D),  of 
 which  we  meet  with  no  inf^ances  in  hiflory. 
 ^Butfnm       Indeed,  if  we  defcend  to  particular  nations  or  tribes,  and 
 
 luhat 
 
 (C)  Thus  the  Mankats    and  Litf/e  Buiharia  AndTiitt,  where 
 
 Kajfals  never  dwelt  in  cicies,  till  the  Khan,   at  certain  times,  rc- 
 
 they  fettled  \r\Turkeffati:  yet  Uill  ijdes. 
 
 in  fummer  encamp  in  fields.  So         (D)  As  the  J'igurs.  who  feem 
 
 ■t\it Eluthsor KnJmuksTicvcT  Wwvdi  to    be   Tibitiaiij,    might   have 
 
 in  towns,  till  they   conquered  been. 
 
 wan-t 
 
 tribi 
 
C.  t.  Their  affairs  till  Jenghiz  Khah,  C^ 
 
 want  to  know  whether  the  Turks  are  fprung  from  this  Maffd- 
 geta,  the  Naymans  from  the  IJfidon  Scythians,  or  would 
 trace  the  migfa.tions  of  the  Saka,  Huns,  Sarmatians,  or  other 
 fwarms  from  th^  immenfe  and  prolihck  hive,  the  attempt 
 will  prove  a  fruitlefs  labour.  This  will  plainly  appear,  if  it 
 be  only  confidered,  i .  that  moft  of  the  names  of  the  Scythian 
 nations,  which  we  find  in  the  authors  above-mentioned,  did 
 not  properly  belong  to  them,  but  were  given  them  by  the 
 Greeks.  Even  the  general  name  of  Scythians  was  unknown 
 to  the  Scythians,  who,  we  are  told  by  Herodotus,  called  them- 
 felves  Sko/ot.  Again  ;  thofe  names  which  cannot  be  affirmed 
 to  have  been  corrupted,  or  impofed  by  the  Creeks,  were  luch, 
 perhaps,  as  were  given  to  them  by  other  nations  (E)*  Thus 
 the  people,  whom  they  called  Scythians,  were  named  by  the 
 Perjians  Saga  or  Saka,  as  we  learn  from  Mela  and  Pliny  J 
 yet  the  Creeks  confidered  the  Saka  as  a  particular  hation  or 
 tribe  of  Scythians.  Hence  the  Creeks  confounded  the  feveral 
 nations  together,  gave  one  nation  the  name  of  another,  and 
 often  the  fame  nation  feveral  different  names,  as  hath  been 
 already  hinted. 
 
 2.  Another  reafon  which  makes  it  very  difficult,  if  not 
 almoil:  impoffible,  to  difcover  what  nations  or  tribes  the  an- 
 tient  names  found  in  authors  belong  to,  or  to  trace  the  fe- 
 veral removals  of  thofe  tribes,  is  ;  that  it  feems  to  have  been 
 always  cuflomary  with  the  inhabitants  of  Tartary,  as  it  is  at 
 prefent,  to  change  their  names  on  various  occafions,  as  on 
 removing  their  fituation,  dividing  into  different  branches, 
 being  brought  in  fubjedtion  by  other  tribes^  or  in  compliment 
 to  the  reigning  prince,  if  much  beloved  by  them,  of  which 
 fome  inftances  have  been  already  produced  ^,  and  more  will 
 be  given,  when  We  come  to  the  hiflory  of  the  Tartars. 
 
 As  to  the  fecond  queftion,  whether  all  the  inhabitants  o^ j„jjaiiii^. 
 Tartary  are  either  originally  Turks,  or  fprung  from  one  and^,,/^  (,f 
 the  fame  root,  our  opinion  is  in  the  negative  :  for  there  is  no  Tartar/, 
 probability  that  people,  fo  extremely  different  in  their  make»o/«// 
 and  features,   as  mo^  oi  the  Mohammedan  Tartars,  and  the  Turks  j 
 Eluths  or  Kalmuks  are,  Ihould  proceed  from  the  fame  flock^ 
 
 *  See  before,  p.  23,  &  feq. 
 
 (E)  This  is  comhionly  done  Eluths,  Kalmuks  :  and  thef&,  in 
 at  prefent  from  various  motives,  the  return,  name  the  ethers. 
 The  Turks  call  the  Poles  Leh,  Hafak  Puruk.  So  the  ^rahs  call 
 from  a  king  or  general  of  the  the  Perfmns,j^jem,  that  is,  bar- 
 Poles.  The  tlabek  Tartars,  by  hariavs :  as  the  Greeks  former]/ 
 way  of   tiick-namc,    call    the  did  all  foreign. iiatioas, 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV.  1*  aay 
 
66  General  Hijiory  of  the  Turks :  B.  I. 
 
 any  more  than  fre/h  and  fait  water  fhould  proceed  from  the 
 fame  foiintaui.  It  is  true,  all  the  inhabitants  oilVeJlernTar- 
 tary  (tor  ihofe  ot  the  Eiijlcrn  are  out  of  the  cafe),  fpcak  the 
 fame  language,  or  at  leall  dialects  ot  it :  but  might  not  this 
 happen  through  conllant  intercourfe,  or  one  power  prevail- 
 ing over  the  re^,  as  that  of  the  Turks  did  in  the  fixth  cen- 
 tury, and  that  of  the  Mogols  in  the  twelfth  i  the  conquered 
 people  generall?  fpeak  the  language  of  the  conquerors,  as  well 
 as  thci  own,  which,  by  degrees,  becomes  extinft,  as  that  of 
 the  Kopis  almoft  already  is  in  Egypt,  where  the  Jrabic  pre- 
 vails ;  the  Celtic  in  Caul,  where  the  French  takes  place ;  and 
 in  England  the  Britijh,  which  has  been  fuperl'eded  b/  tha 
 Engitjh. 
 though  all  However,  it  muft  be  allowed,  that  the  identity  or  affi- 
 jpeak  iiity  of  languages  would  go  lor  almoll  a  certain  proof  of  the 
 
 the  fame  identity  of  nations,  as  to  origin,  did  they  agree  in  the  other 
 language,  circumftances  before-mentioned  ;  and  might  alfo  be  admitted 
 as  a  tolerably  fure  rule  in  tracing  the  migrations  of  people : 
 becaufe  the  migrating  nation  cannot  receive  their  language 
 from  people  of  a  different  language  among  whom  they  live  ; 
 and  therefore  mull  be  a-kin  to  the  unmigrating  nation,  whofe 
 Language  happens  to  be  the  fame  with  theirs.  Thus  the 
 language  which  the  Othmun  Turks  fpeak,  though  mixed  with. 
 Pcrjuin,  Aralnc,  and  even  Greek  words,  demonflrates  that 
 they  came  from  Tartary,  or  are  defcended  from  fome  of  the 
 inhabitants  of  that  region,  known  by  the  name  of  Turks;  al- 
 though it  may  not  be  ealy  to  afcertain  the  particular  tribe  or 
 tribes  from  which  thev  draw  their  original. 
 
 We  come  now  to  the  third  queilion,  whether  Turkejlan 
 always  had  the  fame  fituation  and  extent  which  it  has  at 
 prelcnt.  To  this  we  anlwer  likewife  in  the  negative  ;  and 
 make  no  fcruple  to  affirm,  that  it  hath  often  changed  its  fitu- 
 ation as  well  as  bounds ;  which  we  ihall  endeavour  to  de- 
 inoiillrate  in  the  next  fe(ft:ion. 
 
 SECT.     VI. 
 
 Of  the  original  country  inhabited  by  the  Turks,  with 
 a  dejcription  of  the  frefent  Turkeftan. 
 
 Karnes  of  TT  appears,  from  the  account  a! ready  given,  both  by  the 
 Turkef-  A  RrT,ian  and  Chimfe  hlfhuians,  that  die  country  pofleffed  by 
 '""•  the  Turks,  at  their  firft  becoming  known  in  the  world,  was 
 
 about  the  middle  of  all  Tartafy,  towards  mount  Altay,  which 
 divides  that  great  region,  as' it  were,  into  two  parts:  and 
 that,  in  a"  few  ye;irs,  they,  from  a  very  InQonfiderable  begin- 
 ning, extended  their  dominion  Iroin  the  river  Lyau  in  the 
 
C.I.  'Their  original  country^.  6y 
 
 caft,  as  far  v/eAward  as  the  Cafpian  fea.  Thus  almoft*  the 
 v/holfe  of  Great  Tartary  (A),  becoming  fubjeft  to  the  Turks, 
 might  have  taken  the  name  of  Turkejlan,  or  country  of  the 
 Turks  ;  at  leaft  the  oriental  writers  give  that  nanie  to  all  the 
 countries  lying  north  of  the  river  Sihihi  or  Sir,  the  Jaxartes 
 oi  the  antients. 
 
 The  name  of  Turcm  they  extend  ftill  farther,  making  it  ^;,^  Tu- 
 to  include  all  the  countries  to  the  north*  of  the  Jihu7i  or  ran* 
 Amu,  that  is  Tartary  and  Maivard'hiahr,  now  called  Great 
 Biikharia  ^ ;  and  thus  they  feem  to  make  their  own  hero  T'.r 
 amends  for  the  lofs  faftained  by  the  Tartaruan  hero  Turk^ 
 who  has  ingrolTed  all  the  inhabitants  of  Tartary  as  his  de- 
 fcendants.  But  the  fault  lay  in  the  framers  of  the  antient 
 Perfia?!  hiftory,  who,  by  leaving  the  final  k  out  of  Tl.r's 
 name,  gave  their  rivals  the  Turks  an  opportunity,  by  the  ad- 
 dition of  that  letter,  to  form  one  more  fuitable  to  the  perfod 
 who  was  to  reprefent  their  great  anceflor. 
 
 It  may  be  prefumed,  if  the  name  cf  Twkejian  ever  pre-  Extend 
 vailed  over  ail  Tartary,  that  it  continued  in  ufe  fo  long  only  o-^'^/"  Tar-. 
 as  the  dominion  of  the  Turks  was  intire  :    but  that  when  ^^^7- 
 their  power  was  broken,   and  they  became  divided    under 
 many  fovereigns,  Turkejlan  alfo  became  divided  into  fo  many 
 different  parts^    and  loll    the  name,  which   feemed   to  have 
 fetded  in  the  wefiern  part  of  Tartary,  to  the  nGrth  of  Per- 
 Jia  and  Great  Bukhdria ;  where  probably  the  defcendants  of 
 their  firfl  Khan,   Difabules  ^,  fixed   their  (eat.      From  thefe 
 quarters  it  was,  that  they  made  continual  wd^v  upon  the  Pcr- 
 fians   and  Arabs,  for  feveral  ages  together  ;  and  here   they 
 maintained  their  dominion  longelt,  and  with  greateft  luilre. 
 
 This,  at  leaf!:,  we  know  from  hiflory ;  that,  foon  after  Cf^j;« 
 the  time  of  Toxander,  in  the  feventh  centufy,  the  Turks  fell  the  eaft^ 
 at  war  among  themfelves,  which  probably  ended  in  a  par- 
 tition of  the  dominions*:  and,  in  the  feventh,  eighth,  and 
 ninth  centuries,  we  find  the  country  of  the  Turks  actually 
 divided  among  feveral  Kakhans,  or  kings,  fome  of  whom  had 
 very  large  territories,  called  by  different  names,  or  thofe  of 
 the  tribes  under  their  fubjeclion,  as  hath  been  already  fet 
 forth  "^  in  a  foregoing  ftclion.  However,  it  inuil:  be  ob- 
 ferved,  that  all  thofe  territories  extending  over  almofl  the 
 whole  ot  Wejlern  Tartary,    are  reprefented  as  parts  of  the 
 
 *  D'Herbel.  p.  899.  Art.  Turk.  ^  See  before,  p.  37, 
 
 tc  feq.       *  See  alfo  p.  43  &  46.       «  Se6  before,  p.  56,  &c  feq. 
 
 (A)   All  but  what  is,  by  us,  called  Laft cm  Tartary,  to  the  eaft 
 of  Lyau  tong,  ^ 
 
 J  %  SelM 
 
6^  General  Hijlory  of  the  Turks :  B.  I. 
 
 Bilud  41  ./tnik,  which  is  the  ,'lrabic  word  anfwering  to  the 
 Pcrfian  Turkejian,  that  is,  the  country  of  the  Turks. 
 Sfttles  in        It  may  be  prcfumed,  that  the  nations  who  were  not  im- 
 tl.'f  iv/t.   rnediately    fub'e(fb    ro  the   ruccefn:)rs  of  Difabulcs,  were,    in 
 time,  conquered  or  brought  in  Aibie<i\ion  by  fome  other  na- 
 tion or  nations,  more   to  the  ealt  or  louth  :  and   thus   the 
 name  of  Turkejian  came  to  ceafe,  or  be  difufed,  in  all  but  the 
 Meftern  parts  of  that  empire,  where  the  Turks  ftiil  preferved 
 their  power  :  on  which  account  it  always  retained  the  name 
 of  Turkejian  with  tiic  Perfians. 
 Re'v/1'es        HowKvr.R,  from  time  to  time,  the  Turks  in  this  weftern 
 i«/^'rfrt/?.  region,  at  different  times,  feem  to  have  recovered  or  extend- 
 ed their  dominion  cafhvard,  as  they  found  opporfunity,  from 
 their   own  increafe  of  ftrength,  or  the   weaknefs   of  their 
 neighbours,  whom   they  had  to  deal   with.     Thus,  in  the 
 time  of  Ehn  Said  al  Alagrebi,  the  geographer  **,  KdJJjgar,  in 
 Little  Bukhdria,  was  the  capital  of  Turkcjlcm  :  as  it  fcems  to 
 have  been  alfo  in  996,  under  Ihk  Khan.     At  leai'^  Turkejian 
 mnft,  at  that  time,  have  been  divided  into  two  diftin(ft  do- 
 minions, the  weftern  and  the  eaftern  :  of  which  laft,  accord- 
 ing to  fome  authors  •",  llek  Khan  was  the  fovereign  lord,  while 
 Arflan  Khan  reigned  over  the  former. 
 Extends         Eastern   Tvrkefti'm,  if  we  may  fo  call   it,  that  is,  the 
 over  countries  eaft  of  KaPjgar,  foon  after  fell  into  the  hands  of 
 
 Tartar/,  the  Karakitayans  ;  and  from  thence  had  the  name  of  Kara- 
 kitay  given  to  it  by  the  Perfmn  hiftorians.  But  at  length, 
 about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  both  the  eaflern 
 and  wcllern  Turkejian  were  united  again  under  one  prince, 
 in  confeqnence  of  the  fu rrender  made  by  llek  Khioi  of  Bala- 
 fdgiln  to  Karnkitay  Kurkhtin,  or  Kavar  Khan  ^  :  nor  did  the 
 wcllern  Turke/ian,  upon  that  revolution,  take  the  name  of 
 Karakitay,  but  Itill  retained  its  own,  at  leaft  with  the  Per- 
 fians. 
 Again  con-  BuT  things  did  not  long  continue  in  this  flate  :  for,  at 
 traded,  the  begintiing  of  the  thirteenth  century,  Kuchluk  the  Naym^n, 
 rebelling  againft  his  father-in-law  Kurkh^n,  WTefted  from  him 
 the  eaftern  Turkejian  ;  and  thus  once  more  caufed  a  divifion 
 of  the  empire.  Some  fay  both  parts  were  united  again  in  the 
 perfon  of  Kuchluk  himfelf,  who  fucceeded  Kurkhdn.  Be  that 
 as  it  will,  in  a  very  few  years  after,  Jenghiz  Khan  the  great, 
 having  over-run  the  whole  weflern  Tartary  with  his  Mogols, 
 all  Turkejian  became  a  province  of  his  immenfe  empire.    Since 
 
 •■  Aku'lfuda  tabl.  Chowarafmia;.  &c.  in  edit.  Hudfon,  p.  53. 
 «  Sec  before,  p.  52.  '  Sec  before,  p.  58. 
 
 which 
 
C.I,'  JDefcription  of  TmVit^^n'.  69 
 
 which  time  we  have  heard  no  more  of  eaftera  Tv.rkeflm,  or 
 oriental  Turks. 
 
 However,  the  part  of  Tartary  to  the  north  of  PerfiaRemaimin 
 and  Great  Bukhdria,  (till  retained  the  name  of  Turkejlan  ;  the  ive/t. 
 and,  in  the  partition  which  Jenghiz  Khan  made  of  his  em- 
 pire among  his  four  fons,  fell  to  the  Ihare  of  Jagatay  (B), 
 who  was  the  fecond.  But,  in  proceis  of  time,  thefe  new 
 monarchies  being  fplit  into  leller  Hates  by  intefline  tactions, 
 and  the  defcendants  of  one  brother  invading  thofe  of  ano- 
 ther, Turkejlan  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Uzbeks,  and,  at  laft, 
 into  thofe  of  the  Kajj'dts  and  Manktits ;  who  were  formerly 
 the  fubjecfts  of  Juji,  eldeft  fon  of  Jenghtz  Khan,  and  at  pre- 
 fent  is  pofTefled  by  them  :  the  KaJJ'ats  having  the  eaitern 
 part,  and  the  Mankats  (better  known  in  Europe  by  the  nick- 
 name of  Kara  KdlpaksJ,  the  weftern  part,  under  their  refpec- 
 tive  Khans  ;  who,  with  their  fubjedts,  are  Alohammeclans. 
 
 Fro?j  what  has  been  faid  on  this  fubjedt,  it  appears  th&tWhy/o 
 Turkejlan  had  not  always  the  fame  fituation  and  extent ;  hut/'<^jf-'f 
 varying  both,  from  time  to  time,  is  found  fometimes  in  one 
 part  of  Tartary,  fometimes  in  another ;  juft  as  the  Turks, 
 who,  like  the  other  tribes,  lived  for  the  mofl  part  in   the 
 fields,  were  able  to  ftand  their  ground,  or  obliged  to  give  way 
 to  fuperior  force.     Thus  countries,  which  have  neither  cities, 
 nor  any  fixed  habitations,  may  be  faid  to  be  of  an  itinerant  '^  "■''^"g^ 
 nature,  and   foliav/  their  inhabitants  wherever  they  remove.    ''''■ 
 However,  the  Turks,  w^o  inhabited  to  the  north  of  either  Great 
 Bukhdria  or  Perfia,  h"d  generally  towns  along  the  Sir  in 
 their  polfeffion,  as  the  Mankats  and  Kajjdts  have  at  prefent : 
 and  as  it  was  from  the  fame  quarter  that  thofe  countries  were, 
 from  time  to   time,    invaJed  by   them,    it  always  retained, 
 among  the  Perjians,  the  name  of  Turkejlan :  with  the  de- 
 fcription  of  which  we  (hall  clofc  this  iutrodudtion  to  the  hi- 
 (tory  of  the  Turks. 
 
 The  prefent  Turkejlan  is  fitnate  betweed  42  and  50  or  51  Prcjent 
 degrees  of  latitude,  and  between  73  and  90  degrees  of  Ion-  ^"[^^^f- 
 gitude,  reckoning  from  Ferro,  one  of  the  Canary  ifles.      li^^'^'sjte. 
 is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Jrdl  Tdg,  or  mountains  of 
 eagles,  which  are  no  better  than  hills  in  thofe  quarters ;  on 
 the  eaft,  by  the  dominions  of  the  grand  Khan  of  the  Eluths 
 or  Kalmuks  \  on  the  fouth,  by  the  river  Sir,  which  feparates 
 it  from  Karazm  and  Great  Bukhdria  (C)  ;  and  on  the  weft  by 
 
 (Z)     StQ  p'Herbelot.     Art.     Khan.     StQ  Jhulghazi  Kh/!n\ 
 Geughiz  Khan,   ^nd.  Giagathay.     hillory  ofthe7';<r^7,p.  307.  563. 
 But    perhaps  part  of  it  was  in         (C)    But    Mr.   Shahletibtrgs 
 the  lot  of  Juji,    and  given  by     map  extends   it  much  to    the 
 Baytu   to  his    brother  Sheybani     fouth  of  the  Sir. 
 
 F  3  the 
 
/O  Befcription  of  Turkeftan.  B.  I. 
 
 the  Cafpian  fea,  and  river  Yem.     It  may  be  about  660  miles 
 in  length  from  weft  to  eaft,.  and  540  in  breadth  from  fouth 
 to  north. 
 Natural         Ihe  country  confifts  generally  of  vaft  extended  plains, 
 jtate.         which    are   very  fruitful  ;    and  has  but   a  few   mountains, 
 excepting  thofe  before-mentiuned.     It  is  watered  by  feme 
 rivers ;  fuch  as  the  Taraz,  or  Talajh,  which  falls  into  the 
 Sir  ;  the  Tiirugay,  which  falls  into  the  Tahifj  ;  the  Karafu ; 
 and  others  of  lefs  note.     They  all  defcend  from  the  north, 
 and  fall,  for  the  moft  part,  into  the  Sir ;  but  authors  diffsr 
 as   to  the    piirticular    places  where   they  enter  that  river  ^. 
 Here  likewiie  one  meets  with  feveral  lakes.     Among  the  reft, 
 one  called  Kamijb  I\'or,  that  is,  the  lake  cf  reeds,  is  4c  or 
 50  miles  long,  and  30  broad.     That  of  IJjihol,  where  Turk, 
 the  fon  of  Jafct,  is  faid   to  have  fettled,  is  very  near   the 
 eaftern  border  of  Turkeftan,  if  not  within  it. 
 frhicttal       When  TurkejUn  was  in  its  fiourifhing  ftate,  under  its  own 
 (itiss.         fovereigns,  and   even   till   the   irruption  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  it 
 abounded  with  ftrong  and  populous  cities.     However,  thefe, 
 or  moft  of  them,  probably,  were  not  built  by  the  Turks,  who 
 lived  moftjy  in  the  fields,  but  by  the  old  inhabitants  of  the 
 country,  or  the  Arabs,  from  whom  they  took  them.     Thefe 
 were  fituate  chiefly  on  the  rivers  in  the  fouthern  parts  ;  efpe- 
 cially  on  the  gveat  river  Sir ;  which  was  its  natural  common 
 boundary  on  the  fide  of  Maxvaral'nahr,  or  Creot  Bukharia. 
 The  chief  of  thefe  were  Jenghikant,  Jund,  TaJJi,  Sabrdn,  Sa- 
 gandk,    Uzkend,    Otrdr,    Tarhz,    Esfijab,   Ofbanikat,  Tonkat, 
 Baltifdgun,  Benkat,  Tajhkant,   Shakrckiya,  &c. 
 l^oyal  Four  of  the  above-mentioned  cities  were,  at  different  p?- 
 
 fi^^^'  riods,  tiie  capitals  of  Turkdjidn ;  namely,  Tenghikant,  or  Ka- 
 riyat  al  Jididah,  in  the  time  of  al  Berjendi  the  geographer. 
 Baldfiigun,  or  Kambd'iik,  enjoyed  that  honour  from  1017  to 
 J  177,  and  Otrdr  was  the  metropolis  in  1200  ;  whence  Soltdn 
 Mohammed  Karazm  Shah  took  it  from  Karakitay  Kurkhdn^ 
 king  of  Turktjidn, 
 
 Many  of  the  above-mentioned  cities  ftill  exift,  notwith: 
 landing  the  deftru(5lion  made  of  them  by  the  Mogols,  under 
 'Jenghiz  Khan  :  but  we  are  better  acquainted  with  the  ftate  of 
 them  at  that  tirne,  than  at  prefent ;  being  furnifhed  with  very 
 ^w  modern  accounts  rdatipg  to  this  part  of  JJia. 
 
 5  See  the  maps  of  De  l'Isle,  Strahlenberc,  D'ai^ville, 
 ^nd  the  author  of  the  new  colledt.  voy.  and  trav.  vol.  iv.  p^ 
 
 A77-         •        '   ■ 
 
 riilNGH^ 
 
(j,  i;  Defiription  of  Turkeftan.  71 
 
 TE NGH Ikant\E),  ox  Al Kariyat  al  Jadidah,  as  the .YrcZ^j' Yengi 
 called  it,  both  names  lignifying  the  new  city  or  fort refs,  waskant. 
 fituate,  according  to  the  Jrab  geographers,  near  the  river 
 al  Shujh  (F),  which  falls  into  the  lake  of  Karafm.  This  we 
 take  to  be  the  Aral  Nor,  or  lake  of  Eagles,  in  that  country. 
 It  was  tea  days  journey  [of  the  Karawdns'}  from  Karafm, 
 twenty  from  Farah  (or  Otrar),  and  twenty-five  from  Bok- 
 hara ^.  fund  or  Jand  was  a  little  city^  not  fai*  from  thence.  Jund,  or 
 It  is  near  the  mouth  of  the  Sihun,  and  has  produced  feveralj^ad. 
 famous  men.  Mirkond  relates,  that  it  was  from  this  and 
 fome  other  cities  thereabout  that  the  Scythian  ambalTadors 
 went  to  meet  Alexander,  and  reproached  him  for  his  ambi- 
 tion and  rapine.  On  the  approach  of  the  IMogols  under  TufA, 
 fon  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  in  i  2 1 9,  Sokan  Mohaynmcd  Karazm 
 Shah,  to  whom  it  was  then  fubjeff,  fent  5000  men  ib  gari- 
 fon  it.  However,  Kutluk  Khan,  the  governor,  fled  :  but  the 
 inhabitants,  depending  on  the  ftrength  of  the  walls,  and  its 
 towers,  which  was  ver)^  gi'eat,  they  ilood  on  their  defence, 
 and  might  have  held  out  a  long  fiege,  if  it  had  not  been 
 furprifed  by  flratagem,  without  bloodfhed.  On  this  account 
 their  lives  were  fpared  ;  but  they  loft  all  their  effefts '. 
 
 TASSI,  Sabran,  and  Saganak  or  Sign/ik,  are  often  men- Yaffi,  Sa- 
 tioned  in  ShatJts  addhi's  life  of  Timur  Bek.     The  laft  was  a  bran,  Su- 
 large  and  ftrong  city  at  the  time  oijenghiz  Khan's  invafion.  gauak, 
 Soltan  Mohammed  fent  20,000  men  to  defend  it.     It  was  the 
 firft  place  the  Mogols  befieged  ;  who,  in  their  approach,  fent 
 an  envoy  to  fummon  the  inhabitants  t;o  furrender,   with  a 
 promife  of  good  treatment  :  but  they,  inifead  of  liflening  to 
 his  propofal,  tore  him  in  pieces ;  which  fo  exafperated  Tuf].-<i 
 Khan,  who  commanded  at  the  fiege,  that  he  never  ceafed  af- 
 faulting  the  place  till  he  had  taken  it ;  and  then,  to  revenge 
 the  murder,  caufed  10,000  of  them  to  be  put  to  the  fword. 
 The  terror  of  this  execution  made  Uzkcnd,  or    Urkend,  fur- 
 render  ^. 
 
 OTRAR,  called  by  the  Arabs  Farah,  was,  according  to  Otrar,  or 
 Abulfcda,  fituate  on  the  river  Al  Shhjh  ((]),  in  the  neighbour-  Farub. 
 
 ^  Abu'lfeda  defer.   Chowar.    p.  56.  '  Abu'lf.   ubi 
 
 fupr.  57.     De  LA  Croix  hill.  Jenghiz  Khan,  p.  172,  177,  &fe(j. 
 ^  Abu'lghazi  Khan,  p.  113.     De  la  Caoix,  p.  174. 
 
 (E)  This  word  kant,  which  near  its  mouth,  in  the  lake  of 
 fignifies  town  or  city,  is  written  Karafm.  Some  maps,  which 
 alfo  hint  and  kent ;  and  fome-  make  that  river  fall  into  the 
 times  ends  with  a  d,  as  the  pro-  Cafpian  Tea,  place  it  between 
 nunciation  varies  from  time  to  that  fea  and  the  lake. 
 
 time^,  or  in  different  places.  (G)  The  fame  with  \\\zSihw:^ 
 
 (F)  ^ilpiat,  or  ^/V,  probably    or  ^'ir. 
 
 f  4  hocci 
 
72  Befcription  of  Turkcftan.  B.  I. 
 
 hood  of  Bahy.tgun  ' :  but  Sharif  addhi  removes  it  t\vo  pa- 
 rafangs,  or  Perjinn  leagues,  from  the  north  bank  of  the  Si- 
 hurt  or  Sir.  VVe  underftand,  from  the  fame  author,  that  a 
 league  to  the  eaft  of  it  is  the  river  Jrj,  with  a  bridge  over 
 it ;  likewife,  that  it  is  iix  Kara-wan  Aages  from  Tafhkunt,  and 
 feventy-fix  parafangs  from  Samarkand  '".  De  la  Croix  places 
 Otrdr  in  the  molt  wellcrn  extremity  of  Tttriv/hin  ;  and  bounds 
 its  territories  on  the  eaft  with  that  of  ^/  Shah  or  Tajhkant. 
 It  was  a  city  of  great  trade  between  the  Turks  and  Alohatn- 
 in-;dans  when  the  Mogols  invaded  the  dominions  of  So/tan 
 Mohammed'. 
 Its  famous  As  this  was  a  place  of  great  importance,  the  So/tan  left 
 Jf'gc.  60,000  men  with  Gayfr  Khan,  the  governor,  to  defend  it ; 
 
 who,  on  the  march  of  Oktay  and  Jagatay,  two  of  Jenghiz 
 Khans  Ions,  with  200,000  men,  to  attack  it,  fhut  himfelf 
 up  in  the  town,  and  vigoroufly  fccured  it  for  five  months  : 
 but,  as  the  place  could  not  hold  out  much  longer,  one  of 
 his  generals  advifed  him  to  capitulate  in  time.  The  go\ernor, 
 being  confcious  that  he  had  been  the  fole  occafion  of  the  war, 
 rejected  the  propoial.  1-lereupcn  the  general  retired,  in  the 
 night,  with  his  10,000  men,  into  the  camp  of  the  Mogols  \ 
 who,  detefling  his  treachery.  Hew  them  all,  and  entered  the 
 ,  city  by  the  gate  which  they  had  marched  out  of. 
 
 Cover-  G/ITER   Khan,    finding    the  town    taken,    retired  with 
 
 ffor'j  20,000  men  into  the  caftle ;  which,  being  too  little  for  fo 
 
 bravery,  great  a  number,  he  endeavoured  to  free  himfelf  by  continual 
 fallies.  This  extremely  incommoded  the  enen\y  for  fome 
 time  :  but  the  princes,  redoubling  their  eriTorts,  took  it  at 
 lafl,  fword  in  hand,  and  cut  all  the  garifon  to  pieces.  The 
 governor,  perceiving  all  was  loft,  retired  into  his  apartment, 
 with  two  men  ;  who  being  at  length  killed,  and  arrows  fail- 
 ing, Gayer  defended  himfelf  for  fome  time  with  great  flones, 
 which  his  wife  fupplied  him  with.  At  laft  he  was  taken,  and 
 fhut  up  in  a  clofe  prifon,  loaded  with  chains,  where  he  was 
 foon  after  put  to  death  by  Jenghiz  Khan's  orders ". 
 Timur  D'HERBELOT  fays  -Otrar  was  taken  by  Soltan  Moham- 
 
 dies  here.   Vied  at  fuch  tune  as  it  was  the  capital  of  Turkejlan  ;  and  that 
 this  a<flion  drew  on  his  back  the  Afogcls,  who  retook  it  in 
 1219  P ;  but  he  miflakes  the  caufe  of  the  war.     De  la  Croix 
 fays,  the  caftle  was  rafed  ;  but  that  the  city  walls  were  re- 
 '  built ''.     TimurBck  or  Tamerlan  died  in  this  city,  on  his  way 
 
 '  Abu'lf.  ubi  fupr.  p.  64.  •"  Sharif  Adp^n's  life  of 
 
 Timur  Bck,  p.  3,82,   390,  395,  397.  "  Hift.  Jengh.    p. 
 
 145,   158.  °  Hi(K  Jcngh.  ubi  fupr.     Aiiu'i.GUAzi  Khan, 
 
 p.  Ill,  &  feq.  ••  D'Herb.  bibl.  orient,  art.  Otrar,  p.  697. 
 
 «  Hift.  Jengh.  p.  170,  &  fetj. 
 
 2  lowaids 
 
C.  2.  Defcription  of  Turkeftan.  .  73 
 
 townvdiS  Kit  ay  ot  China;  which  he  intended  to  conquer  :  but 
 at  prefent  it  is  a  place  of  no  great  note. 
 
 TARAZ  (H)"was  a  city  where  the  Turks  and  Mohammedans  Taraz^ 
 met  to  trade.     It  produced  many  learned  men.     It  was  near 
 to  Esfjab  and  Jckel,  and  four  parafangs  from  Shalj.     Thefe 
 two  latter  were  cities  of  the  Turks  \     Taraz  ftands  on  the 
 river  Arj,  about  70  miles  to  the  north-eaft  of  Otrar. 
 
 ESFIJJB  was  reckoned  a  large  city  ;  though  not  fo  bigEsfijab. 
 by  two  parts  in  three  as  Benkdt.  It  had  a  caftle  formerly  ; 
 but  it  was  not  Handing  in  the  time  of  Abulfcda.  Both  the 
 city  and  fuburbs  were  inclofed  :  the  fonner  with  a  double 
 wall ;  the  latter  with  a  fingle  wall,  three  parafangs  in  com- 
 pafs.  The  inhabitants  were  accommodated  with  delightful 
 gardens  in  the  adjacent  plain,  which  is  well  watered  :  and 
 from  them  to  the  neareft  mountains  is  a  fpace  of  three  para- 
 fangs '.  Esfjab  ftands  upon  the  north  bank  of  the  Sir,  or 
 near  it. 
 
 BALASAGUN  (I),  according  \o  Abulfeda,  was  acityBalafa- 
 beyond  the  river  SihCin,  in  the  borders  of  the  Tttrk'i  domi-  gun. 
 nions.  In  one  place  he  makes  it  to  be  near  Kdfogar ;  and 
 near  Farab,  or  Otrar ^  in  another ' ;  which  is  a  fort  of  con- 
 tradiflion  ;  thofe  rsvo  places  lying  at  a  great  diftance  afunder. 
 By  the  pofition  given  it  in  his  tables  (K)  it  was  about  feventy- 
 five  leagues  north-eaftward  of  tlie  latter.  AbCHlghazi  Khan 
 obferves,  that  it  was  called  by  the  Mogols  Khambdlig,  or  good 
 town.  It  was  the  capital  of  Turkeftan  for  a  long  time ;  but 
 at  prefent  feems  not  to  be  in  being ". 
 
 BENKAT  is  a  great  place  of  trade,   belonging  to  y^/Benkat. 
 Shtl/h,  or  Tajhkunt,  being  a  league  in  length.     The  fortrefs 
 is  without  the  city ;  but  the  fame  wall  ferves  both.     Its  di- 
 flrifl  or  liberties  are  inclofed  with  a  wall,  as  are  its  gardens 
 and  out-buildings.    It  is  well  fupplied  with  running  waters ''. 
 
 AL  SMASH  was  formerly  a  magnificent  city,  fubjeft  to  Al  Shifh, 
 Samarkand^  near  the  Sihun  ;  from  whence  the  water  flowed  or  Tafh- 
 to  every  houfe.    It  is  four  flages  from  Khojend,  and  five  from  J^""'- 
 Fargdna  or  Andu hand  ^ .     It  is  at  prefent  called  Tajhkunt  "^^ 
 
 '  Abulf.  ubj  fupr.  p.  69,  71.  *  Abulfeda  defer.  Cho- 
 
 war.  p,  68.         '  Abulf.  ubi  fupr.  p.  64,  74.         "  Abu'lcth. 
 hirt.  Turks,  p.  44,  473.  ^  Abulf.  ubi  fupr.  p.  66. 
 
 y  Abulf.  ubi  fupr.  p.  33,  65,  66,  72.  *  Hift.  Timur  Bek, 
 
 p.  406. 
 
 (H)  Perhaps  the  fame  called        (I)    'Tis    fometimes   written 
 7a/<i«  in  the  Geogr.  Nubienfis :     Talafagun,    as     in     Abulgbd%i 
 the  nun  and  xe  being  often  writ-     Khdn^  hiftory. 
 ten  nearly  alike.  (K)  Lat.  47  degrees. 
 
 but 
 
^4  Defcriplion  of  Turkeflan.  B.  I. 
 
 but  much  reduced  from  its  former  fplcndor,  having  been  often 
 dcilro^ed  and  rebuilt ;  yet.  is  the  winter  rcfidence  of  the 
 Khun  of  the  Knjfdts,  v.ho  pofTefles  the  eaft  part  of  Turkcjlan  *. 
 TuJJji  took  this  place  from  Soltan  AUImntmcd  in  12 19  j  but 
 not  without  much  ctfufion  of  blood  **,  and  aftei-ward  put  a 
 great  number  of  the  inhabitants  to  thefword*'. 
 Fena-  FE  N .1 KU N'T  (L)  was  a  flrong  city,  on  the  eailern  bank 
 
 kunt,         of  the  Sir,  in  tlie  time  of  Jt-ngh'iz  Khan.     That  prince  fent 
 (UflwShah-  50,000  men  againft  it,  under  two  generals  :  and  though  Sol- 
 rakhi/a.   tCm  Mohammed  had  detached  thither  10,000  men,  yet  it  was 
 taken,  after  a  fiegc  of  three  days.    All  the  garifon  were  put  to 
 the  fword,  and  the  inhabitants  carried  into  ilavery^.     It  was 
 fo  ruined  on  this  occaiion,    that  there  remained  no  veftigia 
 of  it   till   1 392,  when  Timur  Beg  oixlercd  it  to  be  rebuilt, 
 and  peopled  :  and,  as  that  conqueror  gave  it  to  hisfon  Mirza 
 Sh/ihrokh,  it  was  from  him  called  Skiihrckhiya  (M).     So  wc 
 are  informed  by  the  author  of  Thnurs  life  '^.    At  prcfent  it  is  a 
 mifcrable  place,  of  about  200  cabins,    dependent  on   Tq/b- 
 kunt ;  from  whence  it  lies  about  fixteen  leagilcs  to  tlTC  call  ^, 
 or  rather  perhaps  to  the  fouth. 
 TunkSt,        TUNKAT,  or  Ton kdf,  is  a  city  and  mart  of  the  province 
 cr  Ten-    of  J!ak.     Before  the  time  of  Jcnghiz  Khan  it  was  inclofed 
 kit.  with  a  wall,  in  which  were  many  gates.     It  ftood  on  a  river  ; 
 
 from  whence  water  flowed  into  the  town,  and  through  its 
 territories.  It  had  a  caftlc  for  its  defence,  and  was  adorned 
 with  the  palace  of  a  prince.  While  it  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
 Arabs  and  Perjtana  it  had  a  wall,  extending  from  the  moun- 
 tain ShahiMeg  to  the  end  of  the  valley  of  Al  ShaPj,  built  to 
 hinder  the  irruptions  of  the  Turks.  This  city  was  the  nur- 
 fery  of  many  learned  men  ^,  and  called  Dar  al  Urn  ;  that  is, 
 the  palace  of  the  fcicnccs  ;  on  account  of  the  academy  of  arts 
 and  fciences,  which  was  formed  there.  It  was  a  place  fo 
 fitted  for  pleafurg,  that  it  became  a  faying,  that  Cod  never 
 
 '  Abu'lg.  p.  569.  °  De  la  Croix  hift.  Jengh.p.  177. 
 
 *  Abu'lg.  p.  114.  <*  De  la  Croix  hift.  Jengh.  p.  172^ 
 Abu'lg.  hiii.  Turks,  p.  114.  «  Hift.  Timur  Bek,  p.  373. 
 
 *  Abu'lg.  p.  569.  s  Abulf.  ubi  fupr.  p.  67,  72. 
 
 (L)  TjyAluIghaziKkiWVjxk-  rip,  in  his  laft  map  o^ Perjia^ 
 
 ten   Fatiuikant,   and   by   De  la  makes  it  the  fame  with  Shah- 
 
 Croix,   MiH.  Jengh.   p.  172,  Fe-  rikhiya,      Strablcnbtrg,    in    his 
 
 Ttaket.  mzpofTartary,  gives  the  three 
 
 (M)  De  la  Croix,  in  his  hid.  to  one  place.     Arabjhah,  in  his 
 
 O^  'Jrvghix  Khnn,   p.  1 72,  COn-  hillory   of  Timur,    1.   i.    §    12. 
 
 founds  F(i:aket,  as  he  writes  the  fpeaks  of  Shahrokkia  as  quite  a 
 
 r,anic,  with  Tor.kdt ;  and  as  De  new  cJ-ty. 
 
 7  n\(idc 
 
C.  2.  Defcription  of  Turkeftan.  75 
 
 made  a  more  delicious  dxvelling  than  Tonkat  *'.  JengbizKhm 
 held  a  general  diet  here  in  the  year  1224  ;  which  was  fo  nu- 
 merous, that  its  plain,  though  feven  leagues  in  length,  was 
 fcarce  able  to  contain  the  number  of  people  who  were  aflem- 
 bled  on  that  occafion  '. 
 
 To  the  cities  before  defcrlbed  'tis  necefTary  to  add  that  oiCity 
 Turkejian,  which  we  omitted  to  mention  among  the  towns  of  Turk- 
 this  country  ;  becaufe  we  find  no  antient  place  of  that  name^ftaa. 
 jn  the  oriental  authors ;  though  poffibly  it  then  exifled  under 
 fome  other  denomination,  being  mentioned  often  by  AhiTl- 
 ghtizi  Khun,  in  the  earlieft  times  of  his  hiftory.     It  fiands  oa 
 a  river  that  comes  frqm  the  north-eaft,  and  falls  into  the  Sir 
 a  little  below  the  town  (N) :  though  built  of  brick,  is  yet  z, 
 very  pitiful  place,  and  remarkable  for  nothing  but  an  agree- 
 able fjtuation  :  however,  in  this  condition  it  enjoys  the  ho- 
 nour of  being  the  capital  of  Turkcjldn,  and  is  the  refidence 
 of  the  Khan  of  thq  Mankdts,  who  pofleiTes  the  v/eilern  part 
 of  this  country  ^. 
 
 ••  De  le  Croix  hift.  Jengh.  p.  182,  &  feq.  »  Ibid.  p. 
 
 356.  ''  Abu'lgh.  p.  568. 
 
 (N)  The  maps  of  De  rif.c  and  Ztrahlenh^rg  place  it  about  15 
 miles  diftant. 
 
 CHAP.    II. 
 
 The  hijiory  of  the  Seljukians  of  Iran,  or  Perlia, 
 at  large -y  and  of  Kerman. 
 
 SECT.     I. 
 
 l!he  authority  on  which  the  Seljuk  hijiory  is  grounded. 
 
 BESIDES  the  empires  which  the  Turks  eflablhhed  inSeljukian 
 Tn.-tary,  their  native  country,  they  founded  four  gve:it  djnajlies . 
 monarchies  in  the  fouth  of  J/ia.  The  three  firll  were 
 pofTefTed  by  the  princes  of  the  fame  family,  called  Seljuk, 
 and  '^urks,  of  the  fame  tribe  or  tribes.  The  fourth,  by 
 princes  of  the  family  of  Othmm,  or  Ozjnan  (A),  with  their  re- 
 fpe6live  followers.  Of  thefe  we  propofe  to  give  the  hiftory 
 in  order ;  and  are  fufficiently  furnifhed  with  materials  for  fet- 
 ting  the  Othman  affairs  in  a  very  good  light.  We  could  wifh, 
 for  the  reader's  fake,  that  we  were  but  half  as  well  provided 
 
 (A)  Oth?ndn  is  the  Arab  pro-    fian,  which  is  mollly  followed 
 aunciaticn  -,  QzmSn,    the  Pir-     by  the  Turks. 
 
*jS  General Htjhry  of  the  St\]\ik^t  B.I. 
 
 to  treat  of  the  Stljuk  dynafties.  The  misfortune  is,  that,  al- 
 though many  Perf.nn  and  .-Irab  authors  have  penned  their 
 hiftory  at  large,  but  few  copies  in  the  original  language  have 
 as  yet  appeared  in  this  part  of  Europe;  and  none  of  them  been 
 tranflated  into  any  European  tor.gue. 
 Oriettfal  *Tis  true  that  two  or  three  oriental  hiftorians  have  been 
 .^;_yfcr/<i/rj,  rendered  into  Latin,  which  fptik  of  the  Seljuk  affairs;. as 
 Jhu'l-faraj  (^),  Ehn  Jmhf,  called  Jl  Makin  (C),  and  the  Leb- 
 tarikh  (D)  of  Amir  Tahia  ;  but  although  thefe  furnifli  us  with 
 
 the 
 
 (B)  Thcworkof  Gr,r^e<":v-^^^^- 
 farajt  near  x.\n:  Euphrates,  is  in- 
 II tied,  a  cotnper.dintif  hiJJory  of 
 ihraiHes,  or  fucccflions.  It  is 
 wiitcen  by  way  of  annals,  and 
 takes  in  the  tranfaflions  of  the 
 moll  remarkable  kingdoms, 
 from  the  beginning  of  the  world 
 to  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
 tury. He  is  remarkable  for 
 giving  a  good  account  of  the 
 Mogol  affairs  under  Jmghiz 
 Khan,  and  his  fucceflbrs,  to 
 that  time.  He  likewife  has  in- 
 ferred many  remarkable  parti- 
 culars relating  to  the  Seijuk  dy- 
 nallies ;  efpecially  that  oi  Rim, 
 or  Natoiia,  which  he  had  an 
 opportunity  of  knowing,  as 
 having  been  a  phyfician  of  ^Ja^ 
 Istia,  a  city  of  that  country 
 near  the  Euphrates.  His  hi- 
 llory,  in  Arabic,  with  a  Latin 
 tranflation,  was  publiflied  by 
 Dr.  EJncarJ  Pocock,  that  great 
 mafter  in  the  oriental  learning, 
 as  well  as  languages. 
 
 (C)  George,  the  fon  of  .^kul- 
 yafer  al  Athid,  compiLd  a  hi- 
 llory  out  of  fcveral  aiuhors, 
 particularly  Abu  Jnffar  Al  Ta- 
 ta i,  and  Kemal  oddin  Arnjum. 
 The  firft  a  very  copious  au- 
 thor ( I ).  It  begins  at  the  crea- 
 tion, and  reaches  down  to  the 
 year  of  Chrill  1 127.     The  lat- 
 
 ter part,  filled  Tarikh  Al  Mof- 
 le/r.in,  or  the  hijlory  of  the  Mc>f- 
 lems,  was  publifhed  by  Erpe- 
 nius  (but  from  a  very  fa'jUy 
 copy',  both  m  folio  and  oflavo, 
 in  1625.  The  former  has  join- 
 ed with  it  a  Latin  tranilation ; 
 which  is  alfo  publilhed  feparate- 
 ly  in  qu.irto,  under  the  title  of 
 Hijioria  Siuacenica.  He  was 
 for  his  learning  called  Al  Sheykh 
 al  Kais  al  MaJin  ;  that  is,  the 
 prime  doclor,  (clidly  learned. 
 Hence  his  tranflator  fliles  him 
 Al  J^'akin:  but  all  others  quote 
 him  by  the  name  of  Ebn  Amid, 
 or  the  fon  of  Amid,  who  was 
 fecretary  for  4  j  years  to  the 
 council  of  war  under  th^  Soltans 
 o f  Egypt ,  0 f  t h e  f a ni  1 1  y  o f  Jyuh^ 
 or  yob;  and,  cm  hi?  father's 
 death,  fucceded  him  in  that 
 employment  12). 
 
 (D)  The  Lehtarikh,  or  Lob 
 Al  Ta^i-arik,  ii  written  in  P^r- 
 Jinn  by  the  At/iir  Yahia  Ebn  Ab- 
 d'ollatif  of  Ka%iin,  in  the  year 
 1541  \3).  This  is  a  very  brief 
 hillory  of  the  yiohamviedan  mo- 
 narchic ,  and  thole  preceding 
 Mohammed.  It  was  tranflated 
 into  Latin  by  M.  (Jolmin,^  a 
 Frenchman  ;  but  part  of  the  co- 
 py, at  the  beginning  and  end, 
 is  loll ;  the  remainder  was  pub- 
 lifhed by  Mr.  De  Jhe^enot,  in 
 
 (i)  Sft  the  autko'-'t  p-rtrthie.  {  z\  fid.   H'/l.  -^itracen.  p<ig.  ult-     Hyde 
 
 Ji  re!i^.  vit,  F.rfjr.     FnJei.tx't  ,'ife  k/  Mabtmet.  f>.  ii6.         (3,   i/f>  948. 
 
 his 
 
C.  2.  -^nd  its  authority,  77 
 
 the  origin  of  thofe  monarchies,  and  a  fucceflion  of  their 
 kings,  with  many  fa(fts,  and  their  dates,  not  to  be  met  with 
 in  our  weftern  writers;  yet  they  are  all  too  general  to  give 
 fuch  a  light  into  the  hiflory  of  them,  as  might  be  fufficient 
 to  fatisfy  the  curious.  The  two  firfl  authors  likev/ife,  being 
 digefted  in  the  form  of  annals,  the  Scljuk  hiltory  is  given 
 mixed  with  that  of  other  flates,  and  not  in  one  continued 
 feries,  as  it  is  in  the  Lebtarikh  :  but  then  this  latter,  befides 
 Its  great  concifenefs,  treats  only  of  the  firft  Seljuk  monarchy, 
 and  Jl  Makin  of  no  more  than  the  fix  firft  princes  cf  that  line. 
 
 These  defers  indeed  are  fomewhat  fupplied  by  D'Her-' 
 belot ;  who  has  made  an  extraft  of  the  hiftory  of  the  refpec- 
 tive  kings  of  each  dynafty  from  Mirkond,  often  mentioned 
 before,  and  other  Perftan  hiftorians.  But  Texcira,  who  has 
 given  an  abftradf  of  Mirkond,  fo  far  as  relates  to  the  hiftory 
 of  Perjia,  fays  very  little  of  the  Seljuks,  except  Togrtil  Bek, 
 or  of  their  affairs,  and  that  very  imperfedlly,  as  welJ  as  in 
 confufion.  Perhaps  he  grew  tired  towards  the  end  of  his 
 ■work,  or  was  afraid  of  fwelling  it  too  much ;  for  we  pre- 
 fume  his  author  Mirkond  has  handled  matters  in  a  more  ex- 
 a(ff  and  particular  manner. 
 
 As  for  the  Greek  or  Byzantine  hiftorians  (both  thofe  who  57,^.  <.^}gr. 
 wrote  by  way  of  annals,  or  fuch  as  penned  the  lives  of  pzni-em  lurz- 
 cular  emperors),  they  give  fuch  imperfeft,  confufed,  and  cr~  tsrs 
 roneous  accounts  of  all  tranfadlions  which  happened  without 
 the  bounds  of  the  Roman  empire,  that  fcarce  any  thing  true, 
 or  of  moment,  is  to  be  expected  from  them.     This  may  ap- 
 pear from  the  hiftories  of  the  Arabs,  th.;  Khallfahs,  and  other 
 Perfian  monarchies,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Seljuks ;  compiled 
 out  of  them  by  Curio,  Lonicerus,  Bizarus,  Leunclavius,  and 
 other  authors.     Thefe  our  Kjioivles  made  ufe  of  in  his  volu- 
 minous work ;  which,  confequently,  muft  be  like  the  origi-  fvery  d:- 
 nals,  a  confufed  imperfe<5l   mafs,  full  of  chafms  and  inti-ica-/^<5;"T/4H 
 cies ;  nor  to  be  depended  on,  either  as  to  the  fadts,  dates  of 
 aftions,  or  even  names  of  places  and  perfons  :  in  which  they 
 difagree  fo  much,  that  it  would  be  utterly  impoflible  for  any 
 man  to  reconcile  them  (E),  or  make  any  good  ufe  of  their 
 
 materials, 
 
 his  colleflion  of  voyages  and  one  of  the  copies,  which  were 
 
 travels.     It  is  obfervable,  that  made  uie  oi  by  thofe  two  gen- 
 
 theextrafts  given  from  the  Z,-^-  tlemen,   neither  of  whom  can 
 
 tar'ikh  by  Mr.  D'Herbelot,  who  be   fuppofed    capable    of    ex- 
 
 often   makes  ufe  of  it,  feme-  pounding  their  author  fo  ill. 
 times   differ  widely,    and  even         (E)  The  reader  may  find  a 
 
 contradift  the  text  of  Golnin :  remarkable  inilance  of  this  in 
 
 but  the  fault  mult  need?  be  in  the  learned  and  judicious  Lmn- 
 
jet  ofuj'e 
 
 78  CeneraX  llijlory  cf  the  Scljuksj  B.  I. 
 
 materials,  wltliout  the  aflillance  of  the  oriental  authors  to 
 6!ivc(X  his  fteps. 
 
 Our  readers  \v\\\  cafily  perceive  this,  by  only  flightly  com- 
 paring the  account,  wliich  we  (hall  give  him,  ot  the  Scljuk 
 dynallies,  with  that  fiirnifhcd  by  any  of  the  above-mentioned 
 authors :  for  ahhough  I.cunclavius  hath  gone  far  beyond  the 
 reft,  with  regard  to  the  hillory  of  the  Othnum  Turks,  as  be- 
 ing taken  in  part  from  the  Titrkijb  hillorians  ;  yet  what  little 
 he  hath  collected  in  relation  to  the  Seljuh  Is  almoft  wholly 
 drawn  ivomEur^^pcan  authors,  having  had  no  oriental  writers 
 to  help  hin\  out. 
 
 HowEVTR,  it  is  not  to  be  thought,  by  what  has  been 
 faid,  that  the  Byzantine  and  other  weftern  hiftorians  are  of 
 ha  ufc  in  writing  tht  hiftory  of  the  Turks  :  on  the  contrary, 
 as  the  latter  Greek  einperors  had  wars  with  the  Seljuks  as 
 well    as  the  Othmdns,    (o  thofe  wars,  related  fometimes  in 
 detail,    fometimes  very  fuperficially,    make  a  part  of  their 
 hiftory ;  and  hence  it  is  that  we  fometimes  meet  with  tranf- 
 aftious  not  to  be  found  in  the  oriental  authors.    Which  fliews, 
 that  to  write  the  hiO.ory  of  a  nation  with  any  completenefs, 
 it  is  abfolutely  necefTary  to  confult  the  hillories  of  thofe  na- 
 tions  with  whom  it  hath  had  hoflilities,  or  other  concerns. 
 Br.siDEs,  although  in  relating  the  affairs  of  the  Turks,  we 
 .  ought  in  reafon  to  give  preference   to  TitrkiJ)}  authors,    as 
 every  nation  muft  be  needs  be  beft:  acquainted  with  their 
 own  tranfacftions,    yet  \vc  are  not   to  expeft  abfolute  per- 
 feclion  and  exaftnefs  from  them  :  for  they  fometimes  differ 
 in  the  account  they  give  of  the  origin  of  their  monarchies,  as 
 well  as  in  the  aftions  and  reigns  of  their  princes,  with  refpedt 
 to  their  beginning  and  length  :  but  this  is  no  more  than  what 
 happens  to  the  hiftorians  of  all  other  nations ;  for  often  the 
 rife  of  the  flates  being  attended  with  various  changes,   before 
 ^          they  come  to  be  fettled,  and  their  founders  obfcure  or  incon- 
 Hr         fiderable  perfons,  it  is  therefore  difficult  fometimes  to  fix  the 
 Remarks    origin  of  either.     Refides,  the  memory  of  many  traftfaftions 
 4n  them,     and  events  is  lofl  or  obfcured  in  the  confufion  introduced 
 in  countries  by  wars  and  revolutions  ;  efpecially,  if  they  be 
 
 I 
 
 Turkifh 
 hijlcriatis 
 
 clai-ius,  who,  exnmininj;  into 
 the  original  of  the  Heljuks,  as 
 delivered  by  feveral  authors,  all 
 difagrceing  among  themfelves ; 
 was  fo  preplexed  in  his  judg- 
 inent,  as  to  rejed  the  true  lift 
 given  by  ylyton,  or  Hayton,  the 
 
 (l)  Df  Tariali,   eip.  xv.  p.  377.    edit.  Gryn.  1532. 
 hiji.  Mujul.  Turk.   I.  i.  f>,  71,  tdit.  JVcchtl.  i59i. 
 
 ihz  Arrrnnan  'l),  of  the  firft 
 kings  of  that  race,  in  favour  of 
 the  falfe  account  given  by  Cc- 
 drenus,  and  other  Greek  wri- 
 ters (2),  as  we  fhall  have  occa- 
 fion  to  fhew  hereafter. 
 
 {%)  Fid.  LeuneU 
 of 
 
C.  2.  .  till  they  entered 'QtiCml  •  7^ 
 
 of  any  long  continuance.  However,  as  fome  hiflorians  are 
 more  exacfl  as  well  as  particular  than  others,  and  it  being 
 our  misfortune,  as  yet,  to  have  only  extra(fls  from  the  orien- 
 tals, and  thofe  not  from  any  hiftorian  who  has  written  ex- 
 prelly  on  the  iubjcft,  it  is  therefore  prefumed,  that  the  reader, 
 where-ever  he  meets  with  any  fuch  imperfections  in  the  fol- 
 lowing hiftory,  will  rather  impute  them  to  theib  lall  than  to 
 the  firfl-mentioned  caufes. 
 
 This  we  judge  to  be  doing  no  more  than  what  is  juffice,  Extrafts 
 e\'en  to  the  authors  from  whence  the  extrafts  before  us  '\xtf^°^^^<-^'*: 
 made,  in  order  to  prevent  our  reader's  taking  up  any  hafty 
 prejudices  agalnll:  the  oriental  writers  in  general,  from  the 
 defeats  which  he  may  difcover  in  the  few  fcanty  materials 
 out  of  which  we  ;ii-e  obhged  to  compofe  the  hiftory  of  the 
 Scljuks,  for  want  of  more  copious  memoirs.  And  indeed 
 there  is  the  more  reafon  for  this  apology  in  their  favour, 
 becaufe  the  extraffs  in  qucftion  differ  in  certain  particulars, 
 and,  among  the  reft,  in  thofe  relating  to  the  origin  of  the  Sel- 
 jiiks,  and  the  eifablifhment  of  their  monaixhies. 
 
 S  E  C  T.    II. 
 
 ^he  origin  of  the  Seljukians,  and  their  entrance  into 
 Perfia. 
 
 VELJUK,  or  Saljuk,  the  founder  of  the  Seljuk  dynafty  of  Seljuk  h^ 
 *-'  Jrm,    or  Pcrfia    at  large,    according    to    the  Lehtarikh,  defcentt 
 derived  his  origin  from  Jfrafiah,  often  before  mentioned  *, 
 and  was  the  thirty-fourth  defceudaut  from  that  prince,  in  a 
 direft  male  line. 
 
 But  Mtrkond,  in  his  account  of  the  genealogy  of  Jenghiz 
 Khan,  fays,  that  SeJjuk  was  of  Mogol  race,  and  defcended 
 from  Bojldn  Safji,  fon  of  Jlanhuhva  ^.  . , 
 
 Mr.  Guigucs,  in  his  memoir  concerning  the  origin  of  the 
 Huns  and  Turks,  extrafted  from  the  Chinefe  hiftorians,  feems 
 to  think,  that  the  Seljuks  were  derived  from  a  ftock  different 
 from  both  the  former.  He  relates,  that  the  children  of 
 Twmuen  Ilkhdn,  or  Tumena.  Khan ;  who,  defcended  from  Bu- 
 :ienjir,  the  fon  of  rllankdiva,  imitating  the  example  of  their 
 father,  formed  an  empire,  which  extended  from  the  Cafpian 
 fea  to  Keren  :  that  this  empire,  being  too  large  to  continue 
 long  intire,  at  length  became  divided  into  two  ;  the  eaftern 
 and  the  weftern  -,  each  of  which  had  its  own  Khan  :    that 
 
 *  Seep.  3,  &  f<!(j,  *>  Se-s  before.  D'Herbelot,  p. 
 
 ?oj, 
 
 th-e 
 
So 
 
 and  for- 
 tune. 
 
 Central  Hijiory  of  the  Stijuks,  B.  I. 
 
 the  empire  of  the  weftcrn  Turks,  which  extended  as  far  as 
 the  river  Sihun,  or  Sir,  was  often  formidable  to  the  kings  ot 
 Pcrjia  ;  particularly  Honnozd,  Ton  of  Kofru  AnuJ}jirvjan,  with 
 whom  they  had  confiderable  wars  :  that,  in  procefs  of  time, 
 other  Turks,  of  the  hord  of  Whey-hc,  delbo\ed  the  empire 
 of  the  weflern  Turks,  and  founded  a  new  empire  of  their 
 own  :..and  'tis  from  thefe  lyiuy-ke,  that,  in  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
 Guigues,  the  four  Sclj'lk  dynafties,  which  reigned  in  the 
 fouthern  y^/ta,  were  dcfcended. 
 
 According  to  this  hypothecs,  the  Scljiik  tribe  could  not 
 be  defcended  from  ehhtr  y^/rnjiab  Khan,  or  Jlankdwa.  But 
 as  this  is  only  a  conje<fture  of  Mr.  Cuigves,  and  he  has  pro- 
 duced no  arguments  to  fupport  it,  we  (hall  leave  it,  and  re- 
 turn to  the  account  given  by  Mirkond.  This  author  informs 
 us  more  particularly  as  to  the  family  of  Seljtik,  that  he  was 
 the  fon  of  Dekuk,  chief  officer  of  Bigu,  prince  of  thofe  Turkijh 
 tribes  which  inhabited  the  plain  of  Khozar  (A),  or  Kipch&k, 
 to  the  north  of  the  Cafpinn  fea.  Dekak  was  fo  renowned,  among 
 thofe  of  his  nation,  for  his  extraordinary  "wifdom  and  valour, 
 that  they  gave  him  the  furname  of  Tazialig,  which  fignifies 
 njirong  bcnv,  and  hard  to  manage.  After  his  death,  the  king 
 took  care  to  educate  Seljuk,  who  was  very  young  ;  and,  not 
 doubting  but  the  fon  of  fuch  a  father  would  make  a  very 
 brave  man,  furnamed  him  Bajfajhi;  that  is,  Chief,  or  Cap' 
 tain.  As  he  advanced  in  years,  the  Soltan  heaped  favours  on 
 him  :  but,  forgetting  his  duty  to  fo  good  a  prince,  he  one 
 day  prefumed  to  enter  the  fecret  apartment  of  the  palace,  and 
 would  needs  fee  his  women  and  children. 
 
 BIGU,  being  informed  of  this  infolence,  was  refolved  to 
 punifh  him  feverely  for  it.  But  Seljuk,  getting  fome  know- 
 lege  of  his  defign,  thought  it  beft  to  avoid  his  anger,  by 
 efcaping  in  time.  Accordingly,  having  gathered  all  his  friends 
 and  people,  who  were  attached  to  his  family,  he  retired,  with 
 his  efTe(f^s ;  and  (croffing  the  Sihiin,  or  Sir),  drew  towards 
 Sanmrkand  (B).  Belil  Khan,  governor  of  that  city  (C),  not 
 relifhing  fuch  neighbours,  refolved  to  oblige  them  to  remove 
 at  a  diflance  :  but  Seljiik,  having  augmented  his  forces,  got 
 the  better  of  him  in  feveral  engagements.     In  one  efpeciaily 
 
 (A)  On  this  occafion  DHer- 
 belot  obferves,  that  thefe  Kip- 
 chak  Turks  are  Khorarians, 
 whom  the  Greek  and  Latin  hi- 
 ftorians,  who  Ipeak  of  the  wars 
 of  the  emperor  Heraclius  and 
 Khofrces,  call  Arariani, 
 
 (B)  This  was  in  the  Hrjrah 
 
 375,  and  of  Chrift  985,  ac- 
 cording to  the  Lebtarjkh;  which 
 fays,  the  motive  of  their  expe- 
 dition was  to  feek  pafture. 
 
 (C)  'Tis  not  faid  for  whom  ; 
 bat  at  this  time  Maiuara  Inhar 
 fcems  to  have  been  under  the 
 Khan  of  Turkejian. 
 
 he 
 
C  2.  till  they  fettled  in  Vtx^\2i]  %\ 
 
 he  obtained  a  coiifiderable  advaatage,  by  means  of  an  am- 
 bufcade;  which  was  fo  well  conducted,  that  he  acquired  a 
 great  reputation  throughout  the  country.  This  fuccefs  laid 
 the  lirll:  foundation  of  his  greatnefs,  and  emboldened  him  to 
 prefent  himfelf  before  Bokhara  ;  where  he  was  very  well  re- 
 ceived <^. 
 
 M IRKO ND  mentions  nothing  of  the  death  of  Seljuk; Leaves 
 which  we  learn  from  two  other  authors,  £"^72  y^mid  and  Ebn  Turkef- 
 Shohnah  (D) ;  who  differ  fomewhat  in  their  account  of  him^^"^ 
 both  from  that  hiftorian,  and  from  one  another.  Ehi  Amid  re- 
 lates, that  Dakdk,  Seljiik's  father,  being  a  wife  as  well  as  flout 
 man,  was  always  confulted  by  the  king  of  the  Turks,  and  car- 
 ried with  him  in  his  wars  :  that  he  was  the  firft  of  his  fami- 
 ly who  embraced  Mohammedifm  :  that  his  fon  Sdjuk,  being 
 of  age,  when  he  died,  the  king  made  him  general  of  all  his 
 forces  :  but  that,  afterwards,  apprehending  danger  from  his 
 crafty  difpofitlon,  he  refolved  to  kill  him  ;  which  coming  to  the 
 knowlege  of  Seljilk,  he  fled  to  Hartin  Sahah  Cddaivla,  king 
 of  Ghabia,  and  deilred  aid  of  him,  to  go  and  conquer  the 
 country  of  the  infidel  Turks  :  that  Harm  furnifhed  him  with 
 a  numerous  army,  to  execute  his  defign  ;  but  that.  In  a  battle 
 with  thofe  infidels,  ScV^uk  was  flain,  when  he  was  107  years 
 old  d. 
 
 According   to  Ehn  Shohnah,  Scljuk's  father  was  vamtdSetiks 
 Dokak,  or  Dokmak,  which,  In  TiirkiJJj,  fignlfies  a  hammer  ;  about ^ 
 but  at  prefent  is   pronounced  Tokmak.     Seljuk  was  chief  of  ^o'^"*'"*^- 
 one  of  the  principal  families  of  TurkeJIon  ;  and,  as  he  was 
 always  followed  by  a  great  number  of  relations,  and  others, 
 who  were  In  his  interefl:,  the  king  grew  jealous  of  the  great 
 authority  v/hich  he  had  acquired,  and  obliged  him  to  depart 
 his  dominions. 
 
 SE  LJUKuYion  this  retired  into  the  countries  of  the 
 Mohammedans,  where  he  embraced  their  religion.  His  firfl 
 fettlement  was  at  a  place  called  Joiid,  which  depended  on  the 
 city  of  Bokhara,  m.  MavjarcClnahr.  From  whence  he  con- 
 tinually made  incurfions  upon  the  infidel  part  of  the  Turks ; 
 
 *^  D'Hereelot  Bibl.  orient,  p.  8co,  art.  Selgiaki. 
 ^  Ebn  Amid  Hill.  Saracen,  p.  351. 
 
 (D)  The  furname  of  Muhi-  the   author    of   feveral  works ; 
 
 bo  ddin  AbiCl  ivalid  Mohavnned.  among  the  refl,  of  a  very  exaft 
 
 He  was  a  great  doftor,  of  the  hiftory  from  the  creation  to  the 
 
 {eSto{ Han'fah,  and  high  chan-  year  806;    that  is,    of  Chrill 
 
 cellor  of  the  ^r^c'/i?;.' />v'?^.    He  1403.      D''Herlelut,   pa^.  792. 
 
 di-d  in  the  year  of  the  Hejrah  Art.  Schchiud:. 
 883,    of  Chrift    1478.     He  is 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV.  G  whom. 
 
S  2  General  Hijiory  of  the  Seljuks,  .         B.  I. 
 
 whom  he  harrafTed  diirhig'  the  whole  courfc  of  his  life  :  in 
 the  length  whereof  Ebn  Shonah  agrees  with  Ebu  ylm'ul ;  but 
 mentions  nothing  about  his  death. 
 ^isfom.  The  Perfuin  hillorians  unanimoufly  agree,  that  5f^'«^  (E) 
 had  four  fons ;  but  differ  a  little  as  to  their  names ;  which, 
 according  to  the  Lchiarlkh,  were  Miha'el,  Ij'racl,  Mujja,  and 
 Tinios  :  but  71 ///-^'m/ calls  the  1afl7i/^«,  and  not  r««w.  Ebn 
 Shohncih  gives  him  only  three  fons ;  whom  he  names  Al^ 
 ylrjhin,  Mika'el,  and  Mujfa  (F).  While  Ebn  yhnid  feems  to 
 allow  him  only  one;  that  is,  IWikael;  from  whom  the 
 founders  of  the  Scljuk  monarchy  are  unanimoufly  acknow- 
 "  Icged  to  have  been  defcended  '^.  The  fons  of  Seljtik  became 
 very  powerful  in  friends,  and  rich  in  lands  as  well  as  flocks  f, 
 efpecially  Mika'el',  than  whom,  great  numbers  of  Turks  ac- 
 knowleged  no  other  fuperior  :  and,  when  Soltan  Mahmud 
 Ebn  Sabektekin  pafl~ed  the  Jihun,  with  forces,  to  the  afl!iftance 
 of  JVarar  Khan  (G),  king  of  MawarcClnahr,  Mika'el  went  to 
 falute  that  prince ;  who,  admiring  his  courage,  and  the  great 
 fubmiflion  which  his  family  paid  him,  intreated  him  to  re- 
 main about  his  perfon,  and,  at  his  return,  to  accept  of  the 
 government  of  Khorafan,  in  order  to  defend  it  againft  the 
 invafion  of  enemies.  On  Mika'eN  declining  the  Soltan's 
 offer,  Mdhmiid,  enraged,  fent  him  in  chains  to  prifon,  and, 
 returning  to  Khorafchi,  [\'\\\  kept  him  in  durance.  However, 
 the  foldiers  and  family  of  Mika'el  followed  the  Soltan,  and 
 fettled  in  the  plain  of  Khorafiin.     This  is  Altabari''^  account 
 
 •  D'Herbelot,  ubi  fiipr.  p.  8oi,  f  Lebtarikh. 
 
 (E)  It  is  Scljuk,  who  is  to  mius  had  a  fon,  called  Muhha- 
 be  underilood  by  Hayihoti^  Sa-  let ;  and  that  MikciTs  brother 
 dock  (i),  and  not  Tattgrolipix,  had  two  fons,  Kutlu  Mufes  (Ko- 
 or  Togrcl  Bck,  as  Lcuncla^vius  tul  Mijh),  and  Jhitnelekh;  of 
 writes  (2);  for  Haython  makes  whom  more  hereafter. 
 
 Sadok   the    father    of   DogriJJ'a         (G)  Other  hiftorians,  as  liath 
 
 (which  Hands   for  Dcgri  lilMih,  been  before  fet  forth,  fpeak  of 
 
 ovDogrilShah) ;  who  ii  evident-  AIa/.>MU(i  as  undertaking  this  cx- 
 
 \y  Togrol  Beg.  pedition   on   his   own   account 
 
 (F)  Cedrnnts  makes  lliLeil  aga'miX  Kara  Kkdn  of  •Tur/:tJ?i!n^ 
 the  father  oi  Tdngrolipix  (as  he  or  of  Karakitay.  If  fo.  H  urar 
 wr'nesTogro/  BekJ  i  ILiLnt.y.ius-  Khan  mud  be  a  miflake  for 
 Ail?/:,  Afppjn-Sallarius  (fo  he  Kara  Khan',  and  brire;ing  aid 
 calls  Alp  Arfdii) ;  and  a  third  to  him,  a  millranflation  for 
 fon,  whom  he  docs  not  name,  bringing  forces  againft  him  : 
 He  adds,  that  this  lall  left  a  which  is  not  unlikely  to  be  the 
 fon,  called  A/.m  (or  HnJJht:),  cafe,  confidering  how  faulty  a 
 furnamedthe  Deaf:  ihdii  Hair  a-  copy  Erpcnius  made  ufe  of. 
 
 (l)  Hii'tth.  dcTarraris,  cap.  xv.    f,  "iTj.    edit.  Cryn.  1532.  (2^   Uift. 
 
 Alu[ul.  'lurk,  l,\.   f.  71.    tdit,  Jl'ccbil,    1391. 
 
 3  of 
 
C.  2.  till  they  feitled  in  F&vCn.  go 
 
 of  the  manner  in  which  the  Seljukians  firft  entered  Perjia  ^. 
 But  other  authors  reprefent  the  occafion  very  differently. 
 
 MIRKO ND  relates,  that  Mika'el  deceafed  very  young  ; 
 and  Ebn  Shohnah  fays  exprelly,  that  he  died  in  MaiuarcClnahr, 
 in  the  war  which  he  waged  with  the  infidels  ^  and  that,  for 
 this  reafon,  he  is  dignified  in  the  genealogy  of  the  Seljukians 
 with  the  title  of  Shedld,  or  Shadid;  that  is,  martyr.  Ac- 
 cording to  the  Lebtarikh,  and  Mirkond,  Mika'el  left  two  fons,  Heirs  of 
 Mohammed  and  Dmud,  who  were  afterwards  called  Togrol Sdjdk, 
 Beg  and  Jafar  Beg  (H) ;  but  Ehi  Shohnah  adds  to  thefe  a 
 third,  whom  he  places  before  the  otlier  two,  as  if  the  eldeft, 
 called  Tcbegil :  but  poffibly  this  is  Begu,  whom  he  has  omitted 
 among  the  fons  of  Seljilk,  and  reckoned '  to  Mika'el.  How- 
 ever that  be,  we  are  told  by  Mirkond,  that  Seljiik  took  great 
 care  to  educate  his  two  grandfons ;  and,  by  his  \V\\\,  left  them 
 fole  heirs  to  all  his  eifefts  and  growing  flate.  The  young 
 princes,  having  arrived  at  the  age  fit  to  bear  arras,  were 
 mafters  of  fo  much  addrefs  and  condu(5f,  as  Vvell  as  valour, 
 that  in  a  /hort  fpace  they  gready  enlarged  their  fmall  territo- 
 ries, by  the  defeat  of  feveral  princes  of  Maxvaru'lnahr  ;  who 
 became  their  vallals.  The  news  of  thefe  viflories  coming  to 
 the  ears  of  Mahmud  (firfl  Soltan  of  the  Gaznah  family,  who 
 reigned  in  Khorafan),  he  fent  to  defire  them  to  fend  fome 
 trulfy  perfon  to  him,  in  order  to  treat  about  an  affair  of  im- 
 portance. 
 
 ISRAEL,  the  uncle  of  the  young  princes,  offered  to  re-IfraelV 
 pair  to  the  Soltan  ;  who  received  him  with  great  civility  and^^'^''^"- 
 honour- :  but  one  day,  being  defirous  to  know  what  number -of  ^^'■^» 
 troops  he  was  able  to  furnifh  him  with,  in  cafe  of  need ; 
 Jfra'el  replied,  that  if  the  Soltan  would  fhoot  one  of  the  two 
 arrows,  which  .he  held  in  his  hand,  into  their  camp,  40,000 
 horfe  would  immediately  fet  out,  for  his  fervice  :  that  if  he 
 fhot  the  other  into  the  Ordii  of  Bilkhdn  (I),  he  might  com- 
 mand 50,000  ;  and  the  Soltan  afking,  how  many  could  be 
 had,  if  there  was  very  preffing  occafion,  Ifra'el  told  him,  that 
 if  he  would  fend  his  bow  into  Turkejlan,  200,000  Twr/rj  would 
 ilfue  forth  to  his  affiflance.    This  difcourfe  fo  alarmed  Mahmud, 
 that,  to  prevent  danger,  he  feized  T/;-^^'/,  and  fecured  him  in  a 
 caftle;   where  he  died.     This  caftle  is  named  Kalenjar{K),  and  death. 
 by  the  author  of  the  Niglnarijlan  ;  who  fays,  he  was  confined 
 there  feven  years.  The  fame  writer  fpeaks  of  the  Seljukians  with. 
 
 S  Ebn  Amid,  p.  332. 
 
 (H)    Ahul-faraj    calls    him  (I)  The  author  of  the  iV/^y^r- 
 
 Jagri  Beg.     Thsfe  rather  were     arijian  cz\hth'\s  ^Wce.  Beljan. 
 their  firft  names.  (K)  A  c'aiile  in  hijjorajdn. 
 
 G  2  great 
 
84  General  Hijlory  of  the  Seljuks,  B.  L 
 
 great  contempt ;  and  fays,  they  were  defcended  from  the  an- 
 ticnt  Turkmans.  As  a  proof  of  this,  he  alleges  the  reproaches 
 which  MaJJ'ud,  third  Soltan  of  the  Cazni  race,  and  Moham- 
 med, Soltan  of  the  Kamzmians,  made  them,  on  account  of 
 the  bafenefs  of  their  original  ^.  However,  the  Scljilks  looked 
 npon  that  imputation  as  a  great  difhonour  to  them,  and 
 treated  it  with  the  utmoft  contempt. 
 7heSt\-  Historians  diflfer  about  the  time  when  the  Seljtikians 
 jfikiatii  firft  pafTed  the  Jihuny  to  enter  \x\\oPerfia.  Some  fay,  it  was 
 in  the  rt-ign  vf  Mohmud,  the  fnfl  Soltan  of  the  Cazni  race, 
 and  by  his  permifTion  ;  others,  in  that  of  his  fon  Majfud.  Of 
 tlie  Hrll  fentiment  are  Jhul-faraj,  the  Lcbtarikh,  and  Al 
 Mcikin. 
 
 The  Lcbtarikh  relates,  that,  on  their  having  demanded 
 leave  to  crofs  the  river,  Arjlm  Jazcb,  governor  of  the  city 
 Tils  (L),  in  Khorafon,  was  of  opinion,  that  their  requeft  fliould 
 not  be  granted,  left  thefe  four  tamilics  of  the  children  of 
 i^cljuk,  which  were  already  pretty  numerous,  fliould  draw 
 others  to  them  ;  but  that  IMahmud,  who  confided  too  much 
 in  his  own  power,  rejecTced  the  governor's  counfel ;  and,  not 
 only  granted  their  demand,  but  alfo  permitted  them  to  fettle 
 in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nfjfa  and  Baiiwrd  (M).  This  co- 
 lony increaied  fo  much  in  a  fliort  time,  by  the  continual  paf- 
 fage  of  Turks,  who  joined  them  ^as  the  governor  Jazcb  had 
 forefeen),  that  the  inhabitants  of  Khorafjn  began  to  be  in 
 fear  of  them,  and  refolved  to  get  rid  of  thofc  new  gucfts, 
 whom  they  looked  on  as  dangerous  neighbours  (N). 
 
 ^  MiRKOND  ap.  D'Herb.   p.  Soo.  Art.  Selgiuki. 
 
 (L)  It  is  alfo  called  Tl/^y^/'rt.y,  fcnts     them     quite    otherwife. 
 
 or,   The   place  of  the  Martyr  d,  Tliere  wc  are  told,  that  Togrcl 
 
 from   the  tomb  of  I/iidm  Riza,  Bek  and  Jaffar  Bck,  had  fome- 
 
 who  \va^  murdered  there  ;  and  thing  fo  royal  in  their  afpedl, 
 
 is  a  great  place  of  pilgrimage.  that    the    people    of  Khorufun 
 
 (M)  The  lirft  is  called  alfo  were  extremely  fond  of  them, 
 
 JbiiKcrd,  and   the  latter  AV/i.',  and   had  recourfe   to  them,  to 
 
 or  Little  Dairafctis,   about   1 20  decide    their  differences:    that 
 
 miles   from  the  river  Jthrhi  or  this  was  the  caul'eof  Mahmud's 
 
 Aniii,    and     fiom    each    other,  hatred  to  them  :  that   the  Sel- 
 
 They  are  often    mentioned   in  juki    having    beaten   an    army 
 
 Ahulghaxi  Kl'ani  hillory  of  tlic  fcnt  againft  them,  Mahr.ud  pre- 
 
 Turit,  by  the  names  of  Ilu/nlu  pared  to  be  revenged ;  but  the 
 
 and  AVj/2;v;  and,  when  he  wrote,  troubles    in  Lidia   calling   him 
 
 belonged   to   the    kingdom  of  thither,  he  left  the  cooduft  of 
 
 Karazm.  the   war  to  A/hi,    governor  of 
 
 (N)    This  account  is  taken  Khorajdn ;    who   was   alfo   de- 
 
 from    D^Herhelot\    extraft,   p.  fcTxted. 
 
 80c  J  but  Qobnlnh  copy  rcpre- 
 
 EBN 
 
C.  2.  till  ihey  feitled  in  Vtx^u.  85 
 
 EBN  AMID  agrees,   in  the  main,  with  xhe.  Lebtnrikh.p^fi  ti^' 
 He  tells  us,  that  Mahniud  before  he  died  repented  much  of  J^^'^"* 
 having  fuffered  the  Scljukians  to  remain  in  his  dominions ; 
 fearing  they  might  feize  them  after  his  death '. 
 
 ABU'L-FARAJ  goes  further  ftill  on  this  head.  He 
 writes,  that  in  the  year  420,  \\\\AQ.Togrol  Beg,  with  his  bro-  A  D. 
 x^txi  Davjd  zxi^  Biga,  were  flill  m  Ma-ward' Inahr,  the  Gdz  1029. 
 Turks  (O),  under  Arjlcm  (P),  fon  of  Seljiik,  ravaged  Khorajun  : 
 that,  however,  Tamhi  Oddaivla  Mahmud  drove  them  out  of 
 that  province :  but  that  the  enemy,  carrying  with  them  about 
 2000  tents,  went  to  Isfahan.  Togrol  Btg,  with  his  brothers 
 Daivd  and  Biga,  the  fons  of  Mikael  (  Q^),  were  then  in  Ma- 
 luard'lna/;;:  Some  of  tlae  CJiz,  after  being  expelled  Khora' 
 flill,  fliaped  their  way  into  the  province  of  Aderbijdn,  where 
 they  took  the  city  of  Alardga,  burnt  the  temple,  and  made 
 a  great  flaughter  of  the  people  ;  among  whom  were  many 
 Kurds  (R).  After  this  fome  went  to  Ray,  others  to  Hama- 
 ddn  and  Mai  f el,  which  they  alfo  took  •". 
 
 Some  hiflorians  have  written,  that  Soltan  Mahmud  qkkq  Under  Sol- 
 the  Seljukians  liberty  to  crofs  the  Jihun,  in  order  to  feize  the  ^^f  Maf- 
 vafl  riches  which  they  had  amafled,  by  the  plunder  of  the  *"'^* 
 bef}  cities  in  Alaivard'hiahr. 
 
 But,  in  oppofition  to  all  this,  Mirkond  affirms,  that  the 
 Seljuk  Turks,  who  had  already  made  a  great  noife  in  Pcrfia, 
 pafTed  the  Jihiin,  or  Amii,  not  in  the  reign  oi  Mahmud;  but 
 of  his  fon  Majfild,  in  the  year  424,  under  the  conduct  of  A.  D. 
 Togrol  Beg  and  fajfar  Beg ;  who,  fettling  themfelves  about  '032. 
 the  cities  before-m.entioned,  foon  after  began  to  make  incur- 
 fions  into  the  neighbouring  provinces '. 
 
 SECT     III. 
 
 ^heir  tranfa5lions  itt  Perfia,  and  founding  of  their  firfi 
 monarchy  there. 
 
 A  BOUT  the  time  that. the  Seljuk  Turks  entered  Perfui,  xhz State  af 
 -*-*-  provinces  of  Khorafdn,  Sablefidn,  Gaznah,  Perfian  frdk,  Perfia, 
 Tahrefldn,    Jorjdn,   and  part  of  hidia,  'wcie  under  Majfud, 
 
 '  Ebn  Amid,  p.  ^t,z.       ^   Abu'l-faraj  hill,  dynaft.  p.  222, 
 '  D'Herb.   p.  562,  Sc  8o(,  art.  Sclgiuk  and  Alairoad. 
 
 (O)  The  Gaz  Turks  are  pro-         (  QJ    Son   of  Srlj^i,  fon  of 
 
 perly  Turkmans.      They    gave  Yakak. 
 the  name  to  Gi32^r/(7.  (R)    Of  the    lladh   Bp.n'.sah 
 
 (P)    This   muft   be   the  AV^  tribe.     Another   copy    has'  At 
 
 Aff^-fi  oi  Eb»  Shohnah.  Harney  ah, 
 
 G  3  third 
 
S6  General  Hijlory  of  /^^Scljuks,  B.  I. 
 
 third  Soltan  of  the  Ciz/z^  race.  The  reft  of  Perfta  (A)  was 
 in  the  hands  of  .-Ibu'lganjar,  by  others  called  Kalijar,  one 
 of  the  princes  of  the  family  of  Buyah,  or  Boivyah  ;  who  had 
 reigned  in  Purs  (or  Proper  Pcrfui),  and  Kermun,  both  the 
 Perfian  and  Arabian  IrJks,  Mazandcrdn,  and  Jorjan^  Diyar- 
 bekr  (or  part  of  Mcfopotamia),  and  m  Baghdad :  to  the  ju- 
 rifdiflion  of  which  city,  the  dominions  of  the  Khalfah,  once 
 fo  very  cxtcnfivc,  were  now  almoft  wholly  confined. 
 
 «'  this  As  to  the  provinces  of  Maivar/ihiahr  and  Khora/an,  it  is 
 
 juncture,  fomewhat  dubious  what  poorer  they  belonged  to.  From  fome 
 circumftances  in  the  hillory  of  the  Gaztii  Soltans,  they  fhould 
 be  in  the  poiTcfiion  of  Majfud,  third  Soltan  of  that  race  * :  by 
 other  circumftances,  MuiuanTlnahr,  or  at  leaft  a  good  portion 
 of  it,  feems  to  have  been  in  fubjedtion  partly  to  the  Khan  of 
 Tiirkejlm,  and  partly  to  feveral  princes  of  its  own  **.  Ebn 
 y4m:d,  as  hath  been  related,  makes  it  fubjedl  to  its  own  mo- 
 narch. PolTibly  all  thofe  different  princes  might  have  had  a 
 fhare  in  it ;  and  the  confufion  which  the  country  muft  have 
 been  in,  from  fo  many  contending  powers,  doubtlefs  favoured 
 greatly  the  quiet  entrance  of  the  Se/juks  into  that  province  : 
 ^  but  it  is  not  probable  they  had  conquered  the  whole  before 
 they  entered  Perjia,  as  Mirhnd,  in  his  genealogy  of  Jenghiz 
 Khan,  aflerts ;  not  only  becaufe  he  elfewhere  brings  proof  to 
 the  contrary,  as  hath  been  fliewn,  bat  becaufe  fuch  a  fuppo- 
 fitlon  is  quite  inconfiftent  with  the  fub^niffion  which  the 
 fame  author  tells  us  the}'  offered  to  MajJ.ld,  on  their  arrival  in 
 Khorafdn. 
 
 Raifefomt      ACCORDING   to  this  hiftorian,    as   foon  as  they  had  fat 
 .comma       down  about  Ncffa  and  Baxverd,  they  fent  an  exprefs  to  that 
 
 tions',  Soltan  (who  afcended  the  throne  in  421,)  to  demand  a  place 
 Hejrah  ^^  fettlement ;  offeriag  to  fwear  obedience  and  fidelity  to 
 »^^L  him.  But  Maffiid  received  the  ambalTador  very  ill  ;  and, 
 among  other  diiobliging  things,  faid,  that  he  never  heard  cf 
 the  Seljuk/iz.'w;/^',  although  he  xvas  himfe/f  a  Turk  by  defcent, 
 and  therefore  ought  to  be  luell  acquaint edivith  all  the  illuftrious 
 hrthfcs  of  that  nation.  When  thc'Seljukians  were  informed 
 with  what  contempt  the  Soltan  had  treated  both  their  am- 
 baflador  and  family,  they  prepared  for  war  " ;  and,  according 
 to  M  r/cond,  as  related  by  Texeira,  whllft  Majfud  was  fub- 
 duing  the  provinces  of  Jorjun  and  Tahrcjldn,    in   tJie  year 
 
 »  Texeii.  hilf .  Per.  p.  202,  ^  See  before,  p.  56,&feq. 
 
 -  D'Herb.  p.  801,  art.  Selgiuk. 
 
 .    [t^]  h^P/lrs,  or  Propter  Pi-rjia,     h'jan,    with    Arabian    Irak^     of 
 Koviiin,  Khuzejhiii,  2.nd  A Jher-     which  2?^jZ</«V  was  the  capital. 
 
 ic;o. 
 
C.  2.  till  they  fettled  in  VtK^xz.  87 
 
 426,  made  fome  commotions  in  Khorafan  ;  but  (at  flill  upoii 
 his  return  (B). 
 
 Although  their  aEiirs  were  not  fettled,  yet  the  Soltdn Dr/eat 
 would  go  into  India,  againfl  the  advice  of  his  generals.     In  So/fan 
 his  abfence  they  made  incuriions   throughout  the  country,  Maflud: 
 from  Khorafan  to  Pars  (or  Proper  Pcrfta),  with  fo  much  fuc- 
 cefs  that  they  obliged  Alia  odda-wlat  Ebn  Kaknya  and  jlbufa- 
 lah  to  quit  their  governments  of  Rey  and  Ifpahdn,  which  the 
 Seljiiks  feized,  with  other  parts  of  Perfa.     This  was  about 
 428  :  by  which  time  Mafud  retuHied  from  his  Indian  expe- 
 dition to  Gaznah ;  and,  two  years  after,  fet  out  again  for   Hejrah 
 Jorjan.     In -his  way,  being  informed,  that  Nur  Takkin,  go-     428. 
 vernor  of  Balkh,  oppreiTed  them,  he  moved  towards  him,    ^-  ^• 
 though   in  a   hard  froft;    but,   when  advanced  about  half  ^^lo, 
 way,  turned  back  againfl:  Dawd  Seljuk,  who  \vas  marching 
 with  conhderable  forces  to  alTifl  Nitr  Takkin  ;  and,  though 
 this  latter  fell  on  his  rear,  and  took  moft  of  his  baggage,  yet 
 he  held  on  his  way  till  he  met  Dazud ;  by  whom  being  over- 
 thrown, he  fled  to  Gaznah  ;  where  he  put  to  death  many  of 
 the  Turks  who  ferved  under  him  (C) ;  becaufe  they  had  mif- 
 behaved  in  the  battle  **. 
 
 TEXE  IRA  (eems  to  have  omitted  the  moft  remarkshle  TaJ^e 
 circumflance,  relating  to  the  eftablifliment  of  the  Seljilk  mo-  TuHi  aiul 
 narchy.     Ebn  Jnnd  is  more  particular.     This  author  writes,  Nifliabur; 
 that  Majpid,  furnamed  Abifayd  (foon  after  Mahmud'^  death), 
 fent  an  army  againft  the  Bcljiik  Turks  ;  who  were  defeated, 
 and  fome  of  them  taken  prifoners.  Not  long  after  this,  Mikael 
 ebn  Scljuk  dying  (D),  his  foldiers  put  themfelves  under  the 
 command  of  his  fon  Moham?ncd  Abutalib,    furnamed  Tognil 
 JBeg ;  who,  attacking  Majpid's  army,  routed  it,  and  purlued 
 them  to  Tus  :  which  he  befieged,  and  took.     This  is  the  firfl 
 city  which  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Seljilkians  ;  who  afTem- 
 bled  there,  and  fortified  it.     After  this  they  fubdued  Nifju- 
 bur. 
 
 Meanwhile  Majfud  fled  into  India,    where  he  ffaid  vl  Conquer 
 long  time :  fo  that  Khorafan  being  deierted  by  him,  the  Sel-  Khora- 
 fan. 
 
 ^  Texeir.  p.  292,  &  feq.     D'Herb.  p.  562,  art.  MofToud. 
 
 (B)  In  thtEijgli/k  ofTcxeira,  (D)  From  what  has  been  faid 
 they  are  always  written  Salin-  before  about  Mikdei'i  death,  'it 
 guis,Q'c  Sali-nquis/m'A.e^^oi  Sal'     fhould  feem  that  he  is  named 
 
 jiikis,  or  rs.i\\tx  Saljiikians ;  and  here  (and  perhaps  in  the  former 
 
 yakarBek,\r\?(ez6.oiJaJfarBek.  place)  \>y  Ebn  Amid,  or  the  au- 
 
 (C)  Great  part  of  his  forces,  thors  he  copied  fron^,  inilead 
 and  almoft  all  his  chief  officers,  of  Ijrael, 
 
 were  lurh. 
 
 G  4  juks 
 
88  General  Hiji or y  of  the  Seljuks,  B.  I. 
 
 Hejrah  juks  made  ufe  of  the  opportunity,  and  conquered  it.    M(tf- 
 439-     fiid,  upon  advice  of  this,    returned  from    India  ;    but  the 
 •A-  O.    Scljiikiansy  advancing  to  meet  him,  put  him  to  (Tight  (E)  : 
 »03o.     upon   which  the  Khalifah   Kayhn   Bcamrillah  recommended 
 to  them  the  defence  of  the  country  of   the    Mojlcms   (F). 
 Maffiid,  incenfed   hereat,  marched  againft  them  ;    but  they 
 made  him  turn  his  hack  a  fecond  time.     And  thus  their  em- 
 pire was  eAabliihed  in  the  year  of  the  Hejrah  430.  of  Chrift 
 
 Empire  ERN  AMID  omits  to  mention  either  when  NifiAb&r 
 
 founded,     was  taken,  ^r  that  Togriil  Bek  afcended  the  throne   there  ; 
 
 both  which  happened  by  tlie  general  confent  of  hiftorians  \ 
 
 in  the  year  429,  from  whence  they  date  the  beginning  of  his 
 
 reign,  and  the  Scljtik  monarchy. 
 
 According  to  Mirkond  (G),  as  delivered  by  D'Herbelot, 
 as  foon  as  Togrol  Beg  was  acknowleged  for  king,  in  the  city 
 A.  D.     of  Nijlxihtir,  in   the  year  429,  he   fent  his  brother   Jaffar 
 ^^n-     Bek  to  fubdue  the  city  and  county  of  Herat,  or  Heri,  in  the 
 fame  province  of  Khorajm  :  which  conquefl  being  foon  per- 
 formed, he  placed  one  of  his  uncles  there,  to  go\ern  it.    In 
 the  mean  time  he  marched  himfelf  to  Merii  (H),  and,  having 
 Ti>eir        taken  it,  he  made  it  his  royal  feat.    After  this  he  put  Khora- 
 rojal  feat .  Jan  under  new  regulations ;  and,  by  that  means,  fupprefled 
 the  diforders  which  had  reigned  there  for  a  long  time. 
 
 The  fame  year,  which  was  429,  Soltan  Ma(fud  Gazni 
 affenibled  all  his  forces  to  drive  the  Se/jtikians  out  of  his 
 dominions :  but  the  two  brothers,  having  alfo  colle<^ed 
 their  troops,  after  an  exceeding  bloody  battle,  gained  fo  com- 
 plete a  \  iciory,  that  MaJJud  found  he  had  no  farther  bufinefs 
 in  Khrafan. 
 
 «  Ebn  Amid,  p.  332,  h  feq.  ♦"  Ab'ul-faraj  hi'll.  dy- 
 
 nall.  p.  225.     Lebtarikh,  p.  42,  and  in  D'Herb.  p.  800. 
 
 (E)  AccoxA\r\z,io  jibu  If araj  in  his  p]acc  :   and   the  rather, 
 Maffud,  marching  from   Ga%na  fince  Kondamir,  being  only  an 
 to  Jialkb,  drove  the  Seljuks  out  abridgment  of  h'irkond,  cannot 
 cti  Kborafdfi,  the  year  after  they  be  fuppofcd  to  differ  from  him. 
 had  taken  Nijhdbiir{\).  (H)  There  are  two  cities  of 
 
 (F)  That  is,  believers,  or  this  name  in  Khorafdn ;  one 
 iViohammedans.  I  30  miles  north-eaft  of  Htidtt 
 
 (G)  />>7/e'/if/(?/ indeed  quotes  the  other  140  north  of  it  to- 
 Kondamir  ;  but  as  he  confoimds  wards  the  river  Jihun  or  A/fm. 
 the  two  authors  together,  as  hath  This  laft,  called  lilciu  or  Alaru 
 >)ecn  obferved  before  (2),  ue  Shahjdn,  is  tlie  place  mentioned 
 maice  no  fcrupit  to  put  Mirkond  in  tlie  text. 
 
 (1)  Abvl-Jar,  p.  2:6.  (z)  Fjg.  4.  rj.'i  G. 
 
 Having 
 
C.  2.  till  they  fettled  in  Va^\z.  Z^ 
 
 Having  related  what  the  oriental  hiftorums  deliver  con- Erromous 
 cerning  the  foundation  of  the  Seljuk  rvlonarchy,  let  us  fee  «""««'• 
 what  the  Greeks  have  faid  upon  the   fame   fubjefl.     Two 
 of  them,  Cedrenus  and  Nicephorus  Bryennits  are  more  parti- 
 cular than  the  reft,  and  fpeak  nearly  alike.    In  the  year  1030, 
 whJile  Mitkhiimct  (I)  (fon  of  Imhrdil  (K),  prince  of  Perfia,  Me- 
 dia, the  Khornfmians,  and  Oritans),   was  engaged  on  one 
 fide  with  the  Indians,  and  on  the  other  with  the  BabylonianSf 
 he  fent  an  embalTy  to  the  prince  of  Turky  (L),  for  3000 
 auxiliaries.     The  Turk,  charmed  with  the  prefents  made  on 
 tliat  occafion,  readily  difpatched  the  men,  under  the  conducSt 
 of  TagroUpix  Mukalct  (M),  fon  of  Mikael.     And  the  rather, 
 as  he  flattered  himfelf,  that,  at  their  return,  when  the  ene- 
 mies of  the  Saracens  were  defeated,  they  might  eafdy  feize 
 the  tv/o  caftles  which  guarded  the  bridge  over  the  Wraxis  (N), 
 and  open  a  paflage  for  his  Tu7-ks  into  Perfia,  which  he  pro- 
 pofed  to  conquer. 
 
 With  thefe  fuccours  Miikhumet  marched  againfl  Piffafi-^f  ^^^if 
 riiis  (O),  prince  of  the  Bahylonijlo  Jrahs,  and  eafily  routed  °'"^^'"''^* 
 him  ;  the  Arabs  not  being  able  to  withftand  the  force  of  the 
 Turkifh  bows.  The  expedition  being  finifned,  the  Turks  de- 
 lired  leave  to  return  home ;  and  that  the  guard  of  the  faid 
 bridge  might  be  committed  to  them  :  but  Mukhumet  infifled 
 on  their  following  him  into  India  ;  and,  on  their  refufal, 
 threatened  to  compel  them  (P).  The  Turks,  through  fear, 
 withdrew  into  the  defart  of  Karvonites  (  QJ  ;  from  whence 
 they  made  incurfions  on  the  Saracens  and  Perfians-.  Here- 
 upon Mukhumet  fent  againft  them  an  army  of  20,000  men, 
 under  ten  of  his  befl:  commanders ;  who  pitched  their  camp 
 at  the  entrance  of  the  defart.  TagroUpix,  being  informed  of 
 this,  made  two  great  marches,  and,  coming  upon  them  in  the 
 night,  defeated  them  :  on  which  occafion  he  got  abundance 
 of  arms,  horfes,  and  riches  :  then,  illuing  out  of  the  defart, 
 
 (I)  This  muft   be   Mahmud,  him  Pifares.     This  is  Bafafiri, 
 
 the   firft   Soltan  of  the  Gazni  pnnce  of  Irai  Jrabi,  or  Baheli, 
 
 race.  (mifnamed  by  Kncnvks  and  o- 
 
 (K)  Samhrael  fom^  C0T^\Q%.  thersKalif  of  Bab  i/o?2),  whom  Dot 
 
 (L)    Me3.mn^  Tzirkrjidn.  Mah//:ud  Gazni,  hwt  Togrol  Bek, 
 
 (M)  Nicephorus  Brjen  makes  had  to  do  with,    and  that  not 
 
 Mitkalet  a  diltind  peribn  from  till  the  17th  year  of  his  reign. 
 
 Tangrolipix,  OT  Togrol  Bek.  (P)  There  was  fome  difpute 
 
 (N)  This  is  not  the  Araxes,  of  this  kind  between  them  and 
 
 v^ow Arr its t'wi Armenia, 2^'s,x\\q\\\{-  MaJJud,    fon    and    fucceilbr    of 
 
 torians  hitherto  have  imagined  j  Mahmud. 
 
 hat  the  Jihiin  01  Amu.  (  Q^)  Or  Karabofiitif,  as Ni' 
 
 (O)    Nicephorus    Brjen   Calb  cephorus  Brjm, 
 
 and 
 
hj  the 
 
 Greek 
 
 ^6  I'be  Scljuks  of  Iran.  B.  1. 
 
 nnd  encamping  in  the  open  country,  his  army,  by  the  accef- 
 fion  of  difafFefted  people,  (laves,  robbers,  and  the  like,  in- 
 creafed  at  length  to  50,000  men. 
 
 MU K'HU METy  imputing  the  late  difgrace  to  the  mif- 
 condu(ft  of  his  generals,  ordered  them  to  be  deprived  of 
 their  fight ;  and  threatened  to  expofe,  in  womens  cloaths, 
 the  fokiiers  who  fled  (R).  Aher  this,  raifing  an  army 
 of  Saracens,  Perfians,  Kaviri,  and  Jrabs,  50,000  ftrong, 
 and  having  with  him  100  elephants,  bearing  towers,  he 
 marched  to  Jff^akhan  (S)  ;  where  Tngrolilix  huftened  to 
 meet  him.  The  conflict,  for  a  time,  was  bloody  and  doubt- 
 ful ;  but,  while  Mukhumet  rode  about  to  animate  his  troops, 
 he  fell  from  his  horfe,  and  broke  his  neck  (T).  Whereupon 
 his  army,  fubmitting  to  Tagrolipix,  proclaimed  him  king  of 
 Pcrfia.  The  new  monaixh  immediately  fent  to  open  the  paf- 
 fage  over  the  Jraxis ;  and,  giving  free  permiilion  to  all 
 Turks  to  enter  Perfia,  vafl;  numbers  laid  hold  of  the  oppor- 
 tunity; and  thus  became  lords  of  the  country,  giving  the 
 title  of  Soltan,  which  fignifies  emperor,  or  king  of  kings  (U), 
 to  TdProHpix  ;  who  divided  the  provinces,  and,  beftowing 
 all  offices  in  the  magiftracy  and  government  among  his  Turks, 
 reduced  the  natives  to  a  very  miserable  condition. 
 Remarks  The  reader,  from  the  foregoing  fpecimen,  may  fee  what 
 «r  them,  little  accuracy  he  is  to  expecl  from  the  Byzantine  hiflorians, 
 I  with  regard  to  the  affairs  of  other  nations ;  and  what  little 
 they  have  further  written  concerning  the  tranfactions  of  this 
 Soltan,  and  one  or  two  of  his  fuccefTors,  excepting  fuch  as 
 the  R'jmans  themfelves  had  a  fliare  in,  is  no  lefs  coafufed  and 
 erroneous.  Let  us  now  refume  the  hiflory  of  the  Seljuki 
 from  the  eaflern  writers. 
 
 SECT.     IV. 
 
 The  reign  of  Togrol  Bck. 
 
 Vyr.afiy     TT  H  E  defcendants  of  Seljuk  are,   in  Arabic,  called  Seljuki- 
 
 ef  Iran.      -*-    yt'in,  or  Selajckah,  and,  in  Perfian,  Seljukiydn  ;    which 
 
 is  made  Englifh  by  the  aildition  only  of  an  s,  at  the  end  of 
 
 it.    The  fingular  of  both  is  Siljuki ;  which,  with  the  particle 
 
 (R)  Somethincof  this  iTature 
 is  related  oi MajTu.-i,  who  put  to 
 death  fcvcral  of  his  Turkijh  ofti- 
 cers  an.l  foldiers,  for  not  fioing 
 their  dnty  agalnll  the  S'/ji'ds. 
 
 (S)  ■fjlaicin,  OxS^di.dn,  ca- 
 pital oi  Fcrjia. 
 
 "^  (T)  Mnh/)!uci  neither  fought 
 batt'e  with  Tcgrol  Eek,  nor- 
 dicd  a  violent  death. 
 
 (U)  It  is  equivalent  only  to 
 the  title  of  king ;  and  was  firil 
 aiiumed  by  Ma/.int.'h' Gazni.  See 
 that  article  in  D'Herbclot. 
 
C.  2.  Firfi  Sohan,  Togvol  m<i.  gi 
 
 Jl,  or  the,  before  it,  fignifies  any  perfon  of  the  family  or 
 race  of  Seljuk  (A). 
 
 The  oriental  authors  divide  the  Seljukiaiis  into  three  dy- 
 nafties  or  races  of  princes,  reigning  in  the  fouth  of  Jfia,  and 
 which  were  contemporary,  not  fucceffive  ;  namely,  thofe  of 
 Iran,  or  Perfia  at  large  ;  thofe  of  Kermdn,  a  province  of 
 Perfia  ;  and  thofe  of  Ru7n,  or  Jfia  miner  ;  of  which  we  pro- 
 pofe  to  treat  in  order.    And,  firff,  of  the  Seljukians  of  Iran, 
 
 The  author  of  the  Nighiarijlan  gives  to  the  dynafty  ollts  Jura' 
 Iran  fourteen  princes  ;  fixes  its  commencement  at  the  year  ofiion. 
 the  Hejrah  42g,  of  Chrifl  1037 ;  and  terminates  its  duration, 
 which  he  makes  161  years,  in  the  year  59*3,  of  Chrift  1196. 
 This  is  conformable  to  Mtrkond  (B),  and  the  Lebtarikh  ; 
 only  the  latter  puts  the  end  of  this  dynafty  in  590  :  but  Katiby 
 or  Kyatib  Zadeh,  furnamed  Haji  Khdifah,  in  his  work,  inti- 
 tuled, Tahulm  al  Tavartk,  fays,  that  this  fucceifion  confifled 
 of 'fifteen  Soltans ;  who  began  to  reign  in  532,  and  ended  in 
 590  ;  giving  them  an  exigence  of  no  more  than  158  years  ^. 
 Ebn  Amid  again  places  the  commencement  of  the  Seljuk  mo- 
 narchy in  430  of  the  Hejrah  ;  and,  in  a  matter  of  fome 
 uncertainty,  'tis  hard  to  fiiy  which  com.putation  is  mofl  ex- 
 aft  :  however,  as  we  are  obliged  to  make  ufe  of  one,  we 
 choofe  to  be  regulated  by  that  of  Mlrkond,  and  the  Nigbi- 
 anftcin. 
 
 TOGROL  Bek,  or  Beg,  firfl  Soltan  of  this  dynafly,  is  thei.SoUa», 
 pev{on -whom  Cedrenus,  and  the  other  i?y z^w^i/z^  writers,  callTogrol    . 
 Tagrolipix,  or  Tangrolipix,  by  a  corruption  of  the  name,  no  ^^'^•■ 
 lefs  extraordinary  than  common  with  the  Greeks,  who  have, 
 in  all  ages,  fo  disfigured  moft  of  the  words  which  they  bor- 
 rowed from  other  languages,  that  'tis  fcarce  pofTible  to  tell 
 what  to  make  of  them.     His  Mohammedan  name  was  Abu 
 Taleb  Mohammed ;  and  his  furname,   or  title,  given  him  by 
 the  Khalifah,  Rokn  Oddin  (C)  ;  the  pillar  of  the  faith  and 
 religion  ^. 
 
 Although 
 
 a  D'Here.  p.  800,  art.Selgiuk.  ^  D'Herb.  p.  1027, 
 
 art.  Thogrul  Beg.  . 
 
 (A)  We  fometimes,  after  our  (B)  D'Herlelot  has  Kondamir\ 
 
 authors,  ufe  the  word  Al  Set-  but  v^  have  already  obferved,        . 
 
 Juki,  but  render  it  thcSeljukian,  p.  4.  note  G.  that  he  confounds 
 
 never   the  Seljuk  ;    but  in  the  the  father  and  fon  together.   Wc 
 
 plural  fay,  tlie  Seljuks,  and  Sel-  always  make  the  change  found 
 
 jukia;is,  indifferently,  as  our  Ian-  in  the  text: 
 
 guage  admits  of  either.     The  (C)  This  laft  word  may  be 
 
 word  may  be  alfo  written  ei-  written  Addin,  compounded  of 
 
 tber  Beljiik  or  Saljuk.  el,  the,  and  dvi,  faith,  or  reli- 
 gion ,' 
 
S2 
 
 defeats 
 Mailud, 
 
 Hcjrah 
 
 43  «■ 
 A.  D. 
 
 1039. 
 
 covquers 
 PeiTun 
 
 Hejrah 
 
 433- 
 A.  D. 
 1041. 
 
 MaH'ud 
 murdered. 
 
 The  Scljuks  of  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 Although  the  Seljuks  had  gotten  porTefTion  of  alraoft  all 
 Khorajan,  yet  MaJfuH,  a  brave  prince,  relohed  to  do  his  ut- 
 moft  to  recover  it.  Accordingly,  in  the  year  431,  having 
 raifed  a  confiderable  army,  he  marched  againft  Tcgrol  Bek, 
 and  put  him  to  flight ;  killing  a  good  number  of  his  men, 
 and  taking  others  prifoncrs,  with  their  arms.  Next  year 
 Togrol  Bek  returned  to  Nijkabt^r  ;  from  whence  Ma[fiid  fled 
 to  Gazna  :  and,  after  this,  the  Seljukiins  became  maimers 
 of  all  Khorafihi ;  on  which  occafion  an  incredible  multitude 
 of  people  were  flain.     Thus  writes  Ebn  Jmid'^. 
 
 But  the  Lehtarikh  relates,  that  he  returned  thither  after 
 fighting  a  battle  with  tl^  Seljuks,  in  the  plain  of  Zaudckon, 
 near  Alaru,  wherein  he  was  defeated.  "I'is  added,  th.it 
 thefe  fuccelfes  were  followed  by  the  patent  of  invefliture  (D) 
 fent  to  the  two  brothers,  Togrol  Bek  and  J'iffar  Bek,  by  the 
 Khalif^ih  Kayim  ^ ;  and  by  the  redu(ftion  of  the  provinces  of 
 Jorjan  and  Tabrejlan,  in  the  year  433*^,  Vi\i\c\i  Togrol  Bek 
 undertook,  and  then  made  himfclfmafter  of  all  \.\\q  Per/tan 
 Irak  ^  :  for,  in  434,  Ebralntn  Neiil  Al  Seljuki  (E),  took 
 Hamaddn.  He  was  followed  by  Togrol  Bek,  who  fubdued 
 Key  (F).  Then,  dividing  the  provinces  between  them,  Jaf- 
 far  Beg  had  for  his  ihare  Khornfan,  and  Togrol  Beg  the  Pcr~ 
 fian  Irak,  with  the  other  provinces  which  -he  fubdued  ;  fix- 
 ing his  feat  at  (G)  HamadAn  ^. 
 
 MJSSUD,  after  his  retreat  to  Gazna,  feems  to  have 
 raifed  frefli  forces ;  the  command  of  which  he  ga\e  to  his  fon 
 Ma'edud,  whom  he  fent  towards  Beilkh,  to  defend  that  frontier  ^. 
 Then  carrying  his  blind  brother  Mohammed  with  him,  he 
 marched  again  into  the  Indies  ;  where  he  continued  till  the 
 winter  following,  and  made  great  progrefs  :  but  being 
 obliged  to  advance  towards  the  city  of  Bu'kh,  to  defend  him- 
 felf  againft  the  Seljttkians,  who  every  day  increafed  in  power, 
 as  he  was  about  to  pafs  the  river  Sind,  which  is  the  Indus, 
 Tu/cf  Ebn  Pujlckktn,  one  of  his  generals,  dcpofed,  and  after- 
 
 *  P.  333.  ^  Lebtarikh,  p.  42.  '  Aeulf.  p.  22^-, 
 
 '  D'Herb.  p.  1027.  8  Lebtarikk.     D'Herb.    p.   1027, 
 
 art.  Selgiuk.         ^  DTIei^b.  p.  562,  art.  Maudud. 
 
 gion  :  the  /  being  liquidated  in-  him  in  the  time  oi Majfiid,  298, 
 
 10  the  d.  lie  muft  have  loft  it  ag;»in  be- 
 
 (D)  Or  patent  of  Soltan,  as  fore  he  could  take  it  tlie  fccond 
 in  D'HerheUt.  time. 
 
 (E)  That  is,  the  rf:jukiaK.  (G)  Faultily,  in  Gdmini  copy, 
 
 (F)  As  it  was  fubdued   by  Gcmndav. 
 
C.  2.  Firft  Soltdn,  Togrol  Bek.  ^-^ 
 
 wards  murdered  him  in  the  fame  year  433  (PI)  ;  when  he 
 had  reigned  thirteen  years  with  great  magnificence,  and  the 
 love  of  all  the  learned  men  of  his  age,  of  whom  he  was  very 
 fond. 
 
 MAE  D  UD  his  fon,  who  was  then  at  Balkh,  fucceeded  Karazm 
 him  in  the  kingdoms  of  Maward'hahr,  Khorafdn,  iiwA'  In-fubdued. 
 dia,  fo  far  as  had  been  conquered  :  but  the  Seljuk  Turks, 
 who  dweh  in  thofe  provinces,  refufing  to  acknowlege  him,  / 
 
 he  fent  an  army  againfl:  them  in  435,  which  being  met  byHej.  435.' 
 Olb  Arjldn,  fon  of  Jaffar  Bek,  with  a  confiderable  force,  was    A.  D. 
 overthrown.     On   the  other  fide,   great  numbers  of  Turks     '043- 
 breaking  out  of  Turkefldn  into  the  territories  of  Gaiwiafcr  :ind 
 ^rt/?//j^iir,  to  pbinder,  were  routed  hv  Maedud's  gai'ifons  ^  By 
 this  time  the  power  of  th-?  Seljukians  was  fo  well  elfabliflied, 
 in  that  large  province,  that,  after  the  Soltan's  death,  they 
 found  it  no  difficult  matter  to  join  to  their  other  conquells 
 the  province  of  Balkh,  with  all  the  country  of  Karazm  ^. 
 
 The  fame  year  a  detachment  of  1650  Gaz  (I)  horfe,  under  Turkman 
 four  commanders,  Kukias,  Abu  Ali  Ebn  Dahkan,  Haji  Ifracl,  ui%aftQn, 
 and  Abii  Manfur,  made  an  irruption  into  the  country  of 
 ybntd  (K),  and  Miyafarkhi  (L),  then  poflefled  by  prince 
 Abunafr  Ebn  Marwdfi.  From  thence  they  went  to  NafMn, 
 where  they  cut  down  the  trees :  and  having  flayed  for  fome 
 time,  proceeded  to  Mufol,  whofe  lord,'  Karvcas  Ebn  Moktadir, 
 bought  his  peace  of  them  with  money.  But  after  deffroy- 
 ing  the  other  cities  of  Diyarbeh-zwdi  Aljazirah  (M),  they  re- 
 turned to  71fz//o/,  and  took  it,  killing,  enflaving,  and  plun- 
 dering the  inhabitants.  When  they  had  been  here  for  fome 
 time,  the  Arabs  aflembled  on  all  fides  ;  and  befieging  them, 
 at  length  drove  them  out  of  the  city.  They  afterwards  de- 
 feated them  in  feveral  battles,  and  killed  many  :  the  refl  fled 
 
 '  Texeira,  p.  294,  Sc  fcq. 
 
 ( H )  Texeira  has  4  3 1 ,  or  I  o 3 9 
 of  Chrift,  but  faultily. 
 
 (I)  By  Ci2«  Ta>-^j  are  proper- 
 ly to  be  underftood  Turkmans. 
 'rhefe,  with  the Twr/^.r,  fwarmed 
 in  Fcrfta,  having  been  employ- 
 a  ed  as  foldlers,  not  only  by  the 
 Gazni  Soltans,  who  were  them- 
 felves  originally  Turksy  but  by 
 all  the  princes  0/  the  Bityah  fa- 
 mily, who  reigned  in  Tahref^an, 
 Perfian  Irak,  Pars,  or  proper 
 Perjta,  and  at  Baghdad,  befors 
 
 ^  D'Herb.  ubi  fupr. 
 
 they  were  fubdued  by  the  Sel- 
 juklavs,  under  whom  the  Turks 
 and  Turkmd7!s  united  and  ferved, 
 a's  their  natural  princes. 
 
 (K)  The  fame  with  Diyar- 
 lekr. 
 
 (L)  A  city,  two  days  journey 
 to  the  north  of  Diyarbekr  city  : 
 it  is  the  ancient  Marfyropclis. 
 
 (M)  That  is,  Mefopotamia, 
 or  rather  the  part  fouth  of  the 
 province  q^  Diyarbekr. 
 
 t« 
 
94  '^be  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 to  MayaferVtn  ;  and  making  what  plunder  they  could,  re- 
 tired into  Aderbijr.n  ''. 
 Affairs  of      The   fame  )car  435,  Julal  JJda-wlat,  king  of  Baghdad, 
 I'effia.       dying    without   children,    after    fcventeen    years    reign,    his 
 nephew   yJbu  Kalmijar   (N),  fon  of    Soltdn   /Iddaivlat,  fucr 
 ceeded  him   in  the   poft  of  .hnr  al  omerah,  that  is,  gene- 
 raliffimo  of  the  troops  of  the  Khalifat:  and  finding  Togrol 
 Bek  grow  powerful  in  Perfta,  made  an  alliance  with  him  in 
 A.  D.    439,  by  marrying  his  fon  to  the  Sokans  niece,  the  daughter 
 1047'     of  Dciivd  al  Salju/d  :   but  the  following  year   died,  having 
 reigned  four;  and  \ws  fncceeded  by  the  fecond  of  his  four 
 fons,  Khofraiv  Feruz,  who  happened  to  be  at  Shiraz,  and 
 liej.  441.  there  aflumed  the  name  of  Malek  Rahim.     Maedud  Cazni  re- 
 ■'*•  ^'     folving  to  recover  Khorafan,  if  poflible,  out  of  the  hands  of 
 l°+9-     the  Seljuks,  began  his  march  againfl  them  with  a  powerful 
 army  ;  but  dying  by  the  way  of  the  cholick,  his  great  prepa- 
 rations came  to  nothing  '. 
 Ifpahan         In  the  year  4^2,  Togrol  Bek,  marching  to  Ifpahan,  took  it 
 'taken.        by  force  ;  and,  four  years  after  (446),  entering  Jdherbijan 
 Hcj.  442.^^,jj.j^  Yi\%  troops,  reduced  it  under  his  obedience  '". 
 ^■^-        MALEK  Rahim,  king  of  Baghdad,  fucceeded  his  father 
 ^°'     ylbu'l  Ganjar  {or  Kalanjar)  in  440,  1048,  as  hath  been  faid. 
 But  being  attacked  by  /fbu  Maufur  FuLd  Sotun,  his  eldeft 
 brother,  and   deferted  by  his  Turki%  troops,  he  retired   to 
 Ahvjaz  (in  Khuzcjian),  and  thence  to  Wafct  (on  the  Dijlat  of 
 Tigris)  ;  where  the  war  was  continued,  with  various  fuccefs, 
 Hej.  447.  till  447  :  when  being  informed  thzx.  Togrol  Bek,  at  the  infli- 
 A.  D.    gation  of  Abu  Manjiw,  had  poffeHed  himfelf  of  Shiraz,  and 
 "^^IS'    moft  of  Pars,  he  raifed  all  the  forces  he  could,  and  recovered 
 it :  then  returned  to  Wafct. 
 Other pla-      ABU  Manfur  having,    by   the  defeat  and  death  of  his 
 CCS fubmit .\ixo\}cvtx  Abufayd,  fecured  himfelf  in  the  throne  of  Pars  (O), 
 died  in  a  callle,  where  he  was  imprifoned  by  IVazir  Fazel 
 Haffan,  or  Huya,  who  afTumed  the  tide  of  king.     Malek  Ma- 
 vcrd,  a  Scljuk  commander,  who  was  then  in  the  province  of 
 Kcrtndn,  being  inturmed  of  this,  marched  againfi:  Fazel  Huya, 
 and  he  fled  to  another  calld  Olb  Arflan  (P),  whofe  lands  he 
 
 ^  Ebn  Amid.  p.  333.  '  D'Hf.rb.  p.  240,  art.  Cairn  Beam- 
 
 rillah.      Texeir.  p.  296.  298.     Abulf.  p.  226.  ""  Abulf. 
 
 p,  226. 
 
 (N)   \xiTexeira,Ahulgaii}ar;  (P)  This   doubtlcfs    w^i  Olb 
 
 "     in  Abulfarof  Kalijar.  or  Alp  Arfan,  Togrol  Bci's  ne- 
 
 (O)  Or  proper  Perfa,  called     phew  and  fucceflbr 
 Fan  by  the  Arabs,  of  which  S/A' 
 rax.  is  the  capital. 
 
 farmed, 
 
C.  2.  Firfi  Solum,  Togrol  Bek.  95 
 
 farmed ;  and  growing  very  rich  by  that  means,  revolted  from 
 him  :  but  foon  after  was-taken,  with  a  fon  of  his  called  Ne^ 
 zam  alMolk,znd  imprifoned  in  the  fortrefs  of  AS/r^/;ar,  where 
 they  died.     This  was  in  the  year  448. 
 
 JBU  all  Kay  Khofraiv,  who  had  facceeded  his  father  Abn'l 
 Ganjar,  voluntarily  fubmitted  to  Olb  Arjlan,  who  gave  him 
 Nubanjan  and  Aktak  (Q_)  to  live  on,  treating  him  with  much 
 honour  (R). 
 
 About  this  time  Dawd  the  Seljuk,  called  alfo  Jaffar  Bek^ 
 brother  o{  Togrol  Bek,  who  commanded  mKhorafm,  made  war 
 upon  Ferokzad  Ebn  MaJJud,  eighth  Soltan  of  the  Gazni  race 
 (S) ;  but  the  Soltan  defeated  him ;  and  then  marching  into 
 Khorafchiy  overthrew  the  king  of  Turkeftms  (T)  general,  who 
 came  to  meet  him.  At  lafl  Olb  Arjlan,  advancing  againft  him, 
 routed  his  forces.  Ferokzad,  having  reigned  fix  years,  died, 
 and  left  the  crown  of  Khorafdn  and  Ma-wara'lnahr  (U)  to  his 
 brother  Ibrahim  Ebn  Ma([ud,  who  concluded  a  peace  with  the 
 Titrks,  and  then  marched  into  India,  to  make  farther  con- 
 quers ". 
 
 The  diflra(^ions  which  had  long  fuofiHed  at   Baghdad,  Bafafiri 
 occafioned  by  the  Turkljh  militia,  Hill   continued  to  affli6t^^^f/j> 
 that  city ;   when  great  feuds  arofe  between  Rdis  al  RuJJa, 
 Wazir  or  Vizier  to.  the  Khallfah  Kay  mi   Beamrillah,  and  a 
 Turk  called  Rujlau.  AbiCl  Harith  Mutafer,  furnamed  Bafafi' 
 ri  (W).     This  Bafafiri  was  originally  a  Have  to  Bahao  ddaw 
 
 latf 
 
 "  Tex.  p.  298,  &feq. 
 
 [QJ)  Two  cities  in  the  pro-  tco  much  hafte  in  that  author 
 
 vince  of /*«;-/,  to  the  north-weil  making  his  extrads  from  Mif 
 
 oi  Shiraz.  kcnd. 
 
 (R)  This  prince  lived  forty  (U)  Tho'  he  feems  to  have 
 
 years  after  his  brother,  dying  had  very  little  fliare    of  either 
 
 in  487  ;  and  in  him  ended  tiie  province,  excepting  the  country 
 
 family  of  Buyah  in  Fdrs.    Tex.  of  Ga%nah,  and  the  parts  eaft- 
 
 p.  301.  ward  of  it. 
 
 (S)  Hefucceeded  his  brother  (W)  So  named  from  the  city 
 
 Aldal  Rajhid,  or  Abdal  Rah'im,  Bafa,  or  Pafa,  in  Pays,  or  pro- 
 
 who  was  murdered   in  445,  or  ^f:Perfia,\.]\eanX.\tx\X.Pafagarda; 
 
 1053,  by  Togrol  or  Tokzel  Bek,  and  not  from  Bafafir,  as  Ahul- 
 
 one  of  his  favourites.  far aj  writes,  p.   226.  of  which 
 
 (T)  In  Texeira  he  is  called  name  we  meet   with  no   city, 
 
 general  of  Sallnquah,   king   of  In  the  Lebtar^kh   of  Golmin  he 
 
 Turhfan,  by  whom  muft  be  un-  is  called    prince    of  the  Dila- 
 
 dcvUood  Togrol Bc^,  and  Olb Ar-  mites;  probably   a  miflake  for 
 
 ftSri  fa  d  to  be  his  fon  ;  which  an  Amir  or  commander  cf  the 
 
 inaccuracies  may  be  owirg  to  D/Ai.wV^  troops  j  meaning  thofe 
 
 of 
 
g6  The  Seljuks  of  Iran.'  B.  I. 
 
 lat,  king  of  Irak  and  Baghdad;  but,  by  degrees,  rofe  to  be 
 one  of  the  principal  commanders  of  Malek  Rah'im,  then  king 
 of  Baghdad:  Being  obliged,  on  account  of  this  quarrel,  to 
 quit  Baghdad,  he  put  himfelf  under  the  prote(fl:ion  of  yil Mo- 
 Jianfer,  Klialifah  of  Egyf^t ;  who  fupplying  him  with  troops, 
 a^ainj?  fhehe  became  very  poweilul  in  Irak  j^rabi,  and  at  length  got 
 Khallfah.  pofleffion  of  the  codntry,  which  he  ravaged  as  far  as  the  im- 
 perial city  ;  fo  that  he  grew  a  terror  both  to  the  Arabs  and 
 PcrpAins.  He  was  already  prayed  for  in  the  pulpits  of  that 
 province  :  and  as  the  Khallfah  had  been  deprived  of  all  au- 
 thority by  the  Buyah  or  Dilcm  princes,  in  whofe  hands  he 
 was,  fo,  by  this  rebellion  of  Bajhjtri,  nothing  remained  to 
 Mnlek,  who  fucceeded  Jbu  Kalanjar,  but  the  naked  title  of 
 king  of  Baghdad  ". 
 Togrol  Authors   place  thefe  events  in  the  year  447  ;  but   they 
 
 Bek /«-     feem  to  have  had  a  beginning  fome  years  earlier. (X).     How- 
 l^tfd.        (>y^j.  (}^^[  i^g^  jj.  jg  certain  that  the  Khallfah,  being  informed 
 A   n^^  ^^^^  Bafafiri  defigned  the  fame  year  to  fcize  on  the  imperial 
 ■,   ■     caftlc,  wrote   to  Togrol  Bek,  who  .was  then  in  the  dillrid  of 
 ^        Rey,  intrea'ting  him  to  come  to  his  alTiftance. 
 
 BASASIRI  was  at  Wafet  (Y),  whence  fome  of  his  fol- 
 diers  deferting,  came  to  Baghdad \    and,  having  plundered,  • 
 burnt  his  palace. 
 
 TOG ROL  BE K  arrived  at  that  capital  in  the  month  of 
 Ramadhan,  bringing  with  him  eighteen  elephants ;  at  what 
 time  Bafaf.ri,  who  was  at  Rahaba,  on  the  Euphrates,  wrote 
 to  Mojianfirbillah,  lord  of  Egypt  (Z),  had  prayers  put  up  in 
 his  name,  and  furniflied  him  with  money. 
 
 **  Tex.  p.  29g.     D'Herb.  p.  240,  art.  Ca'im  Bemr.      Ebm 
 Amid.  p.  336.     Abulf.  p.  226. 
 
 0^\\\^Buyah\i\w<^%  ol  Baghdad,  (X)  Jbu  I  far  aj  remarkf,  p. 
 CzWcd  DAaNiites;   as  being  ori-  226.  that  Bci/ajiri  t^ok  Anbar, 
 ginally    from    Dilu;n,  Deylum,  ox  Ambar,  a  city  of /;vf>f,  on  the 
 Dayluin,  or  Deylanon,  a  city  in  £w//^r«/fj,in  thj  year  of  the/fi^'- 
 the  province  of  G/vy/i??;,  or  Ay,-/-  rah   441,  or   of   ChriJ}    IO49: 
 Ian,  in  P erfi a  [\).    Befides,  there  whence  we  prefume,  that  the 
 was  z. Buyah  race  of  kings  inTa-  origin  of  thefe  troubles  may  be 
 brejldn  and  Jorjdn,  called  Diale-  dated  at  leall  fo  high. 
 mah,  Dcykmiyah,  or  Deylamites.          [Y)  A  city  on  the  Tigris.   See 
 Okarius  fays  that  Di'um  is  a  city  before,  p.  94. 
 of  tlie  province  oi  Pejtt  in  Ghi-          (Z)  He  was  the  Khalifah  of 
 /c«; 'tis  :iOt  n  hi?mapofc7Zv7rt;r,  Egypt,  whofe   power  extended 
 injerted  p.  388.    but  we  find  the  over  that  country,  vSjv/rt,  and  the 
 mountain  Deylum  On  the  call  fide  coall  of  Barbary. 
 of  the  river  I/perHdh, or  K./I/uza  ft. 
 
 {ij  Texeira  i>if,  f,  132.  243.  Olearius  trav.  li'cfc,  Pirf.  f.  198. 
 
 As 
 
C.  2.  Firfi  SoMn,  Togrol  Bek.  ^7 
 
 As  foon  as  Togrol  Bek  arrived  at  Baghdad,  he  felzed  Malek 
 Rahim,  for  whom  prayers  were  no  longer  faid  (A).  Thus  end- 
 ed the  dominion  of  the  Buyians,  Which  had  continued  127 
 years ;  and  that  of  the  Seljuks  began  in  the  fame  city,  where 
 Togrol  Bek  took  up  his  lodging,  in  the  imperial  cafHe.     Next 
 year  the  Khallfah  married  AWzy^,  the  Mer  of  Togrol  Bek,  i^t].  ^^Z 
 who  gave  her  a  portion  of  100,000  crowns  in  gold  :  and  To-    ^-  ^• 
 grol  Bek,  having  flayed  between  three  and  four  months   at     ^^S^- 
 Baghdad,  marched  from  thence  towards  Mufol,  carrying  with 
 him  battering  rams,  and  other  engines  of  war  (B).     He  went 
 alfo  and  befieged   Takrk,  at  what  time  the  cities  of  Kufa^ 
 Wafct,    and   Jynottamri,    falling  off  from    their  allegiance, 
 caufed  prayers  to  be  made  in  the  name  of  Mcflanfir  Billah^        M 
 Khallfah  of  Egypt. 
 
 In  449  the  Khallfah  Kaytm  Beamrillah  honoured  Togrol  Bek  Buyian 
 with  the  imperial  vefl:,  and  crowned  him  king  of  Baghdad,  dyvajiy 
 He  likewife  adorned  him  with  the  collar  and  bracelets,  2i^-/i(ppreJ/e,i\ 
 pointed  him  ruler  over  his  court,  and  money  to  be  coined  in 
 his  name  p. 
 
 Thus  the  Soltanat  of  ^^^M/W,  or  poft  of  Jmir  al  ome- 
 rah  of  the  Khalifahs,  paffed  horn  the  houfe  of  the  Buyahs  to 
 that  of  the  Seljilks  ''  .•  and  thus  his  power  was  thoroughly  efta- 
 blifhed  :  nor  was  there  any  perfon  left,  in  both  the  Ir a ks  and 
 Khorafm,  who  gave  him  the  leafl:  oppofition. 
 
 The  year  following  Togrol  Bek  marched  to  Mufol,  and  from  Rc-voh  of 
 thence  to  Nafibln,  with  a  defign  to  fubdue  thofe  places.    There  Ibrahim, 
 went  with  him  his  brother  Ibrahim,  whom  Bafafiri,  by  his^^j-  45°° 
 emilTaries,  ftirred  up  to  revolt;  giving  him  hopes  of  obtain-         Jg* 
 ing  the  kingdom,  and  promiilng  affiftance.     Ibrahim,  upon     '^^  ' 
 this,  taking  an  oath  of  fidelity  to  the  foldiers,  departs  with 
 a  great  army  to  Rey,  and  rebelled  '. 
 
 KONDAMIR,  or  Mirkond,  as  reported  by  D'Herbclot, 
 reprefents  this .  affair  two  very  different  ways.  In  one  place 
 he  fays  xhzi Ibrahim,  furnamed  A7a ',  TogrrA Bek' shroth&r,  feized 
 the  city  of  Hamadan ;  and  while  the  Soltan  was  on  his  march 
 
 P  Ebn  Amid,  p:  336,  &  feq.  ^  D'Herb..  p.   1027,  art. 
 
 Thogrul.  ^.  Ekn  Amid,  p.  337,  &  feq. 
 
 (A)  Togrol  Bek,  or  Beg,  was  which  we  find  was  taken  the 
 prayed  for  in  the  pulpits  inltead  fame  year  hy  Bafafiri :  but  that, 
 of  him.    Ahulfaraj,  p.  226.  on'rrtjjr^/iVi'sappioach.heaban- 
 
 (B)  Our  author  does  not  tell  doned  it.  Mirkond,  ap.  D'Her' 
 us  what  his  defigr.  was ;  but  pro-  helct,  p.  240,  2.x\.  Cuim  Beam- 
 bably  it  was  to  befiege  that  city,  rillah. 
 
 Mod,  Hist.  Vol. IV,  H  to 
 
^S  rhe  Selj{iks  of  Iran:  B.  I. 
 
 to  drive  him  thence,  Bnfafiri,  taking  the  opportunity,  made 
 
 himfelf  mafter  of  Baghdad  ^. 
 
 Togro!  In  another  place  the  Tame  author  relates,  that  Ibrahhn,  the 
 
 'BtV.'sbro-  SokAn's  maternal  uncle,  revolted,  and  unexpeftedly  advanced 
 
 ">f.  againft  him  from  the  Jrabian  Irak,  where  he  was  governor, 
 
 with  an  army,  as  far  as  Hamadun  (C),  in  Perfian  Irak,  where 
 
 Togrol  Beg  then  redded  ^ 
 
 *  The  Perfian  hiftorian  alfo  dates  tliis  tranfacflion,  if  it  be 
 the  fame  with  the  former,  three  years  later  in  this  place  than 
 in  the  other  (D).  Whether  this  difference  be  owing  to  the 
 difagrecment  among  authors,  from  whom  Kondam'ir  copied, 
 or  to  the  negligence  of  D'Herbelot,  in  extracting  from  him  \ 
 or  whether  they  be  two  dillin£l  events,  differing  with  re- 
 fpecfl  to  perfons,  time,  and  atftion,  wc  muf\  leave  the  reader 
 fo  judge,  on  reading  a  fubfequent  note,  relating  to  Ibrahim's 
 death. 
 BafafuiV  BJSJSIR I  entattd  Baghdad  on  the  8th  of  Dhulhajjah, 
 cruchj.  with  the  name  of  the  Egyptian  Khalifah  (E)  infcribed  on  his 
 ftandards ;  and  on  the  13th  prayers  were  put  up  in  the  ca- 
 thedral church  in  his  name.  Then  ordering  a  bridge  to  be 
 laid  aerofs  the  Tigris,  he  palTed  over  to  the  eaflcrn  fide  of. 
 the  city,  called  Rufifah  (F),  where  the  fame  ceremony  was 
 performed.  After  this,  feizing  Ebn  JMoflem,  the  Khallfah's 
 Wazlr  or  Vizier,  he  ordered  him  to  be  drefled  in  a  woollen 
 gown,  with  a  high  red  bonnet,  and  a  leathern  collar  about 
 his  neck  ;  and,  in  this  manner,  to  be  led  through  the  flreets 
 of  Baghdad,  tied  upon  a  camel,  with  a  man  lalhing  him  all 
 the  way  behind  :  then  being  fowed  up  in  a  frefli  bull's  hide, 
 with  the  horns  placed  over  his  head,  he  was  hung  up  on 
 hpoks,  aud  beaten  till  he  died. 
 The  Kha-  As  for  the  IChallfah,  he  went  to  the  camp,  where  a  tent 
 tifnh  i/n-  was  fct  up  for  him  on  the  eaft  fide  of  tiie  cit}'.  Mean  time 
 pri/ontd,  the  mob  pillaged  the  imperial  palace  of  things  to  an  im- 
 mcnfe  value.  On  Friday,  the  4th  of  Dhulhajjah,  there  was 
 neither  fermon  nor  prayers  in  the  temple  of  the  Khalifah ; 
 while,  in  all  other  churches,  the  harangue  was  made  in  the 
 
 '  KoNDAMiR  .Tp.  D'Herb.  p.  240,  art.  Caira.  *  Ibid. 
 
 p.  1027,  art.  'I'hogrulbek. 
 
 (C)  The  Jmatha  of  the  Jenvs,  (E)  Fiz.  Prince  Maladi  Alu- 
 Z\\^Ekhatanaoix\vzC,recki\  ^r-  tcimim,  Mojlanftr  Billah,  Amir 
 roneoiifly  thought  to  be  Ttiuris     Alvnmemn. 
 
 by  moll  authors.  (F)   Kecaufe  the  ftreets  were 
 
 (D)  That  i.s,  in  the  year  of  paved  with  llones.  Got.  not. 
 the  Uejrah  454.,  and  uf  Chnjl     inAifrngan,  p.  1^2. 
 
 1062. 
 
 name 
 
99 
 
 D. 
 
 C.  2.  Firji  Solldn,  Togrol  Bek: 
 
 name  of  Mojlanfir  Bil'ah,  lord  of  Egy^t.    Thus  the  fovereign- 
 ty  of  the  Khalifah  was  fupprefTed  for  that  day. 
 
 After  this,  Kayhn  EeamriVah  was  conveyed  to  Hadhha 
 (G) ;  and  being  put  in  fetters,  was  left  in  cuilody  with  the 
 governor  of  the  town. 
 
 The  year  following,  Bafaf.ri  fending  for  the  great  chan-  Hej 
 cellor  Abu  Abdallah  Ebn  Damiyun,    with  the  preachers  and     A 
 princes  of  the  family  of  HaJJjem,  required  from  them  fecurity,     ^059- 
 and  an  oath  of  fidelity  to  Moftanfir  Billah,  lord  oi  Egypt. 
 
 The  fame  year,  451,  Togrol  Bek  marched  againfl  his  bro- 
 ther Ibrahim,  defeated,  and  having  taken  him  prifoner,  had  Ibrahim 
 him  ifrangled  with  a  bow-firing  (H),     Pie  likewife  put  to  dtf sated-, 
 death  a  great  number  oi  Turhnms,   who  had  joined  with 
 him. 
 
 Having  thus  re-eflabliflied  his  power,  he  marched  toBagh- 
 <^<iJ againfl  Bafafiri,  and  fent  the  Khalifah  his  compliments,  with 
 5000  crowns  in  gold,  and  6,000  fuits  of  cloaths  for  his  wife. 
 As  he  drew  near  the  city,  on  the  1 1  th  o?  Dhulkddah,  Mah- 
 ras,  lord  of  Hadltha,  came  to  meet  him,  bringing  Kayim 
 Beamrillah  (I)  with  him. 
 
 (G)  There  are  two  lladithas, 
 one  on  the  Euphrates ;  the  other 
 here  mentioned  ftands  on  the 
 eall  fide  of  the  Dijlat  or  Tigris, 
 near  the  great  Zab,  fourteen 
 parafangs,  or  Perfiayi  leagues, 
 of  four  Englijh  miles  each,  h^- 
 \o\v  Mufcl ;  from  whence  ic  has 
 the  name  of  Haditha  nl  M-.'fol. 
 It  was,  for  a  time,  the  feat  of 
 theKhalifahs.  Ahulfvda,  in  his 
 defcription  of  hdk  at  Arab. 
 
 (H)  Kondainir  differs  from 
 jbimfelf,  as  in  the  beginning, 
 fo  in  the  event  of  this  s-tfair  (i). 
 In  one  place  he  fays,  Togrol 
 made  up  matters  v/itli  liis  bro- 
 ther Ihrahim  Nial,  and  then  re- 
 turned x.oBa^hdcid,hom.  whence 
 Bafaf.ri  was  fled  (2).  In  the 
 other  place  l;e  tells  us,  that  he 
 was  affifted  fo  feafonably  by  his 
 nisphew  Alp  Ar/ldn,  v/lth  the 
 forces  oi  Khcn-fd?:,  that  hi-s  nn- 
 c\c  Ibrahim  was  eaiily  vanquilh- 
 
 f  J). S:f  be/ore,  />.  79.  {z)  D' 
 
 (l)  Idioifp.  10; 7,  uiu  Ibogrulltg. 
 
 ed  ;  and  being  taken,  was  put 
 to  death  (3).  The  hillorian 
 adds,  that,  after  this  fignal  vic- 
 tory (as  he  calls  it),  Togrcl Bek 
 fent  Alp  Arjidn  bad:  to  Khora- 
 fdn,  and  made  himfelf  a  fecond 
 journey  to  Baghdad;  at  what' 
 time  he  delivered  the  Khalifah' 
 from  the  perfecution  of  Bafafi- 
 V/,  and  replaced  him  on  the 
 throne  a  fecond  time  (4).  This 
 fhews  that  the  hiHory,  in  both 
 places  before- mentioned, relates 
 to  the  fam.e  perfon  and  tranfac-' 
 tion,  tho'  differently  toid,  and 
 differently  dated. 
 
 (I)  According  to  Mlrhndy  as 
 foon  as  TcgrclBck  entered  Bagh- 
 dad,  he  w.-nt  to  the  piifon,  and 
 fet  the  Khalifali  at  liberty, 
 Ivlirkcnd.  ubi  fupr.  But  this 
 feems  to  be  a  raiftake ;  for  he 
 was  then  at  Haditha,  in  cu- 
 fiody. 
 
 Hcrbekt.  p.  241,  art.  QuYm  Beatr.'iHab. 
 (.|;  Idim  ii/id. 
 
 Uz 
 
 M 
 
100  ^^e  Scljuks  of  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 rtWBagh-      As  foon  as  he  arrived  at  BaghJoil,  his  foldiers  fell  to  pil- 
 dad  /.;/-     laging  it  (K),  efpecially  that  part  called  Karkha  ;  and  having 
 iageJ.         collected  a  great  quantiry  of  tents,  chariots,  and  other  move- 
 ables, fcnt  them  all  to  the  Khalifah,  with  his  Wazir  Jbdol- 
 malck  Al  Kandcri,  and  AJhul  Abubekr.     Then  a  tent  being 
 fet  up,  the  Khalifah  entered  it ;    and,  after  two  days  reft, 
 on  the  25th  of  the  fame  month,  went  into  Baghdad,  from 
 whence  he  had  been  abfent  a  whole  year,  accompanied  by  To- 
 grol  Bck,  who  held  the  bridle  of  his  mule  till  he  had  palfed 
 through  the  ftone  gate  ". 
 The  Kha-       MIRKOND  relates,  that  he  condu(fled  the  Khalifah  to 
 Iif\-h  re-    the  imperial  palace  on  foot,  fometimes  holding   the  ftirrup, 
 Jfortd.        fometimes  the  bridle,  of  his  mule  ;  and  that,  to  gratify  this 
 refpci^t  of  Tcgrol,  he  gave  him  the  title  of  Rokn  oddin,  in  thefe 
 words  ;    Erkeb  ya  Rokn  oddin. :  mount  on  horfeback,  you  -who 
 arc  the  vvfl  firm  pillar,  or  fupport,  of  the  religion.     After 
 this,  the  Soltaii  told  the  Khalifah,  that  if  Malek  al  Rahhn  had 
 no  hand  in  the  late  tumult,  he  might  fafely  come  to  him. 
 IMaIck,  tiufting  to  Togrol  Bck's  promife,  waited  on  him  ;  but 
 being  feized  and  imprifoned,    in  him  ended  the  dynafty  of 
 of  the  Buyahs,  which  had  continued  127  years  ^. 
 Bafafiri         So  M  E  time  before  this,  Bafi/iriwas  gone  to  IVafet ;  and  having 
 /airi.         gathered  a  large  quantity  of  corn,  fent  it  on  board  fome  barks  : 
 but  when  he  heard  what  had  happened  at  Baghdad,  he  ad- 
 vanced 10  Noma niy a  {IS).    The  Soltan  fent  againft  him  part 
 of  his  army,  under  the  command  of  Hcmarmakin,  and  other 
 generals  ;   following  himfelf,  with  the  relt  of  his  forces,  in 
 the  end  of  Dhulkhdah  (M).     Bafafiri  ht\wg  killed  in  the  bat- 
 tle, his  head  was  brought  to  Togrol  Bck,  who  ordered  it  to  be 
 carried  on  a  pike  through  the  ftreets  of  Baghdad.      Then 
 proceeding  to  IVafct,  he  fet  matters  to  rights  there,  and  re- 
 llcj.  /^  j2.  turned  to  Baghdad  in  the  year  452  ;  where  the  Khalifah  made 
 A-  '^-     him  rich  prefents,  and  received  him  with  great  honour.     Ai- 
 1060.     j^,j.  jjj-jg^  ]^£  vitwl  to  Jabal  (N),  leaving  his  Wazir  Abdolmulek 
 
 "  Ebn  Amid,  p.  338,  ^  feq.         *  D'Herb.  p.  240,  &  feq. 
 .     art.  Ca'im  Eemr. 
 
 (K)  Mirkond  hvi,   this  was  (L)  A  city  between /r^/ and 
 
 done  by  the  Sohau's  oruer,  be-  Baghdad.     D' Herbelot.  p.  674. 
 
 caufe  the  people  role  againll  the  (M)  The  laft  month  but  one 
 
 Turks;  who  grew  very  infolcnt,  of  the  Mohammrd.jn  year, 
 
 foon  after  they  had  entered  the  (iS )  So  the  Arahick  :  the  Perm 
 
 city.      Mirkoi.d.   ubi    iupr.     p.  ftan   word  is  Kuhcfidn ;  that  is, 
 
 240.  the   mountain  country,    the  fame 
 
 with /'i7y,"<2«/rtf7-,  at  leall  a  part. 
 
 al 
 
C.  z:  Firji  SoUdn,  Togrol  Bek.  loi 
 
 al  Kandcri  as  his  lieutenant ;  and  having  fettled  that  coun- 
 try in  peace,  returned  to  Baghdad  the  fame  year  ^, 
 
 The  above-mentioned  battle  was  fought  between  Ji^ajet  His  eff'eds 
 and  Kiifah,  according  to  the  Lcbtarikh  >' :  but  Mirkond  rtlztes/ti^^ed. 
 that  Bafafiri  having  been  purfued  hyTcgrid  Bek  as  far  as  the 
 lafl  of  thofe  two  cities,  and  being  accompanied  with  no  great 
 force,  fome  of  his  foldiers  found  an  opportunity  to  kill  him, 
 and  carried  his  head  to  the  Soltan  z..     They  likewife  feized 
 all  the  effects  which  he,  znd  A^uro' dddxu/at  Dobays  (O),  who  ac- 
 companied Bafafiri  in  his  retreat,  were  carrying  off:  but  Do- 
 •  bays  made  his  efcape  ;  and  fubmitting  to  Togrol  Bek  next  year, 
 was  honourably  received  by  him  ^. 
 
 Having  related  matters  thus  far  from  the  hiflorians  of  the  T/^^Greek 
 eafl,  it  is  time  to  look  weftward,  and  fee  what  is  to  be  vatiaccoimt. 
 with  farther,  concerning  the  Seljtlkian  Turks,  in  the  Creek  au- 
 thors ;  whofe  want  of  that  exaftnefs  found  in  the  orientals,  in 
 marking  the  dates  of  adlions,  makes  it  difficult  to  range  them 
 in  chronological  order,  or  deliver,  them  from  the  confufion 
 in  which  they  feem  placed.  We  are  told  by  Cedremis,  and 
 Nicephorus  Bryennius,  that,  after  TcPgrolipix  found  himfelf 
 fecure  in  the  throne  of  Petfia,  he  began  to  make  war  on  the 
 neighbouring  princes  ;  and  marching  againft  Pi[fafiriiis  be- 
 rore-mentioned,  after  defeating  him  in  feveral  battles,  flew 
 him,  and  brought  the  country  of  xh&Bahylonians  (P)  in  fub- 
 je(fi:ion. 
 
 He  then  fent  his  nephew  Kittlu  Mofcs  (Q_)  againft  Karme-Yi\x([\\ 
 fes   (R),  king  of  the  Arabians:   but  being  overthrown,  helViofes 
 
 defeated. 
 '^  Een  Amid.  p.  340.  ^  P.  42.  ^  D'HERB.'p.  240, 
 
 art.  Cairn  Bemr.  *  Abu'lfaraj.  p.  226. 
 
 (O)  He  was  an  Arab  prince,         (P)  That  is,  Araliati  Irak. 
 of  the  tribe  of  Afjdd,  and  lord         (Q_)  Called  alfo  Kuthi  Mu- 
 
 oi  Hellah,  a  city  on  the  Eupbra-  fes  by  the  Greeks;  a  corruption 
 
 tes  i  fuppofed,  with  good  rea-  of  Ktii/u  Mi/y,  or  Kotobnijh. 
 fon,   to   be    built  in    or    near         (R)  One  would  be  apt  to  take 
 
 the  place  where  Babylon  flood,  this  for  Karmath,  prince  of  the 
 
 In   425,   A.  D.  1033,  Bafafiri  fedlaries  from  him  called  A''^i;-a. 
 
 marched  from  Baghdad  to  afTift  jneth,  or  Karatnetha ;  or  eife  for 
 
 his  brother  Abu  Kavjam  Thabet,  fome  prince  of  that  feft,  which 
 
 who  was  at  war  with  him     Do-  began  at  Kutha,  in  Irak  Arahiy 
 
 hays    lived   eighty   years,    and  if  we  had  not  known  that  it  was 
 
 enjoyed  his  principality   fifcy-  fupprefied  in  the  tenth  century, 
 
 feven.     He  died   in   474,  and  See  D'Herb.  art.  Carmath. 
 was  fa.mous  for  his  virtue,  and 
 adls  of  goodnefs  (i). 
 
 {!)  Ahulfaraj,  p.'.zs,zi-],^  Z-~,Z.       ~ 
 
 H  3  ^     took 
 
102 
 
 Tliei  from 
 Tag'rolj- 
 
 nvho  lurf:i 
 A  rue. 
 
 "The  Sdjiiks  cf  Ir-an.  B.  I. 
 
 took  fhelter  in  McJia  (S),  ami  flopped  at  Ba.'ts,  or  Danfpra- 
 kan.  From  thenc-i  he  lent  to  Stephen,  the  Roman  governor, 
 to  dcfirc  a  paflagc  (T) ;  and  being  denied,  routed  his  troops, 
 xmd  took  him  prifoner.  Tnen  marching  to  Brifcium,  on  the 
 borders  of  Perji.t,  fold  him  there  for  a  llave.  When  he  re- 
 turned XoTagroHpix,  after  cxcnfing  his  ill  fuccefs  againfl  the 
 Jli^aljs,  he  advifed  him  to  invade  Media,  which  he  faid  was 
 inhabited  by  women  (U) :  but  that  prince,  higlily  offended 
 at  his  defeat,  would  not  hearken  to  him ;  but  raifing  new 
 forces,  went  againft  the  Jrabs  in  perfon,  and  was  likewife 
 put  to  the  woril. 
 
 At  his  return  he  marched  againfl:  Kutlu  Mufes,  who,  fear- 
 ing the  Soltan's  difpleafure,  had  fled  wlth.his  followers;  and 
 takiag  r2fuge  in  Pa/ar,  a  city  of  the  Khcrafmir.ns  (W),  re- 
 volted from  him  ;  v/hil^  he,  with  part  of  his  army,  befieged 
 Pafar,  \/hich,  being  ftrong,  held  out  long.  He  fent  another 
 part,  confifting  of  20, coo  men,  inider  the  command  Oi  /Ijfan 
 (X),  furnamed  the  deaf,  his  brotlier's  fon,  to  fubdue  Media ; 
 where  he  committed  dreadful  ravages  ;  but  being,  in  the 
 end,  drawn  into  an  ambufh  by  the  Roman  generals,  he  was 
 cut  off,  wi'.li  hi:,  wliolc  army. 
 
 TylG ROLIP IX,  no  v/ay  difcouraged  at  this  misfor- 
 tune, fent  a  new  army  into  M^dia,  near  i  oOjOoo  flrorg,  com- 
 manded by  Abraham  Alhn  (Y),  his  half-brotlier  ;  who  laid 
 waflc  the  country  without  oppofition,  the  Reman x  fhutting 
 themfclves  up  in  their  flrong  holds ;  and  "tlien  laid  fiege  to 
 j^rtza  (Z),  a  place,  on  account  of  its  great  trade,  efleemed 
 the  mofl  wealthy  in  thofe  parts ;  but  not  being  able  to  ma- 
 tter it,  they  reduced  it  to  allies.  Of  the  inhabirants,  150,000 
 and  upwards  are  faid  to  have  perifhed,  either  by  the  fword, 
 or  in  the  flames. 
 
 (S)  It  (hould  rather  be  Ar- 
 minia,  to  which  Barfprakon  or 
 Vafpurakaii  belongs.  The  pro- 
 vince lies  benyixt  the  lake  of 
 Wan zv^^^\tx\\cx Arras.  Other 
 circumftances  fliew,  it  ought  to 
 be  yhmcrjia,  or  Pcrjurv.cr.'ia, 
 which  might  have  been  joined 
 to  Media,  OE  Adh,rbijdn,  which 
 the  Turks  conqi;cr«d  in  ic^o, 
 as  before  related. 
 
 (T)  Thcfe  Turks  arc  faid  to 
 have  been  i\\^  known  to  the 
 Greeks  in  the  time  cf  the  empe- 
 ror Cojrftaruine  Mcucmachus,  \\  ho 
 began  ms  rei^n  in   104? ;  but 
 
 the  year  wy.en  this  affair  happen- 
 ed does  not  diflindly  appear. 
 
 (U)  Alluding  to  tiie  weaknefs 
 and  effeminacy  of  the  Rcrnatrs. 
 
 (W)  Thefe  are  the  inhabit- 
 ants of  Karartn,  to  the  porth  of 
 Pirfia,  and  tco  far  out  of  the 
 way . 
 
 (X)  Perhaps  Hajfait. 
 
 /Y)  This  muft  be  Ihralim 
 Nir/. 
 
 (Z)  Artze  or  Arxe,  near  Tle- 
 cdc/icpJis  in  Arner.ia,  the  pre- 
 fent  Arzen  al  RUtn,  or  Arze- 
 run:, 
 
 ABR4-. 
 
C.  2?  Firjt  Soli  an  i  Togrol  Bek."  103 
 
 ABTiAHAM,  after  this,  hearing  that  \hs.  Romans,  under  Roman 
 the  (Command  of  Liparites,  governor  of  Iberia,  had  taken  t]\egeneral 
 field,  he  inarched  againft  them.    The  tv/o  armies  engaging '^'^^''* 
 with  great  fury,  the  vidlory  continued  long  doubtful,  but 
 at  length  inclined  to  the  Romans ;  although  their  general  was 
 taken  prifoner,  which  hindered  them  to   purfue  the  flying 
 enemy. 
 
 Hereupon  the  emperor  difpatched  embafladors,  with 
 rich  prefents,  and  a  large  fum,  to  redeem  Liparites,  and 
 conclude  an  alliance  with  TagroUpix,  who  generouliy  ire- 
 turned  them,  with  the  money,  to  Liparites,  and  fet  him  at 
 liberty  without  ranfom  ;  only  requiring  him,  atiiis  departure, 
 no  more  to  bear  arms  againfl  the  Turks. 
 
 Not  long  after,  the  Sokan  fent  a  Sharif  {A),  a  perfon  <£ 'The  empire 
 great  authority,  with  the  charadfer  of  ambaflador,  to  Cotijlau-iwcadni. 
 tlnople ;  who,  having  arrogantly  exhorted  the  emperor  to  fi^b- 
 mit  to  his  mafler,  and  acknov/iege  himfelf  his  tributary,  was, 
 by  Monomachus ,  difmiiled  with  fcorn,  and  driven  out  of  the 
 city. 
 
 TAGROLIP IX,  offended  at  the  reception  of  his  em- 
 bafTador,  while  the  emperor  was  engaged  in  a  war  with  tlie 
 Patzinaca  (B),  a  Scythian  nation,  entered  Iberia ;  aiid  hav- 
 ing laid  the  country  wafle,  as  far  as  Koyma,  returned  from 
 thence  into  Media,  and  laid  fiege  to  Mantzikhiert  (C),  a  place 
 defended  by  a  numerous  garifon,  and  fortified  with  a  triple 
 wall,  and  deep  ditches.  However,  as  it  was  fituated  in  a 
 plain  and  open  country,  he  hoped  to  be  maimer  of  it  in  a 
 iJiort  time  :  but,  after  he  had  continued  before  it  thirty  days, 
 was  obliged  to  retire,  pretending  fome  urgent  affairs  had  cal- 
 led him  home. 
 
 Not  long  after,  difcord  arifing  between  the  Sol  tan  and  Abraham 
 Abraham  Alim,  or  Halim,  whom  he  fought  to  deffroy,  Abrci  Ah'm 
 hayn  fled  (D)  to  his  nephew  Kiitlu  Mufes,  and  joined  in  the/«'». 
 rebellion.    The  Soltan,  meeting  thera  not  far  from  Pafar  {h), 
 defeated  them  in  battle ;  and  Abraham  being  taken,  was  put 
 
 (A)  A  Seriph,  in   Cedrenus :  The  fame  author,    in  another 
 Sharif  figniiies  jjoble,  and   de-  place,  calls  it  Matzikisr.     Ce- 
 notes     being     of    MohaimnecVs  iirenus  nzmes  it  Illawoliergki. 
 kindred.       _  (D)    This  was   in   the  ye;u 
 
 (B)  The  invafion  of  the  Pat-  1058,  which  falls  in  the  reign 
 zinac^  was  in    (or  about)    the  ci  Conf^niinc  Ducas, 
 
 year  1050,  (E)  This  muft  be  Haija.h-:, 
 
 {C)  Mafj/zi^ bi'erl a,  accoT'ling  or  near  it;  and   the   adlion   in 
 
 to  Oiropalata,  \i  \n.  EttafrakaK,  1059,  as  related    h£:fore  out  of 
 
 or  piore  properly  Fajpiiraka?;.  the  oriental  hiilorlans, 
 
 H  4  to 
 
104 
 
 Iberia 
 raijaged. 
 
 The  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.  V 
 
 to  death.  A'utlu  Mufcs,  with  his  coulm  Malck,  fon  oi  Abra- 
 ham, followed  by  6000  men,  Hed  to  the  borders  of  the  Ro- 
 man empire  ;  from  whence  he  fent  for  prote(fiion  to  the  em- 
 peror AhuomachuSf  a  little  before  his  death,  which  happen- 
 ed in  1054  (F).  But  while  he  waited  for  an  anfwer,  he 
 marched  into  Per/a rnicma,  as  far  as  the  city  Kar/e  (G),  which 
 he  took,  though  not  the  caftle.  But  hearing  that  'Tagrolipix 
 was  advancing  towards  him,  he  fled  to  the  Arabs,  who  were 
 the  Soltan's  enemies. 
 
 The  Soltan  turning  into  Iberia,  laid  it  wafte,  fparing  nei- 
 ther fex  nor  age.     But  upon  the  approach  of  Michael  Acohi- 
 thiis,  who  was  fent  againft  him  at  the  head  of  a  confiderable 
 .army,  he  retired  to  Tauris  (H),  leaving  30,000  men  behind 
 him   under  Samukh,  to  infeft   the  frontiers  of  the  empire  ; 
 »  which  they  did  with  great  fuccefs,    the  borders  being  left 
 
 imguarded,  through  the  avarice  of  Moncmachiis,  who  about 
 this  time  died.  The  Turks  prepared  to  invade  the  empire 
 on  his  death,  but  were  prevented  by  the  care  of  Theodora 
 his  fucceflbr.  But  being  encouraged  by  the  reir/ifTnefs  of  Con- 
 Jlantine  Ducas,  who  afcended  the  throne  in  1059  (I),  they 
 extended  their  conqucfts  on  all  fides  ''. 
 JafFarBek  •  Thus  far  the  Byzantine  hiflorians.  Let  us  now  return 
 idies.  to  the  oriental  authors.     According  to  them,  in  453,  Jafar 
 
 Hej.  453.5^^,  Togrol^  brother,  died  in  Khorafan,  and  left  for  his  iuc- 
 ceffor  his  fon  Alp  Ar/lh  (K),  who  was  afterward  heir  alfo  to 
 his  uncle,  who  died  without  children ". 
 
 A.D. 
 
 '' Cedrekus,  NvcETH.  Bryen;:.  Corotalat.   Leunclav. 
 hift.  Miiluim.   p.  75.  alio  univ.  hift.   vol.  xvii.  p.  izi,  &;c. 
 '  D'HrRB.  p.  1027.     Lebi  AR.  p.  42. 
 
 (F)  Others  fay  in  1057  ;  fome 
 jn  1049  ;  fo  uncertain  is  the  lat- 
 ter Greek  chronolcgv.  But  if 
 KutluMuus  fent  to  till";  emperor 
 after  the^eath  oi Ivrahim,  cither 
 hhnomacbus  mull  have  been 
 alive  in  1059,  or  the  oriental 
 authors  date  that  event  too  ear- 
 ly. 'Tis  probable  the  Gr,,ks 
 have  confounded  things  of  dif- 
 ferent times  together,  in  this 
 inftance,  as  they  feem  to  have 
 done  in  many  others. 
 
 (G)  Perhaps  the  fame  now 
 called  Karsy  between  th*;  cities 
 Arzerum  and  Erri'vm. 
 
 (H)  This  circumftance  (hews 
 that  he  was  then  niafcer  of  Ai- 
 herhijun,  ox  Media,  which  hav- 
 ing been  fubdued  in  the  year  of 
 the  Hejrah  446,  or  of  Chriji 
 I0!J4,  as  before  related,  doubt- 
 Icl?  the  invafic;i  of  the  Ro?Kan 
 "Medic-  or  rather  Pcrfarmcnia, 
 and  the  fiege  of  Mantz-ikyerty 
 was  about  that  time. 
 
 (I)  Others  fay  1057. 
 
 (K)  Written  alfo  O/^  y/;//7V 
 According  to  the  Lehtarikh,  p. 
 42.  he  fucceeded  by  the  ap- 
 pointment of  his  uncle  Togrol 
 Bck. 
 
 The 
 
C.  1.  Firft  Solldn,  Togrol  Bck.  io^" 
 
 The  fame  year  Togrol  Bck  demanded  the  daughter  oi  KayhiTogroVs 
 Beamrillah  in  marriage  :  but  the  Khalifah  giving  him  a  de-  marriage^ 
 nial;  it  occafioned  many  mefTages  and  threatenings,  on  the 
 part  of  Soltan  ;  who  next  year,  1062,  forbad  the  Khalifah's 
 officers  to  meddle  with  the  pubhck  money  (L).  Hereupon 
 they  advifed  him  to  let  the  Soltan  have  the  princefs  ;  which 
 he  at  length  confented  to,  though  fore  againft  his  will  (M). 
 On  this  com^Y\2Lnce,  Togrol Bek,  being  greatly  rejoiced,  revoked 
 the  order  he  had  given  for  feizing  the  Khalifah's  treafures,  and 
 fent  him  very  rich  prefents,    - 
 
 In  455  the  Khalifah's  daughter  was  conducted  to  the  ^o\-  and  death. 
 tan,  who  received  her  with  great  demonftrations  of  joy,  andHej.  455. 
 belfowed  gifts  on  all  thofe  who  accompanied  her:  but  fix     -A.D. 
 months  after,  in  the  fame  year,  Togrol  Bek  died  at  Ray,  or  Rey^     1 1 03- 
 the  capital  oi  Irak  ^  (N). 
 
 The  author  of  the  Nighiarijlan  is  fomewhat  more  parti- 
 cular than  Ebn  Amid,  with  regard  to  the  marriage  of  the  Kha- 
 lifah's daughter,  whom  he  calls  Setdah  (O).  He  tells  us,  that 
 when  A7md  al  Molk  Konderi,  Togrol's  Wazir  or  Vizier,  Jiad, 
 by  his  addrefs,  obtained  the  princefs  for  his  mafler,  he  con- 
 duced her  to  Tauris,  where  the  Soltan  then  was  :  that  it 
 was  in  this  city  where  the  marriage  was  concluded,  and  the 
 contradl  figned  :  but  that  the  nuptials  and  confummation  of 
 the  marriage  were  to  be  performed  at  Rty,  then  the  capital  Qccafionof 
 of  Perfian  Irak,  and  royal  (eat  of  Togrol :  that  this  prince  //; 
 repaired  thither,  to  prepare  things  with  proper  magnificence : 
 but  that  the  feafon  being  exceffive  hot,  he  left  the  city,  to 
 take  the  air  of  Rudbdr,  a  moft  delicious  place,  where  he  had 
 a  very  beautiful  palace ;  and  that  here,  in  a  few  days,  he 
 was  carried  off  by  a  bloody  flux  *  :  fo  that,  as  Khondamir 
 
 ^  Ebn  Amid,  p.  340,  &  feq.  ^  D'Herb.  p.  1028,  art. 
 
 Thogrul  Bek. 
 
 (L)    His   Wazir    counfelled  daughter  in  return,  though  an 
 
 him,    by   degrees,  to    retrench  honour  too  great  for  a  ^urk  to 
 
 the  Khalifah's  revenues ;  \vhich  expeft  (i). 
 obliged  him  to  confent,  accord-         (N)  Called  alfo  y// y<3^^/ by 
 
 ing  to  the  Nigbiarifidn,  ap.  D'  the  Jrabs ;  and  by  the  Pcrjians^ 
 
 Herb.  p.  1028.  Kuhefian;    both   fignifying   the 
 
 (M)   According  to  ^sw^/jOTzr,  mountain  country . 
 in   D'Herbelot,    Kayim   was   fo         (O)  Seidah  is  the  feminine  of 
 
 highly  obliged  to  Togrol  Bek,  for  Seid,  or  Seyd,  and  the  common 
 
 re-eftablifhing  him  the  fecond  terra  for  the  wife  or  daughter  of 
 
 time,  that  he  judged  he  could  a  Seid  or  lord, 
 not  do  lefs  than  give  him  his 
 
 {l)  D'Herb.  p.  lozj,  art.  Thogrulbek. 
 
 obferves, 
 
toG  The  Seljiiks  of  Iran^  B.  T. 
 
 obfcrves,  when  his  wife  arrived  at  Rey,  fhe  fouiid  him  dead ; 
 and  To  returned  cs  Ihe  can-iC  ^ 
 
 Authors  gen'.rally  agree,  that  this  great  prince  died  -at 
 Rtj,  in  the  year  of  \.\\^hejrah  455  (P),  and  at  tlie  age  of 
 feveaty  :  but  .the  Lebtarikh  makes  his  reign  twenty-fix  yearsg, 
 \yhich  is  one  mof'^  than  Kbn  yiir.U  gives  to  it ''. 
 Ws  cha-  TOG ROL  BEK  was  a  good-natured,  wife,  and  politick 
 raSlir^  prince ;  exceedlrgly  te^red  and  courted  by  the  provincial 
 lords,  who  often  wrote  to  him  '.  Accordiug  to  the  Lebta- 
 r:kh,  he  was  the  befl  of  princes  :  he  faid  the  prayers,  with 
 his  whole  family,  five  times  a  day  ;  and  failed  every  week  on 
 the  iifth  and  fecond  days.  Whenever  he  was  difpofed  to 
 ere<fl  a  palace,  he  firfl  built  a  temple  ^'-.  As  he  had  no  chil- 
 4ren,  he  was  fucceeded  by  his  nephew  Jlp  Arfuin. 
 
 S  E  C  T      V. 
 
 The  Reign  of  Alp  ArOan. 
 
 THIS  prince  was  the  fon  of  Dcwd,  or  JaffarBeg  (A),  fon 
 of  Michae!,  fon  of  Seljuk  ;  and,  by  fuccceding  his  un.- 
 Ssltan,  e]g  Togrol  Bck,  thus  united  in  his  perfon  the  two  kingdoms 
 ^Ip  At-  Q{fckQrafan  (B)  and  Irak,  with  their  dependencies  :  fo  that, 
 ^"'  in  the  year  of  the  Hcjrab  455,  when  he  began  his  reign,  he 
 
 A   t\^"^^'"S  fole  monarch  of  all  the  countries  lying  between  the  ri- 
 1062'    ^^^^  J^l^i^n  (C)  or  Jm:<,  and  the  DijlJt  or  Tigris  \  that  is,  of 
 aft  Iran  or  Perfa,  in  its  greatefl  extent ;  in  the  conqucrt  of 
 \yhich  he  had  a  confiderable  fhare. 
 
 TOGROL  BEK  left  him  in  full  power  r.t  Bi:ghdud,  where 
 the  Khalifah  Kayiin  lived  in  dcpendeace  on  the  Sdjukiaus,  till 
 the  fecond  year  of  Malek  Shah,  when  he  died  '*. 
 
 TijfE  name  which  tj\is  Soltan  toolx,  after  he  had  embraced 
 *^'''"^'""*  Mchammedifm^  was  Mohammed,  or  Jbit  Shejah  MQhammfd'f 
 
 f  D'HeRC.  p.    ICZJ-  ^  I.EuTARIKH,    p    4Z.  •>  Es^ 
 
 Amid.  p.  341.  '  Ibid.  p.  342.  '^  Leetar.  p.  4:. 
 
 •  KoND.  ap.  DTIerb.  p.  241. 
 
 {?)  TYiC  Ldtariid^  of  Go/wi'a  DTurb.   p.    1 01,    art.  Jlp  Ar- 
 
 ^3*453,  and  tharof  D7/<rr^f/<7/  f.d:-. 
 
 454;   the    iSth  of  Murxiaahdut  (B)  According  to  Kirdamxrt 
 
 y/hicli  is  the  hrft  nionth  of  tht:  Ije  governed    there    as  TogroPi 
 
 J^ubnTtimtciur.  year.  lieutenant-general,  for  ten  years 
 
 (A)     Abii  Ifaraj    calls    him  before  Itc  afcendcd  the  throne. 
 
 Daivd    [ox  Da'vi4)     Jagyiifg,  D'tlcrb.  ^.  \o\,ZxX..  JlpArflda. 
 
 D'lirrielot   fpeaks   of    authors  (C)  The  ancient  Oamj  of  tlxo 
 
 who   make  /Vrv//,  and  J  ajar  Graki- 
 
 two  djficrcnt  fons  of  hVuhetl. 
 
 (ox 
 
C.  ^;  Second  SoUdju  Alp  Arflan.  %6f 
 
 for  iie  was  before  called  Ifraeh,  and  that  of  JIp  Arjlan  (D), 
 which  fignifies  in  TurkiJJj,  the  courageous  Hon,  is  a  furname. 
 The  Khalifah  Kayim  Beamrillah,  on  account  of  his  own  power 
 and  merit,  as  well  as  that  of  his  predeceflbr,  gave  him  the 
 title  of  Jzzaddtn,  or  Jdhadoddin  (E),  which  figniiies,  the 
 proteSior  of  the  religion. 
 
 At  the  beginning  of  his  reign  he  put  to  death  Kandari,and  Wa- 
 furnamed  Amid  al  Molk  (F),  Wazir  to  TogrolBek,  for  abufes  «i^'''^' 
 committed  by  him  in  his  office,  during  his  uncle's  life ;  and 
 raifed  to  that  employment  Nadham  al  JMolk  (G),  who  was  the 
 greateft  man  of  his  time,  and  adminiftered  the  affairs  of  the 
 kingdom,  in  the  reign  of  this  prince  and  his  fuccCiTor,  with 
 the  greateft  integrity  and  approbation  ''. 
 
 According  to  the  Vaffaiya  (H),  at  the  beginning  of  hisKotol- 
 reign.  Alp  Arjldn  made  war  upon  Kotolmtflj,  fon  of  Ifracl,  hismifhr^- 
 coufm-german,  who  rebelled  againll  him  in  the  province  oiP^^^' 
 Darn^gan  (I).     But  this  revolt  was  foon  quafhed,  by  an  un- 
 cxpeclid  accident :  for  Kotolmifb  advancing  at  the  head  of 
 his  troops,  which  were  very  fine  ones,  to  give  the  Soltan  t'-zt  ^  ^^ 
 battle,  his  horfe  of  a  fudden  fell  under  him,  and,  throwing  ^ /-^// 
 his  rider,  broke  his  neck  ;  upon  which  his  army  fabmitted, 
 and  were  pardoned  '^.  - 
 
 ^  KoND.  ubi  fupr.  p.  102,  art.  Alp  ArCao.     Le^xar.  p,  42. 
 «  D'Herb.  p.  102. 
 
 (D)  Alp,  which  is  alfo  pro-  in  Khorafap,  according  to  the 
 
 nounced  tjlp  and  Olup,  Alh  and  Lcbfankh. 
 
 Olb. fignifies,  in  the  language  of         (G)  The  Perfians  fay  Ka'ziitt 
 
 t\icTurLv!dns,a branje  and'valiant  al  Molk  ;  pronouncing  the  Ara- 
 
 cc7n7na;id;r.     Hence  it  is   often  hk  dh   (which  has  the  force  of 
 
 found  in  the  names  of  eminent  \}^QEngi!jh  th,  in  the  wordp  //vV, 
 
 Turks  or  Turkmans,  as  Alp  Tek-  the^n,  t5V.)  hice  s: ;  alfo  Nc-zdm. 
 kin,  Kay  Alp.     The  Grffl;  Call  (H)    Written    by    Nexdm  r^i 
 
 this  prince  Afpafahm,  and  Af-  jlfo//!*,  the  famous  Wazir  (or  Vi- 
 
 parrfallarius ;  but  generally  j^;<r-  zier)  o^  Alp  Arfuhi,  mentioned 
 
 an  ;     poffibly    corrupting    tire  before  In  the  text ;  in  which  he 
 
 5  .■^rkifo    word  Ak  Hat:,   or  Ak  gives  princes  precepts  and  ex- 
 
 Khcn,  which  fignlfies  the  'white  amples  for  governing  well,     i)! 
 
 king  ;  a  name  given  polfibly  for  Hahelct.  p.  055. 
 a  reafon  mentioned  in  a  future         (l)  Or  Dar;:r.van :  it  is  thj 
 
 note.     Dr. //>v/f  obferves,  that  capital  of  the  province  of  ^/J/w* 
 
 Aip^ArJldn  anfwers  to  the  Frr-  (the  AWi//,';?.?  of  P/o/sz'/y), which 
 
 fan  Ard/blr.     Relig.  vet.  Fcrf.  from  thence  may  take  the  name 
 
 p-  197.  Qf  Dan'.egdn.     Jt  lies  between 
 
 (E)  Ehn  Amid  has  Adadod-  TahnQdri    and    the    north-ealt 
 
 rt.j'u.- 
 
 lat.  part  of  Perfian  Irak,  called  Ki- 
 
 \iFj  At  IS^i/a,  Ne/a,  or  Nafay,     hcjlan. 
 
 7  .  This 
 
io8  "  ^T-^^  Seljuks  ^/  Irjn.'  B.I. 
 
 This  was  the  end  of  Kotlomijl.\  or  Kotolm{P.\  according 
 to  the  oriental  writers ;  but  the  Greek  hiftorians  reprefent  the 
 iflTue  of  his  rebellion  quite  otherwifc  :  they  tell  us,  that  this 
 prince,  whom  they  call  Kittlu  Mofcs,  or  Miifes,  having  re- 
 belled in  the  time  of  Ta/jqrolipix,  was  defeated  by  him,  and 
 fled  into  Jrabia  '',  where  he  remained  till  ylxan  (or  j'Up  Ar- 
 Jlchi),  came  to  the  crown  :  that  then,  returning  from  thence, 
 at  the  head  of  confiderahle  forces,  and  advancing  to  Re  (K),  he 
 laid  claim  to  the  fovereignty :  but  that,  while  the  two  armies 
 were  on  the  point  of  engaging,  the  Khalif  of  Babylon  of  a 
 fudden  appeared,  and,  interpoling  his  authority,  which  he 
 ftill  retained  in  fpirituals,  brought  them  to  this  agreement, 
 that  the  Soltan  fhould  hold  Perjui,  and  that  Kiitlii  Miifes,  and 
 his  children,  who  were  five  in  number,  fliould  pofLfs  all  the 
 _      ,        countries  which  they   fhould  take  from  the  Roman  empire  ; 
 ^^^         and  that  he  fhould  afhft  them  with  troops  for  that  purpofe  : 
 .,r  '       that,  after  this,  the  father  and  his  five  fons  entered  the  Ro- 
 '         wan  empire  with  their  forces ;  and  that  Kutlu  Mcfcs  adlually 
 commanded  a  body  of  Turks,  which  came  to  the  afliftance 
 of  Botaniatcs,  when  he  ufurped  the  empire  "^  :  whereas,  ac- 
 cording to  the  oriental  hiflorians,  who  could  hardly  be  mif- 
 takcn  in  a  tranfaftion  that  concerned  one  of  their  own  princes, 
 and  happened  -among  themfelves,  Kotolmijh  mull  have  been 
 dead  eight  or  ten  years  before. 
 
 This  fliews  with  what  caution  the  Greek  writers  ought 
 to  be  read,  who  wei^e  ignorant  both  of  the  name  and  per- 
 fon  of  the  pince,  who  had  puflied  his  conquers  within  a 
 few  days  march  of  Conftantinople  itfelf ;  and  had,  even  by 
 their  own  account,  been  for  fome  time  perfonally  prefent  in 
 their  emperor's  army.     But  to  return  to  the  eailern  hifto- 
 rians. 
 Jtihellion        The  wai"  with  Kotolmiflj  was  no  fooner  finiflied,  than  Ka- 
 q/^Arflan,  ra  /Irjlan  raifcd  new  dilhirbauces  in  Pars  and  Kerman.     The 
 Soltan,  to  fupprcfs  this  rebel,  employed  Fadhhvieh,  one  of 
 his  moft  valiant  commanders,  who  defeated  him,    and  was 
 rewarded  for  his  fervice  with  the  government  o{  Pars, 
 and  of  But  this  ambitious  governor,  as  foon  as  he  faw  the  Sol- 
 
 radhlo-     ^^^  ^^  |^-g  march  to  Khorafdn,  refolved  to  make  himfclf  ab- 
 '"^  folute  mafler  of  his  province.     In  order  to  cffeft  this,  he  for- 
 
 tified a  caftle,  fituated  in  a  very  advantageous  place,  where 
 
 '  See  before,  p.  104.  ^  Si.e  Cldrenus,  and  univ.  hift. 
 
 vol.  xvii.  p.  134. 
 
 (K)  By  Re  is  here  probably  7/73,(;  and  not  iTrf,  or  £;■<•/,  in  the 
 to  be  undcrftood  the  city  Rc\  or  province  of  Shivwdn,  as  Lenn- 
 Raj,   then  capitaj    of    PerJ'.an     cla--cius  fuppofes. 
 
 he 
 
Q^  2.  Second  Solidn,  Alp  Arflan.^  109 
 
 he  fhut  himfelf  up,  accompanied  with  very  good  troops,  and 
 a  vail  deal  of  money,  which  he  had  amafled  by  a  thoufand 
 extortions  in  his  government.  Nezam  al  Molk  received  or- 
 ders from  his  prince  to  attack  this  caftle,  and  bring  him  the  • 
 traitor  aUve  or  dead.  All  who  had  a  knowlege  of  the  place  ' 
 advifed  againfk  a  fiege,  becaufe'  they  deemed  it  impregnable  ; 
 but  the  Wazir,  refolving  to  gratify  his  mailer,  invefted  the 
 caftle  with  his  forces,  and  went  himfelf  round  it  to  take  a 
 view. 
 
 During  this  tour,  he  did  not  obferve  fo  much  as  oneFortrefs 
 man  of  the  befieged  upon  the  ramparts;  which  'mdLi(:2iimg reduced hj 
 the  greatefl  confidence  of  their  fecurity,  he -was  fo  chagrin'd, 
 that,  but  for  (hame,  he  would  inflantly  have  raifed  the  fiege. 
 However,  he  refolved  to  do  his  utmoft ;  and  had  aheady 
 gotten  together  provifions  and  llores  for  a  whole  year's 
 blockade  :  when  one  morning,  at  break  of  day,  he  was  fur- 
 prized  to  hear  them  beat  the  chamade,  and  that  the  governor 
 defired  to  capitulate. 
 
 The  joy  which  this  news  gave  him,  made  him  grant  them««  odd 
 honourable  conditions ;  the  chief  of  which  were,  that  the  e'vent. 
 governor  fhould  remain  in  the  place,  doing  homage  to  the 
 Soltan,  and  paying  him  a  certain  tribute  annually,  befides 
 the  ufual  prefents.  V7hen  matters  were  fettled,  the  Wazir, 
 who  was  in  pain  to  know  what  could  have  obliged  Fadlilovieh 
 to  make  fuch  a  fudden  furrender,  was  informed  by  one  of  the 
 befieged,  that  it  was  ov/ing  to  the  fprings  and  cifterns,  which 
 were  very  numerous  in  the  place,  drying  up  all  at  once. 
 This  the  Mohamviedan  author  attributes  as  a  miracle,  wrought 
 by  providence,  in  regard  to  the  juftice  of  the  Soltan's  caufe, 
 and  his  ov/n  piety. 
 
 An  attempt  having  been  made  to  difpoflefs  the  Soltan  oiDefart  of 
 the  province  of  Kernum,  he  marched  thither  with  his  army ;  Nuban- 
 and,  being  obliged  to  pafs  through  the  great  defart  of  A'ii-dijan. 
 bandijdny  which  feparates  that  province  from  Khorafan,  and 
 is  deftitute  of  all  things  neceffary  to  fupport  an  army,  his 
 troops,  who  had  entered  it  with  great  reluftance,  perceiv-. 
 ifig  their  provifions  to  fail  daily,  began  to  murmur ;  and  wei^e 
 on  the  point  of  revolting,  when  they  came  to  an  old  ruined 
 caftle,    which  feeijied  to  be  the  retreat   of  owls  and  wild 
 beads  :  but,  in  viewing  it,  they  found  corn  enough  to  fup- 
 ply  the  whole  army.     Yet  this   plenty  of  viftuals  being  of 
 no  ufe  vv^ithout  drink,  God,  to  complete  the  miracle  (as  our 
 author  will  have  it),  fent  fo  heavy  a  rain,  that  every  body  had 
 water  enough  to  ferve  his  occafions  ^. 
 
 f  Vassaia,  ap.  D'Herb,  p.  103,  art.  Alp  Arflan. 
 
 In 
 
no  th(*  Seljuks  of  Iran:  B.  t 
 
 Karazm       lii  457  the  Soltan  marcheci  againft  KhdzaiU  wTio  had  r'e- 
 rebels.        volted   in  tlie  country  df  Kho-warazm  (or  Karazm)  ;  and 
 *i^J-  497-  having  routed  his  army,  confifling  of  30,000  men,  very  few  of 
 F'    whom  efcaped  the  llaughter,  he  gave  the  government  of  that 
 ^'    province  to  Malek  Shahy  his  eldcll  fon.     In  his  return  from 
 this  expedition  through  Khorafan,  he  paid  a  vifit  to  the  fe- 
 pulchre  of  /Jli  Riza  (L),  the  eighth  Imam,  who  was  buried 
 at  Thus  (thence  called  Majhhad)^  where  there  is  continually 
 a  great  refort  of  people,  who  go  thither  out  of  demotion. 
 J/feml't        After  he  had  performed  this  pilgrimage,  he  took  the 
 ^  the       road  of  Rackkdn,\\'\i&rt  he  encamped  with  his  army  in  a  moil 
 j^atei.        agreeable  pilace.     From  hence  he  difpatched  couriers  through    , 
 all  the  provinces  of  his  empire,  to  fummon  the  go\ernors 
 and  great  lords  to  a  general  afTembly  of  the  eftates.     Being 
 all  met  together,  he  declared  his  fon  Malck  Shah  for  his  fuc- 
 celfor,  and  only  heir  to  his  dominions.     This  done,  he  or- 
 dered his  fon  to  fit  on  a  throne  of  gold,  prepared  for  that 
 purpofe,  and  made  all  the  officers  of  the  empire  talce  an 
 oath  of  fidelity  to  him  (M). 
 
 Immediately  after  this,  he  acquainted  all  the  chiefs 
 and  generals  of  his  armies,  that  he  deiigncd  to  attempt  the 
 conquefl  of  Turkejldn^  the  country  whence  he  drew  his  ori- 
 ginal ;  and  where,  as  he  pretended,  his  anceftors  formerly 
 reigned  (N).  But  this  expedition  was  not  undertaken  till 
 feveral  years  after  ^. 
 
 Let  us  now  turn  ourfelves  wellward,  and  fee  what  the 
 
 Turks  were  doing  on  that  fide. 
 
 T/DfTurks     Upon  the  death  o^  Conjlantinc  Ducas,  which  happened  iir 
 
 invade       tlie  year  1065,  the  Turks,  underftanding  that  the  Roman  em-^ 
 
 pire  was  governed  by  a^woman,  broke  with  great  violence 
 
 into  Mcfopotamia,  CUicia,  and  Cappadccia,  deflroylng  all  with 
 
 fire  and  fword.     The  emprefs  was  no  way  in  a  condition  tc» 
 
 oppofe  them,  the  greater  part  of  the  army  havirig  been  dif- 
 
 banded  in  her  hulband's  life-time ;    and   the  troops  which' 
 
 the  Rom-  ^,£j.g  £^m  Qjj  f-QQf  beiiig  undifciplined,  and  altogether  unfit 
 
 *'^*''^.^"^' for  fervice.     Euaocia,  therefore,  to  fecure  at  once  the  empire 
 
 8  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb,  art.  Alp  Ardan. 
 
 [\J)SC)i\\tFerf:a?is;t\\ejir(ibs  to    be "  done   juil    before   his 
 
 pronounce  ^/c/w,  foundii'sg  the  death.    ■ 
 
 clh  like  the  Englijh  th,  in  tJ.isy         (N)  Meaning,  wc  prefume, 
 
 thai:,  i^c.  as  Jias  been  oblerved  Jfrnfiah,    and    his    fuccclTorSj,, 
 
 a  few  notes  before.  from  whom  the  Scfj/'L  derivca 
 
 (M)  £1/:  Jir'ul    relates  this  their  pedigree,  as  has  been  be- 
 
 *  fore  related,  p.  79. 
 
 fi-om 
 
I   C.  2:  Second  SoMn,  AlpAvVAnl  "  ill 
 
 from  foreign,  and  herfelf  from  domeftic,  enemies,  marHed 
 Romamis  Diogenes,  who  was  thereupon  procU.lm2d  cnperor. 
 As  he  was  a  man  of  great  a^ivity,  and  experience  in  war, 
 he  no  fooner  faw  himfelf  veiled  vith  the  Ibv^reign  power, 
 than  taking  upon  hiai  the  command  of  the  army,  he  pafTed 
 over  into  Jfia  ;  where,  on  his  arrival,  he  was  in'ormed,  that 
 the  Turks,  having  furprized  and  plundered  the  city  of  Nco" 
 cafdrea,  were  retiring  with  a  rich  booty.  The  emperor  fol- 
 lowing them,  at  the  head  of  a  chofen  body  of  light-armed 
 troops,  came  up  with  them  the  third  day,  killed  a  great 
 number  of  them,  and  recovered  the  fpoil.  He  then  purfued 
 his  march  to  Hakb  (0),  which  he  retook,  togetlier  with  Hie- 
 rapolis,  where  he  built  a  llrong  caflle  ''. 
 
 The  oriental  hiftorians  place  this  ^jTz'^n  expedition  in  theRomanu^ 
 year  of,  the  Hejrah  462,  which  anfwers   to  that  of  Cknji  defeats 
 1069.      They  relate,  that  he  befieged  the  laft  city,   which ''^^''» 
 they  call  Mamhej  (P),  for  fixtcen  days,  but  do  not  lay  that 
 he  took  it ;  only  that  afterwards  the  Mof.cms,  or  believers  (fo 
 the  Mohammedans  call  themfelves),,  advancing  v/ith  an  army»- 
 h^  defeated  them:   but  provifions '  failing  in  his  camp,  byv 
 which  means  great  numbers  of  his  foldlers  perifned,  he  re- 
 turned to  Conjiantmople. 
 
 In  his  way  back  he  defeated  a  numerous  body  of  Turks, 
 who  attempted  to  cut  oIF  his  retreat ;  after  which  the  Turks 
 abandonsd  feveral  cities  on  his  approach. 
 
 In  463  yj^  Arjlan  marched  to  AklMt  (Q_),  with  /\o, 000  Are- themi- 
 Jiorfe,  to  meet  the  Rq?nans,  who  had  a  vaft  army;  but  they/A-ves  de^ 
 were  defeated,  and  their  general,  vvho  was  a  nobleman,  ht-f^^^^- 
 ing  taken,  tlie  Soltan  ordered  his  nofe  to  be  cut  off*.  "^j*  +°3« 
 
 This,  by  tiie  circumftances  of  the  hiftory,  rnuft  have  been 
 Philaretus,  who  had   been  left  to  guard  the  banks  of  the 
 
 ^  Cedrenus;     Univ.  hill.  vol.  xvii.  p.  130.  ^  Ebn  Amid-. 
 
 p.  343,  &  feq. 
 
 (O)  Aleppo,  the  antient  Ber-  45.     Schultens  index  geogr.  ati"- 
 
 h/ea,  according  to  Cedraius  and  vit.  Sakciini,  art.  Mcnbesjiim. 
 Others.  (Q^)  Called  alfo  Kelidt,  and 
 
 (P)     The    ancient  BaiKhyee^  KalB.*- ;  a  city  on  the  north  fidtf -' 
 called     afterwards     tUerapQlls.     of  the  lake  of /-^'<f«,  three  days 
 
 In  the  prefent  copies  of  Pliny  journey  to  the  north  q^  Bcdih, 
 
 it  is  faid  to  be  named /ifoecj^  by  or  Bitlh.     It  vv.is   formerly  a'' 
 
 the  Syrians,  inflead  of  Mchog;  very  famous  place,  the  feat  of ' 
 
 which  is  a  corruption  of  Man-  many   prince^',    and  capital    of'" 
 
 htjy  or  Manhe,  and  that  of  P^z/j-  Annenva.     Cedrenus    and    l^ke- 
 
 ii,  or  TZthar  Pamte,  ihii  PerJ-mn  phor  us  Bnemt:  us  wntt  Kleatl    It' 
 
 word  for  cotton.     See  Hyde,  in-  wars- their  iirche-  hands  of  th.b 
 noc.  Ad  l-'eritfol.  itiav  mu.-.d'i-p.-'fa.-ij, 
 
 '  _    ^  ■  EnhhrdteS 
 
 A.D. 
 1070. 
 
112  The  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 Euphrates  (R).  The  Byzantine  hiftorians  farther  relate, 
 that  the  Turks,  after  this  viftory,  advanced  into  Cilicia,  and 
 furprized  I/conium,  the  principal  city  of  that  province  :  but 
 that  hearing  of  the  emperor's  approach,  they,  after  plunder- 
 ing it,  retired  in  hafte.  However,  the  Armenians  falling 
 upon  them  in  the  plains  of  Tar/us,  put  them  to  flight,  and 
 (fripped  them  of  every  thing. 
 The  einfe-  In  the  fpring  following,  the  emperor  marched  anew  into 
 ror  Dio-  j4fia,  at  the  head  of  a  confiderablc  army,  which  he  had  raifed 
 genes  ^nd  difciplincd  during  the  winter.  But,  contrary  to  the  ad- 
 vice o{  Niccphorus  Brycnnius,  who,  commanding  the  left  wing 
 of  his  army,  with  others,  would  have  had  him  wait  for  the 
 Turks  in  Cappadocia,  he  marched  to  Mazckerta  (S) ;  and,  di- 
 viding his  army  into  two  parts,  fent  one  of  them  to  Kleat 
 (T),  a  fmall  town  belonging  to  the  Turks  :  between  whom 
 and  the  Romans  feveral  Ikirmiilies  happened,  in  one  of  which, 
 Bafdacius,  one  of  the  emperor's  chief  officers,  was  killed  ;  a 
 juft  reward  for  his  wrong  advice  and  falfe  intelligence.  At 
 length  Romanus,  refohing  to  come  to  a  general  engagement, 
 marched  forwards  with  his  army,  in  three  bodies,  of  which 
 he  commanded  the  centre  "*.  But  as  an  account  has  been 
 already  given  of  the  battle  from  the  Creek  hilforians  \  we 
 Iball  here  confine  ourfelves  to  what  the  oriental  authors  have 
 related  on  that  occafion. 
 attacks  the  Ebn  Jimd  informs  us'  in  general,  that  the  Soltan  having 
 Turks.  jj^et  the  Ronian  emperor  on  the  26th  of  the  month  Dhiilkada, 
 463,  in  a  place  called  Zahra,  gave  him  battle  on  a  Friday, 
 and  defeated  his  forces  ;  of  which  an  incredible  number  were 
 killed,  and  the  emperor  himfelf  taken '".  But  the  beff  ac- 
 count we  have  as  yet  from  the  oriental  authors,  of  this  re- 
 markable battle,  is  that  given  by  Abulfaraj.  In  the  year 
 above-mentioned  (fays  this  author),  Romanus  (U)  DiogeneSy 
 the  Rotnan  emperor,  marched  with  an  army  of  100,000  men 
 to' Malazkcrd  (X),  in  the  territory  of  Khalat.  The  Soltan, 
 who  was  then  at  Khunaj,  in  the  province  oi  Jdherbijan,  hcar- 
 
 ^  NicEPH.  Bryen.  in  Cond.  c.  v.  §  5.  ^  Univ.  hift.  vol. 
 
 jcvii.  p.  131,  &  feq.  ""Ebn  Amid.  p.  343. 
 
 (R)  The  Lebtarikh  obfcrves,  (T)  Kelldt,  or  Aklat. 
 
 that  Alp  Arf.djt   was    the   firft  (U)  This  author  writes  Ro- 
 
 '/a^/v}}^  Soltan  who  pafTed  this  marius.    A'oW/jm/V,  and  the  other 
 
 river  :  but  it  does  not  appear  orientals,  Ormauus. 
 
 when  he  did   it,  by  either  the  (X)  This  Teems  to  be  Mazi' 
 
 eallern  or  weftern  authors.  kt'rta,  r\ea.rKieat,  mentioned  by 
 
 (S)  'i'hc   fame  wiu"!  MtJdz-  i^Vc.  Bryen.  in  the  hill,  of  Ro- 
 
 jerd.  vianus,  cap.  5. 
 
 3  "'S 
 
C.  2 .  Second  Sohdn,  A Ip  ArH a n .  113 
 
 ing  of  this,  made  hafle  to  meet  him,  though  able  to  draw 
 together  no  more  than  15,000  horfe  (Y).  When  the  armies 
 were  in  fight,  he  fent  to  the  emperor  to  dehre  peace  ;  but 
 his  anfwer  was,  that  he  would  make  none  with  him,  unlefs 
 he  furr^ndered  up  the  city  Ray  (Z),  or  Rey.  The  Soltan, 
 provoked  at  this,  on  Fr/fl(Tj/ afternoon  put  up  prayers  to  God, 
 with  tears  in  his  eyes,  before  his  army,  who  wept  themfclves 
 to  fee  their  monarch  weep. 
 
 Before  he  engaged,  he  gave  thofe  leave  to  return  VfhoTheSol- 
 had  a  mind.     Then  carting  away  his  bow  and  arrows,  ht^^^i'^  bra- 
 took  his  fword,    and  an  iron  fceptre,    grafping  his  horfe's '^^'J* 
 taiJ  in  his  hand,  as  all  his  foldiers  did  after  him.     He  dreffed 
 himlelf  in  white  (A)  ;   and  brewing  on  perfun.ies.  If  I -am 
 Jlain  (B),  faid  he,  this  -will  fcrve  mc  for  a  ivinding  Jljcet. 
 
 After  a  bloody  battle  the  Creeks,  were  put  to  ll'ght,  andT/^<^  empC" 
 a  multitude  of  them  killed  :  their  emperor  was  taken  prifoner,^*'"  taktn, 
 by  a  ilave  named  ShCidi  (C)  ;  and  being  difcovered  by  the 
 ambafflidor,  Shddi,  lighting  olf  his  hcrfe,  paid  him  reve- 
 rence, and  then  brought  him  to  /Up  Jr/Ian.  T'ac  Soitdn, 
 patting  him  three  times  with  his  hand,  faid.  Did  r.ot  I  fend 
 to  you  with  propofals  of  peace,  and  you  ivoidd  not  hearken  to 
 
 (Y)  According  to  Kondamir 
 he  had  no  more  than  i  2,000, 
 and  the  Greeks  300,000.  But 
 we  prefer  the  account  of  Eb?: 
 Amid,  which  gives  room  to  be- 
 lieve, that  he  had  near  40,000  • 
 becaufe,  from  the  relation  given 
 of  the  battle  by  Niccphorus  Bry- 
 enniits,  who  commanded  the  left 
 wing  of  the  Roman  army,  the 
 Turks  feem  to  have  been  as  nu- 
 merous as  the  Rufnatis,  who,  be- 
 fore the  battle,  were  divided  in- 
 to two  parts ;  and  one  of  them 
 fent  to  befiege  Kleat  or  Kalat. 
 See  Niceph.  Bryen.  hift,  oiConJi. 
 Ducasy  i>cRomanus  Diogenes,  cap . 
 5  &  6. 
 
 (Z)  In  Ferfian  Irak,  and  then 
 the  capital  of  his  dominions. 
 
 (A)  Perhaps  from  hence  cal- 
 led Ak  Han,  or  the  n.vhite  prince, 
 according  to  the  Greek  hiftori- 
 ans,  who  write  Axan. 
 
 (B)  Yet  Bryennius  fpeaks  as 
 if  the  Soltan  did  not  expofe  him- 
 
 MoD.HisT.  Vol. IV, 
 
 felf  to  danger  in  the  battle  ;  But, 
 leaving  the  whole  condu(5l  of  it 
 to  Tarang,  an  eunuch,  one  of 
 his  generals,  gave  his  orders  at 
 a  dillance. 
 
 (C  According  to  M^rhnd 
 and  Kondamir,  the  emperor  was 
 taken  by  Javaher,  one  of  the 
 Soltan's  generals,  who  was  fent 
 to  purfue  the  Remans.  On  this 
 occafion  hiltorians  relate,  that 
 the  Soltan,  reviewing  his  troops 
 before  the  battle,  had  a  mind 
 to  difmjfs  one  of  his  foldiers, 
 becaufe  he  feemcd  to  be  very  ill 
 made  :  but  an  ofHcer  prevented 
 it,  by  telling  his  niajeily  he  was 
 very  brave  ;  and  that  poilibly 
 that  very  man,  whom  he  dc- 
 fpifed  fo  much,  might  take  the 
 Greek  emperor  priforer.  As  the 
 officer  foretold,  fo  it  happened  ; 
 and  the  horfeman,  inliead  of 
 being  cafhiered,  was  advanced 
 to  the  highell  polls  in  thi  army. 
 
 I 
 
 mf  ? 
 
T 1 4  The  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 mc  ?  The  emperor  replied,  Do  not  reproach  me,  and  do  ivhat 
 you  think  ft  :  then  alked  the  Soltan,  What  ivculd  you  have 
 done  to  me,  if  I  had  fallen  into  your  hands  F     1  fjoidd  have 
 infixed  fome  infamous  kind  of  puntjhment  on  you,  anfwered 
 the  emperor.      Jnd  ivhat,  faid  the  Sohan,  do  you  think  I 
 fall  do  to  you  ?    Either  put  vie  to  death,  reply 'd  Romanus^ 
 carry  me  through  your  dominions  for  a  fpeclacle  to  every  bo- 
 dy, or  elf  (ivhat  is  beyond  my  hopes)  fparc  me,  en  payment 
 The  Sol-     of  a  ranfom,  and  a  j^ point  me  your  deputy.     Tet  this  laf  is  the 
 tan  s  gene- 'May,  faid  the  Soltan,  that  I  intend  to  deal  by  you.     Accord- 
 t^>fity.        ingly  he  fct  him  at  liberty,  on  condition  of  paying  a  million 
 of  crowns  in  gold  (D),  and  difmifling  all  the  Mohammedan j^n- 
 foners  in  his  empire. 
 
 Whi:n   matters  were  thus   concluded,  the   Soltan  made 
 the  emperor  fit  in  the  throne  with  him  :  then  had  a  tent 
 fet  up  for  him,  fending  him  10,000  pieces  of  gold,  for  his 
 fubfifleace.     He  likev/ife  fet  free  many  Roman  lords,  prefent- 
 ing  them,  as  well  as  the  emperor,  with  veils,  by  way  of  ho- 
 nour.    At  parting,  he  fent  an  army  to  efcort  him  to  a  place 
 of  fafety,  and  accompanied  him  on  his  way  tho  fpace  of  a 
 league. 
 Emperor  s       When  Romanus  arrived  at  the  caftle  of  Daivkiya  (E)-,  and 
 burdjate.  was  told  that  Michael  had  afcended  the  throne,  he  put  on  a 
 religious  habit,  and  difpatchcd  a  courier  to  let  the  new  em- 
 peror know  what  kind  of  peace  he  had  made  with  the  Sol- 
 tan. Then  coUeffing  200,000  crowns  in  gold,hefent  them  to 
 ■  the  Soltan  (F),  folemnly  protefting,  that  it  was  not  in  his 
 power  to  do  more.     Ebn  Amid  adds,  that,  in  his  way  back 
 to  Conftautinoplc,  the  king  of  Armenia  ordered   him  to  be 
 felzcd,  and,  having  put  out  his  eyes  (G),  fent  advice  thereof 
 
 (D)  £^ff^OT?^fays,T,(;oo,ooo,  (F)  Alfo  a  precious  ftone, 
 befides  an  annual  tribute  of  worth  90,000  gold  crowns,  ac- 
 ^60,000,  which  the  Lthtar'ikh  cording  to  Ebn  Amid.  This  is 
 i'wells  to  ten  millions.  Kondu-  poflibly  no  other  than  the  rich 
 viU-  relates,  that  the  emperor  pearl  called  the  Orphan,  which 
 was  obliged,  by  the  treaty,  to  was  found  in  the  emperor's  tent 
 'TJve  his  daughter  in  marriage  after  he  was  taken. 
 
 to  the  Soltan's  fon  ;  and  that  (G)  The  way  of  putting  out 
 
 the  condition   was    pundually  the  eyes,  or  blinding,  with  the 
 
 performed.  Greeks  2.r\A  AJiatics;  was  not  by 
 
 (E)  Niceph  Bryennlus  cn\\s\t  pulling  or  cutting  out  the  eyes, 
 Dokia  :  it  was  in  Armevia  minor,  as  fome  have  imagined,  but  by 
 probably  towards  the  borders  of  drawing,  or  holding  a  red  hot 
 Ciliiia.  iron  before  them.  This  method 
 
 is  ftill  in  ufe  in  Af:a. 
 
 to 
 
C.  2.  '    Second  Soltdriy  Alp  Arflan.  ii^ 
 
 to  the  Soltan  ".     But  this  is  contrary  to  the  account  of  the 
 Greeks,  which  has  been  already  given  in  another  place  o. 
 
 After  this  great  \\^ox^,  Alj)  Arjldn,  according  to  xh^ConqueJi  if 
 Lebtarikh,  marched  mioGurjijian,  ox  Georgia;  which  having  Georgia, 
 conquered,  he  deprived  the  great  lords  of  their  libert}-,  and 
 obliged  them  to  wear  iron  rings  in  their  ears,  as  a  mark  of 
 their  flavery  (H)  :  to  avoid  which  ignominy,  many  of  them 
 turned  Mohjinmedajis .  However,  the  country  was  not  fo 
 thoroughly  fubdued,  but  that  there  remained  a  great  number 
 of  ftrong  holds  in  the  mountains,  which  required  much  time 
 to  reduce  ;  and  as  the  Sultan  was  called  away  by  other  af- 
 fairs, he  left  his  fon  Malek  Shuh  to  continue  the  war. 
 
 The  mod  famous  fiege  undertaken  by  this  prince,  \\'h.Q,  Famstu 
 to  finilh  the  conqueft  which  his  father  began,  liad  the  ioxt-Jtcge. 
 redes   of  mount  Cauc.xfus  to  fubdue,   was    that  of  a  place 
 called,  in  the  Perfian,  Miriam  Nijhin,  that  is,  the  place,  or 
 dtvclling,  of  Alary ;  on  account  of  a  monaflery  and  church 
 dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  fituated  in  the  middle  of  a 
 lake.     Malek  Shcih  chofe  for  the  attack  the  beft  of  his  troops, 
 whom  he  put  into  boats,  with  ladders  and  grappling  irons 
 for  fcaling  the  walls :  but  juft  when  they  were  going  to  make 
 the  aflault,  there  arofe  fo  furious  a  ftorm  on  the  lake,  and^^^^^*^" 
 the  fky  was  darkened  to  fuch  a  degree,  that  nothing  could>'^^'''^'  "■^^'^ 
 be  done.     This  ftorm  was  followed  by  fo  violent  an  earth-^^'v'' 
 quake,  that  both  the  befiegers  and  the  befieged,  the7'?/rA'j-  and^""  ^* 
 the  Chrijlians,  expecled  to  be  fwallowed  up  together.    How- 
 ever, the  latter  fuffered  moft  by  it ;  for  part  of  their  walls 
 falling  into  the  lake,  when  the  elements  were  fettled  again, 
 the  Turks,  without  any  difficulty,  forced  the  place,  and  ruin- 
 ed the  monaftery,  which  was  reforted-to  mofi  of  any  in  Ceor' 
 gia,  on  account  of  devotion  P. 
 
 The  affairs  which  called  the  Soltan  away  from  Georgia,The  Soltan 
 as  is  before  remarked,  were  his  preparations  for  the  conqueft/o^^i 
 of  Turkejlan  :  he  fet  out,  at  length,  with  that  view,  in  the 
 year  465  (I),  at  the  head  of  200,000  men,  towards  Mawa-Yit].  465. 
 ra'lnahr.     When  he  came  to   the  Jihun,  or  Jmu,  he  laid  a     A.  D. 
 bridge  over  that  river,  for  the  pafTage  of  his  army,  which     1072. 
 
 "  Abu'lf.  p.  227,  &  feq.  °  Univ.  hift.  vol.  xvii.  p.  133. 
 
 P  Vessaia,  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  103.  Art.  Alp  Arflan. 
 
 (H)- According  to  the  Lf^//ar-         (I)   E bn  Jmt^l  (z.ys  he  fet  out 
 
 rUh,  inltead    of   the   iron  ring  from  Baghdad  in  the  month  of 
 
 which  was  the  mark  of  flavery  Safar,  of  the  year  464.     HJft, 
 
 before,  he  ordered  them  to  wear  Saracen,  p.  344. 
 a  horfe-fl^oc  in  their  ears. 
 
 I  2  being 
 
ii6  77:7(?  Seljuks  ^/ Iran.  B.I 
 
 being  (o  numerous,  t(x/,<.  up  twenty  days.     Here  flaying  toj 
 Berzcm      take  in  certain  caftles,  he  Hrll  attacked  that  of  Beizcm, 
 a^fie.         Barzam  {K),  in  which  Titff  Kot/}u,i/,  {inhiutpid  Kara Z7nini 
 commanded    (L).      This  governor  defended  the  place  vigo 
 rouHy  for  federal  da\s ;  but  being  at  h\l\  taken  by  force,  tin 
 Soltan  ordered   him  to  be  brought  into  his    prefence,    an 
 gave  him  very  injurious  language,   for  daring  to  hold  out 
 (o  long  agai nil  fnch  an  army  as  his.     Ttifcf,  who  rather  ex- 
 pected that  the  Soltan  would  have  praifed  his  valour,  being 
 provoked   at  fuch  outrageous  treatment,    anfwered   with  a 
 gre  It  deal  of  warmth,  and  at  lull  loll  all  rdpecfl.     Where- 
 upon .///>  Arjlan  ordered  his  hands  and  feet  to  be  bound   to 
 four  polls,   that  he  might  be  put  to  a  cruel  death. 
 Isjlaln^         TUSEF,  upon  hearing  his  fenterrce  pronounced,  took  out 
 a  knife,  which  he  had  in  one  ol  his  boots ;  and   threatening 
 the  Solrdn,  faid,  0  ivickcd  man,  is  this  the  treatment  -which 
 a  pcrfon  of  my  jm-rit  dcfcrvcs  ?  and  advancing  at   the  fame 
 time  to  rtrike  at*  the  king,  the  guards  would  have  fallen  up- 
 onhim  :  but  that  prince,  who  had  not  his  equal  either  for 
 flrength,  or  Ihooting  with  thebow,  hindered  them  from  top- 
 ping him  ;  and  let  fly  an  arrow  (M)  at  Tufif,  which  miffed 
 /)'  the  go-  him.     Tufcf,  hereupon,  full  of  fury,  ran  at  the  Soltan  with 
 'veifKjr.      all  his  force,  and  mortally  wounded  him   (N)  ;  after  which 
 he  defended  himfelf  a  long  time  againll  that  prince's  guards, 
 wounding  feveral  of  them,  till  one  of  the  pages  (O)  of  the 
 Soltan's  chamber  felled  him  with  a  club  i.     Another  author 
 relates,  that,  as  r///!/" fprang  forward,  the  Soltan  rofe,  in  or- 
 der to  defcend  from  the  throne  ;  but  that,  his  foot  Hipping, 
 he  fell  on  his  face  :  that  then  Tiiftf,  leaping  upon  him,  kept 
 him  down  with  his  knee,  and  ftabbed  him  in  the  flank  :  that 
 the  Soltan  rifmg,  went  into  another  tent ;  and  one  of   the 
 N     pages  knocked  the  murderer  on  the  head  '. 
 Hisreflcc-       ALP  Arjlchi  lived  for  fome  hours  after  this  misfortune  : 
 tion  there-  when,  finding  himfelf  near  his  end,  he  (aid  to   thofe  about 
 upon. 
 
 ^  Epn  Amid.  p.    344.     Abu'lfar.  p.  228.     Kond.   ap.  D' 
 Kerb.  p.  103,  art.  Alp  Arllan.  '   Abu'lfaraj.   hift.  dy- 
 
 nall.  p.  228. 
 
 {^)\vit\i&Lehtarikh,Barxa.  [O]   The   Lebtar'ikh    {;iys    he,j 
 
 (L)  ¥.bn  Atnid  lays,  he  had  would  have  efcapcd,  if  G'rt;:»7f<7A 
 
 rebelled  againflthe  Soltan.  the  page  had  not  knocked  him 
 
 (M)  Both  Ebn  Amid  and  the  on  the  head  with  a  Hone.  Abiil^ 
 
 Lebtar'ikh  fay  he  fhot  three  ar-  faraj  fays  it  was  done  with  a 
 
 rows  at  him.  hammer. 
 
 (N)  In  the  fide,  according  to 
 Etn  Amid, 
 
 7  ^^ 
 
 I 
 
C.  2.  Second  Soliafjj  A\p  Ar^ldn.  117 
 
 him,  /  now  call  to  mind  tivo  pieces  of  advice  which  formerly 
 •were  given  to  me  by  a  wife  old  inan^  my  maftcr  .-  thefrji  ivas. 
 Never  to  defpife  any  perfon :  the  fecond,  Never  to  have  too 
 great  an  opinion  of  one's  felf :  neverthclefs  I  have  of  ended 
 againjl  thefe  tvoo  important  rules  thcfc  two  lafl  days  of  my 
 life  :for  yejierday  beholding  from  an  eminence  the  great  iium- 
 her  of  my  troops,  I  imagined  that  there  was  not  any  Power 
 on  earth  able  to  rcfiji  mc ;  nor  any  man  who  dared  to  attack 
 me  (P)  :  and  to-day,  forbidding  my  guards  to  Jtop  that  man 
 v:ho  was  inaking  at  7nc  with  the  knife  in  his  hand,  I  believed 
 I  had  both  frcngth  and  fill  enough  to  defend  myfelf  But  I 
 voiv  perceive  that  no  force  nor  addrefs  can  withjtand  de/liny  ^. 
 
 This  prince  reigned  nine  years  (Q^)  fix  months  and  twelve  t^i'  age, 
 d;iys,  and  lived  forty -four  years  and  three  months  ;  for  he 
 was  born  in  421,  and  died  in  465  (R).  He  was  buried  at 
 Marii  (S),  one  of  the  four  cities  of  Khorafdr,  with  this  epi- 
 taph :  All  yon,  who  have  beheld  the  grandeur  of  x^lp  Arllan 
 raifed  to  the  very  heavens,  come  to  Maru,  a7id  yon  ivill  fee 
 him  buried  under  the  duft. 
 
 He  was  very  brave  and  liberal;  juft,  patient,  witty,  and ''^'^ <''^^- 
 iincere ;  conffant  in  prayer,  and  gi\ing  alms  :  he  greatly  fear- ^^<^c>'' 
 ed  God,  and  was  a  flrenuous  advocate  for  Mohammedifm  ' . 
 His  ihape  and  mien  fo  very  engaging  (T),  that  he  gained  the 
 refpect  and  affeiftion  of  all  who  approached  him.  He  had 
 very  long  whiilcers,  and  wore  commonly  a  very  high  turban, 
 made  in  form  of  a  crown.  His  power  was  fo  very  great  in 
 Afta,  that  there  have  been  feen  at  the  foot  of  his  throne,  no 
 fewer  than  12,000  princes,  or  fons  of  princes,  paying  their 
 court  to  him  ". 
 
 =  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.  ubi  fupra.  '  Ebn  Amid.  p.  345.; 
 
 "  KoND.  ubi  fupr.  p.  104. 
 
 (P)  Ehn  Amid,  who  reports  about  the  tenth  of  ^«^'v/7/im/-; 
 
 this  pafTagc  with  fome  fmall  va-  the  Lehtarikh,  about  the  end  of 
 
 nation,  makes   him  alfo  fay ;  that  month. 
 
 that  he  never  undertook  any-  (S)  Som'e  write  iV/^z/-w«; 'tis 
 
 thing,  excepting  this  time,  with-  Maru  Shahjdn,  mentioned  in  a 
 
 out  imploring  the  divine  affifl-  former  note, 
 
 ance.  (TYYh.tLchtarzkh,'^: i^z.  fays, 
 
 (Q^)  The  Lebtarikh,  by  fome  that  his  afpeft  and   huge  fize 
 
 miftake,has  two  years.  ftruck  people  v.'ith  fear. 
 
 (R)  Ehi  Amid  fays,  it  was 
 
 I  3  SECT. 
 
ii8  The Sc\]uks  of  hzn.  B.I. 
 
 SECT.     VI. 
 
 The  Reign  of  iMalek  Shah. 
 
 5^ST)ltan.  TIJ.^LEK  Sklh  fiicceeded  his  father  Jlp  Jrjlan,  accord- 
 Malck  •^'■^  ir.g  to  his  appointment  before  related,  ahhough  he  was 
 Shah.  not  his  eldcrt  fon.  He  was  induced  to  declare  him  his  fuc- 
 ceflbr  by  the  counfel  of  his  Wazir  Nczam  a!  Molk.  The 
 name  and  furnames  of  this  Soltan  at  length  are  Moez-addin 
 AbiClfetah  Malck  Shah.  Inftead  o{ Moez-adJin,  fome  put  "Ja- 
 lal-OiUin,  or  Jaldl-oddciivhit  * ;  others,  JalaWddin  ''. 
 
 J  L  P  Jr/ldn  was  no  fooncr  dead,  tlian  he  was  acknow- 
 Itged  lawful  heir  and  fucccfTor  of  his  father,  at  the  head  of 
 Kamcsaiid\.\\t  armies  which   lie  jiad  commanded  (A).     The  Khalifah 
 tiles.  alfo  ftnt  iiim  his  confirmation  of  the  title  and  power  of  Sol- 
 
 tan  ;  adding  thereto  e\en  the  quality  of  yhnir  dl  Momcninf 
 that  is,  commander  of  the  faithful,  which,  till  then,  theKha- 
 Ijfahs  had  referved  to  th.emfclves,  without  conferring  it  on 
 any  A'hhammcdan  prince  whatc^'er. 
 
 He  was  likcwife  proclaimed  throughout  his  dominions  by 
 the  name  of  Jalal-oddawl-'t  ivaoddin,  that  is,  the  glory  of 
 the  flate  and  religion.  It  M'as  on  account  of  this  title  falcd^ 
 that  the  reformation  of  the  Perfian  calendar,  which  was  made 
 in  his  reign,  was  called  Tarikh  Jaklli,  that  is,  the  Jalakan 
 kalendar  c,  of  which  an  account  will  be  given  hereafter. 
 His  uncles  As  foon  as  Maruhil,  fon  of  Da-^vd,  or  Jaf'ar  Bek,  heard 
 rehil.  of  Jlp  Jrfldnz  death,  he  fet  out  from  Rn)\  in  order  to  ob- 
 tain the  crown :  but  Alalek  Shcih  meeting  him  on  the  fourth 
 day  of  5/>i3Pi//2  (B),  nc^^r  Hamad  an,  his  forces  were  defeated, 
 .  and  himfelf  taken  prifoner  ''.  Kaderd,  a  fon  of  Jaffar  Bek 
 alfo,  another  of  his  uncles,  ralfed  Hill  a  more  dangerous  re- 
 bellinn  againft  him.  He  was  governor  of  the  province  of 
 Kerman  (C),  and  advanced  with  a  confiderable  force  even  as 
 far.as  A';<r/,  ov  Gurj.  The  Soltan  fent  the  troops  of  A'^?r^z- 
 f:n,  which  had  always  been  viftorious  in  his  father's  reign, 
 
 »  So  Rp.N  Ak^d.  hill.  S.rac^n.  p.  viv  *"  As  the  author 
 
 of  the  LtBTARiKH.  '  KoND.  A'iiKK.  NicHiARis  r.   ap.  D' 
 
 Herb.  p.  542,  art.  Malek  Schah.  ^  Ebn  Amio.  p.  345. 
 
 (A)  As  foon  a-;  he  afcended  that  this  adion  feems  to  have 
 
 the  throne,  he  went  to  Mrrriin,  happened  the  fame  year, 
 or  Maiu,  and  there  buried  his  (C)  He  was  properly  Soltan 
 
 father.     E^»J.~r'.^.  h\i\.  Saraccn.  of  Krrwrn  ;   being  the  founder 
 
 p   345.  of  the  i'ri^/^'A  dynaily  reigning  in 
 
 (iJ)   I'ue  eighth  month.    So  that  country:  by  ion^c  Kufdcrd, 
 
 to 
 
i 
 
 C.  2.  Third  SoUdn,  Malek  Shah.  1 19 
 
 to  oppofe  him.     The  two  armies,  after  harrafllng  each  other 
 for  three  days  and  nights,  came  to  a  general  engagement ; 
 which  proved  one  of  the  mofl  bloody  that  ever  happened  in 
 Perfia.     At  length  the  viflory  fell  to  Malek  Shah  ;  and   Ka-  Kaderd 
 derd,  being  taken  prifoner,  was  fent  under  a  flrong  guard  to  ^"^"^  P''^' 
 a  caHIe  in  Khorafdn.    On  this  llgnal  fuccefs,  which  eftablifhed-^^"^'"' 
 the  new  Soltan's  authority,  the  troops  grew  fo  infolent,   that 
 their  principal  commanders  infifted  on  having  their  pay  dou- 
 bled, threatening  otherwife  to  fet  Kaderd  on  the  throne, 
 
 MALEK  ShAh,  perceiving  that  the  name  of  a  competitor //n  is  poi* 
 was  fufficient  to  give  occafion  to  his  troops  to  revolt,  ho.(MoneJ, 
 Kaderd  poifoned  the  fame  night,  in  prifon.  Next  morning, 
 when  the  officers  of  the  army  came  to  know  the  Soltan's  an- 
 fwer,  the  Wazlr,  who  probably  had  a  hand  in  what  was 
 done,  told  them  ;  that  he  had  not  been  able  as  yet  to  prefent 
 their  petition  to  the  Soltan,  becaufe  he  found  him  over- 
 whelmed with  grief  the  night  before,  on  the  unexpefted 
 death  of  his  uncle,  who,  driven  to  defpair,  had  taken  poifon, 
 which  he  carried  in  one  of  his  rings.  This  anfwer  flopped 
 the  mouths  of  the  officers  and  the  whole  army  all  at  once  : 
 for  they  talked  no  more  of  the  augmentation  of  pay,  when 
 they  found  the  perfon  was  dead  who  only  could  ha^•e  favoured 
 ^^  their  mutiny*^. 
 
 In  468,  Msis,  the  Karazjnian  (D),  one  of  Malek  Sha//s -'^^^{^f"^* 
 generals,  marched  toDainaJhus  ;  and,  befieging  it,  conflrained^*-^-;^)'''^^' 
 the  inhabitants,  by  flimine,  to  capitulate.  He  likcwife  reduced  }'  1°^'* 
 molt  part  of  Syria  (E),  and  caufed  the  oration  to  be  made,  in 
 the  name  of  Jl  Moktadi,  Khalifah  of  Bagdod  (F)  :  although 
 afterwards  that  honour  reverted  to  the  Khallfahs  of  Egypt  ^ 
 Next  year  he  marched  into  Egypt ;  which  fo  frighted  Al  A.  D, 
 Mojlanfir  Billa,  the  Khalifahy  that  he  refolved  to  fly.     But     1076, 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1075. 
 
 .    *  KoND.  Sec.  ubi  fupr. 
 
 (D)  EbiiJmid  calls  him  Ifdr, 
 furnamed  Afsis. 
 
 (E)  According  to  Kondamir, 
 Malek  Shah  fent  his  coufin  So- 
 leymdn,  ion  oi KotolmjJh,xh^  year 
 before,  with  an  army  to  fub- 
 due  all  Syria  ;  which  he  did,  in 
 a  Ihort  time,  as  far  as  Antioch, 
 then  a  confiderable  city  (i). 
 But  this  is  rendered  improbable, 
 not  only  by  this  expedition  of 
 Atsih  or  Akus^  but  alfo  by  the 
 
 (i)  WHitb,  p.  542, 
 
 f  A 
 
 AULF.    p.  237 
 
 hiftory  afterwards,  which  puts 
 that  country  in  other  hands. 
 Befides,  we  are  told  by  the 
 fame  author,  that  Mah'k  Shah 
 gave  ^Jia minorXO  Sohjmdn ;  and 
 find,  from  other  quarters,  that 
 the  latter  did  not  enter  Syrii^ 
 till  the  year  477  of  the  Hejrah. 
 (F)  He  fucceeded  Al  Kayhn 
 Bcmrillah,  who  died  the  yeai' 
 before ;  after  a  reign  of  forty ^ 
 four  years  and  half. 
 art.  M^lek  Sb^b, 
 
 I  A  tho 
 
I20  The  Scljuks  of  Ivzn.  B.I. 
 
 the  citizens  of  Jl  Kahera  (or  Kayro)  and  Saivdan  advancing 
 againft  him,  ck'^Vatcd  his   troops,  though  nuich  fiipcrior  in 
 nun"il)er.     \<\  liis  way  back  to  Damajhts,  he  put  great  numbers 
 to  the  fwoid  at  R.Lmla  ((J)  and  "Jervfalem. 
 Tatafti  M  AJ^EK  Shah,  lufpefting  that  yiksis  had  been  flain  in  his 
 
 /ent  tht'    Egypticui  expedition,  wrote  to  his  brother  Tnj  oddawlat  Ta- 
 ther.  fe^lj  (H),  in  470,  to  go  and  conquer  Syria.     When  Taj  ar- 
 
 h.  D.     y\xc(\  at  Dly\rb:kry  he  found  Aksis,  lord  of  Darnajliis,  was 
 ^°77-     jilivt;  :   Mho,  hearing  that  the  other  was  advancing  againfl 
 him,  offered  to  pay  an  annual  tribute.     Malek  Shah,  accept- 
 ing thereof,  wrote  to  his  brother  to  depart  from  Manbcj  (I). 
 lie  did  fo,  and  went  from  thence  to  Halep,  then  poflefled  by 
 .  Sabak  al  Jrnm  Ebn  Mahmiid  Ebn  Nafr  Ebn  Mar  das  :  but,  not 
 
 being  able  to  take  the  place,  returned  hy  Ha r ran  (K)  to  Di- 
 yarbakr  ;  which  put  JMofiem  Ebn  Korais,  lord  of  NaJ'ilii  and 
 Senjar,  upon  his  guard  ^. 
 Mawa,-         In  471,  Malek  Shah  undertook  the  conquefl  of  the  country 
 ra'lnahr    beyond  the  river  Jihun  or  .-hnu  j  whofe  Khan,  called  Soleyvuwy 
 (ovquer^d.  he  took  prifoner,  after  defeating  his  army ;  and  lent  him  giiard- 
 Hpj.  471  gd  to  Ifbahaa,  then  the  capital  of  his  dominions.    In  this  war, 
 ^-  ^-     Ntz/im  al  Molk  (L)  gave  the  watermen,  who  had  ferried  the 
 ^*^7  •     Soltan's  forces  over  the  7/7;««,  for  their  trouble,  an  afTignment, 
 infii-ad  of  money,  on  the  revenues  of  the  city  of  Jntkkh.    The 
 men  having  made  their  complaint  to  Malek  Shah,  he  afked  the 
 Wazir,  why  he  had  appointed  a  fund  at  fuch  a  diftance  for 
 paying  off  thofe  poor  people  ?  *'  It  is  not,  replied  that  mdni- 
 ifer,  to  delay  the  payment,  but  to  make  pollerity  admire  at 
 the  largenefs  and  extent  of  the  dominions  which  you  poilefs, 
 when  they  fhall  hear  of  money  received  at  ,-Iniiokh  for  pay- 
 njent  of  Sailors  belonging  to  the  Cafpian  fea,  and  of  water- 
 
 8  Ebn  Amid,  p.  349. 
 
 (C    The  antient   Ruma   in  we  make  no  doubt  but  7atajh, 
 
 J^.i-::icn.  Tetejh,  o-"  TotoJ}:)  (for  it  may  bp 
 
 (M)  In  the  copies  of  £r^f?;/-  read  thofe  three  wayb),   is  the 
 
 Ui   and   Vai',er  it  is   Nifus,  in-  true  word, 
 
 ileaji   o^   Tatajh  \    occafioncd,  (I)    Named    Hierapclis     and 
 
 doubileis,  by  the  wrong  point-  Bamhyce  by  the  Greeks. 
 
 ing  cf   the    letters ;     a  thing  (K)  The  antient  Haran  and 
 
 very  comTiOn    with    the   Jrab  Karr^  in  Alefopotamia. 
 
 copilb.     TJie  three  letters,  of  (L)    Nazam,  or  Nozafn,    as 
 
 vvhich  the   name  confifts,    are  the  Pfr/ians,  but  }\edhdtn,  Na- 
 
 poit\ted  three  different  ways  in  dhdm,  or  NjJdm,    as  the  Jr/^is 
 
 Jbulfaraj'x).    But, as  theGrff/^  pronounce  it.    It  fignifies,  or«/?- 
 
 Hvriters  call  this  prjnce  'Tu^us,  meat  ofthejlatc. 
 
 (I  )  f.  3C6  fif  376, 
 
 men 
 
C.  2.  "^hird  Soltan^  Maiek  Shah.  i24 
 
 men  who  plied  on  the  Jihun. "  This  fancy  pleafed  Malek 
 Shah  exceedingly  ;  efpecially,  when  he  faw  that  the  Wazil* 
 paid  ofF  the  notes  immediately. 
 
 That  fame  year  the  Soltan  married  Ttirkan  or  TarkAnMsXek 
 Khatim,  daughter  of  Tamgaj  Khan  (M),  fon  of  Bagra  Khan  ;  ShahV 
 who,  in  479,  brought  him  a  fon,  called  Sanjar  (N),  from  li'narriagee, 
 little  city  of  that  name  in  KhorafAn,  where  he  was  born ''. 
 
 On  the  return  of  Ibrahim  Ebn  Majfml  (ninth  Soltan  of 
 the  Gaznah  race)  from  hidia,  where  he  had  made  confide- 
 rable  conquefts,  Malek  Shah  made  great  preparations  to  in- 
 vade him  (O) :    but  was  prevailed  on  by  his  ambaffadors  to 
 defilf,  and  make  an  alliance,  by  marrying  his  daughter  to 
 Majjudy  Ibrahtni's  fon;  who  fucceeded  him  (P)  in  481  \ 
 '  In  472,  the  army  of  Mefr,  or  Egypt,  coming  to  befiege  Afsis 
 Damajhin,  Jfsts  fent  for  help  to   Taj  oddaiulat  ;  on  whofe^^"'. 
 approach  the  Egyptians  retired.     Hereupon  Jfsis,  coming  to  ^^j-  472. 
 "vifit  him,  was  feized,  and  llain,  by  his  order.     Then,  taking    ^-  ^* 
 the  city,   he  becam.e  mafler  of  all  his  riches  and   effe6ls.     ^°79- 
 After  this,  the  inhabitants,  who  had  fled  into  Perjia,  to  avoid 
 the  tyranny  ot  Afsis,  returned,  to  enjoy  the  protection  of  the 
 Seljtikians  (  Q^). 
 
 The  fame  year,  Shcvf  oddawlat  Ebn  Mojlem  Ebn  Karats,  Affairs  of 
 lord  of  Miifol,  having  obtained  leave  of  Malek  Shah,  to  fub-  Halep, 
 due  Halep,  on  condition  of  paying  him  300,000  gold  crowns 
 annually,  marched  againft  that  city ;  and,  after  befieging  it 
 for  fome  time,  it  v^^as,  with  the  cattle,  delivered  up  to  him ; 
 paying  to  Sabak  al  Amin  20,000  crowns  every  year. 
 
 ^  KoND.  &c.   ap.  D'Herb.  p.  542.  '  Texeira,  hift. 
 
 Perf.  p.  302.     D'Herb.  p.  480,  art.  Ibrahim  Ben  Maflbud. 
 
 (M)  Ehn  Atmd,  p.  356.  calls  as  he  makes  him  reign  fcrty- 
 
 him  Terakh,  king  of  the  Turks,  two  years,  thofe  joined  to  445, 
 
 or  defcendant  of  y^-/2/2^/^,  when  Abdal  Rajhid  was  flain, 
 
 (N)  It  ought  to  be  Mahmud;  amount  to  but  487  of  the  Hej- 
 
 whom  Hie  wanted  to  be  her  huf-  rah,  or  of  Chrijl  1094. 
 
 band's    fueceflbr.      For    Satijar  ( Q_)    Mojidfa  Haji  Khalifah 
 
 wab  by  another  venter,  as  will  makes  a  fourth  dynafty  of  Sel- 
 
 appear  hereafter.  jukians,  which  began  this  year 
 
 (O)  As   neither  of  our  au-  in  Halep,  and  other  places  of 
 
 thors  mention  the  date  of  thjs  Syria,  founded  by  Tatajh  above- 
 
 tranfadtion,  we  choofe  to  refer  mentioned.  It  lalled  about  forty 
 
 it  to  this  time,  when  we  find  years,  ending  in  the  year  511, 
 
 Malek  Shah    marching   north-  on  the  death  of  Soltan  Moham- 
 
 »vard.  med.       D'Herb.    p.    80 1,    art. 
 
 (P)   D'flerbelot,  p.  480.  puts  Seljmian. 
 his  death  in  492,  or  1098  :  but 
 
 Next 
 
122  T'i'^  SeJjuks  of  Iran.  B.I. 
 
 and  Next  year,   Sedid  oddmulnt  AbiC l-hajfan  All  Elm  Mankiid 
 
 Shayzar.  took   the  caftle  of  Shayzar  (R)  from  the   Romans,  with  a 
 Hej.  1-73- great  army;  and  it  continued  in  the  pofll'fTion  of  his  family 
 •^- ^-     till  it  -was  taken  by  Mahmud  al  Adel  Nur  oddin  Ebn  Zika  (S), 
 ^°  °'     after  an  earthquake,  which  had  dtllroyed  the  place.     Sedid 
 oddawlat,  who  was  an  excellent  prince,  and  eminent  poet, 
 dying  in  475,  his  fon,  AbiTl-mcrhaf  al  ^ufr,  furnamed  I\Ialck 
 oddaiulat,  fucceeded  him,  at  Shayzar. 
 Relcllion        I^f477»  Malek  Shtlh  fent  his  gcner.d  Kajlakar  {T)  to  Bagh- 
 ef  Ta-     d'ld,  as  his  lieutenant  there;  at  which  time  his  Wazlr's  fon 
 kafli.         was  in  that  city.     The  fame  year,  his  brother  TakaJJj  (U)  rc- 
 Hej.  477. belled  againft  him;    and,   having   taken   Aiarwa,    gave  his 
 ■^-  ■^-    army  leave  to  plunder  it  for  three  days,  while  he  and  his 
 *°^4-    afTociates  lay  with  the  won]en,  and  di-ank  wine  in  the  great 
 temple,    in    the   month   of  Ravtadh^n   (W).      Malek    Shah 
 marching  againft  him,  he  retired  into  the  caftle  of  Bcrjes  ; 
 which  being  taken,  he  was  imprifoned  elfewhere. 
 Soleyman      The  fame  year,  Shdrf  odduwlat  Ebn  Kcrays,  lord  of  Ha- 
 Shah         Icp  and  Mufol,   marched  to  attack  Aiitiokh,  then  in  poflef- 
 J/ain.         fion  of  Soleymati  Ebn  KotobmJJj  (X) ;  who  put  his  forces  to 
 flight,   and  he  died  of  his  wounds.     Soltan  Taj  cddaivlat. 
 Tie].  478.^C3ring  of  his  death,  marched  towards  Halcp  the  next  year, 
 A.  D.     accompanied   by   Ortok,    the    Turkman,    who    had   fubdued 
 1085.     Ilolu'dn  (Y)  and  Habela.    Both  thefe  agreeing  to  invade  So- 
 leymAn,  prince  of  Antiokh,  they  fought  fevcral  battles  with 
 him,  under  the  walls  of  Halep  ;   in  the  lal\  of  which  SoLy- 
 jncln  was  fiain,  and  his  forces  routed.     By  this  means  Ha- 
 lep  (Z)  fell   into  the  hands  of  Taj  odda-^vLit,   who  became 
 maftcr  ot  all  Syria  ^. 
 
 The  Greek  hiftorians  fay,  that  the  Great  Soltan,  being 
 informed  of  the  fuccefs  of  Tutus  (A)  (us  they  call  Taj  od- 
 daivlat),  and  fearing  he  fliould  grow  too  powerful,  to 
 itrengthen  hinifeU,  fc^it  to  propole  an  alliance  of  marriage 
 
 ^  Ebn  Amid,  p.  350,  &;  feq. 
 
 fR' This  p'ace,  which  is  fitu-  th"  fame  name  :    Taj  oddat^:lat 
 
 ated  on  the  river  /Jjji,  or  Oron-  heino;  called  A7/«/  alio. 
 /«,  IS  the  fame  called  by  riiewii-         (VV)   Which  is  their  Z-^;/^. 
 ters  of  the  holy  war  C.c/aria.  (X)  Both  the  MSS.  of  Erpe- 
 
 (S)   Kather  7.evghi.  nizn  and  I'aticr  have  Ptolemy. 
 
 (T)  Jn  P'atier's  copy  Aijla-         (Y)  Hokk-an  is   a  city  in  the 
 
 kar,  or  Extakar,  as  he  wriies  it.  nordiern  horder  of  Ar/ibian  Ira/^t, 
 
 (U)   It  is  Ni/us  in  the  copies  nenr  that  oi  Pf'/ian  hak. 
 af  Erpfniu!  and  Vaiirry  doubt-         ['/>)   It   fhould    feem    rather 
 
 lefs,  by  a  niiflake  in  wvitir.g  or  Antiokh,   or  both  ci;ies. 
 pointing   the    Icrtn;.     For    he         (A)  Rather y^.^yv,  according 
 
 could  pot  have  two  hrothcrb  of  to  Ab.'i'Ifaroj. 
 
 bctweca 
 
C.  2.  Third  SoMft,  Mcilck  Sh\h.  123 
 
 between  a  fon  of  his  and  a  daughter  of  the  emperor  Jlex- 
 is  1 :  the  fuccefs  of  which  fhall  be  relaied,  in  the  hiftory 
 of  the  Scljuh  of  Rtim,  or  Jfia  minor. 
 
 In  483,  the  Bathaniya.h  (B),  that  is,  Bathaniajis,  ox  B  a- Rife  of  the 
 tanijls,  began  to  fubdue  caifles  in  Pcrfian  Irak  and  Dilem.ajj'afjins. 
 The  firfl  they  took  was  in  this  lafl:  province,  and  called  T^z/t/^^r.  Hej.  483. 
 Jt  belonged  to  Kamak,  a  fubjeft  to  Malek  Shhh  ;  and  was  de-    -^-  ^' 
 livered  to  Hajfan  Ehn  Mafhak,  for  1200  crowns,  by  the  go-     »09°- 
 vernor,  who  turned  Batanifi.     This  Hajjan  was  a  native  of 
 Mariva,  and  had  been  fecretary  to  Abdolrezak,  at  Haram. 
 Afterwards  going  to  Egypt,  he  met  with  a  Batantjl,  who 
 brought  him  over  to  their  perfuafion  ;  and,  by  confent  of  the 
 people,  made  him  grand  mafter,  and  head  of  the  fe6t.     He 
 had  many  followers  ;  and,  growing  confiderable,  Malek  Shah 
 fent  him  a  threatening  meflage,  requiring  his  obedience. 
 
 The  ambafliidor  being  brought  before  him,  he  fent  for  Their  i/t- 
 a  company  of  his  people,  and  commanded  one  of  them,  zirepidity. 
 young  man,  to  kill  himfplf ;  which  he  did,  without  hefita- 
 tion.  He  ordered  another  to  throw  himfelf  headlong  from 
 the  top  of  the  caflle  ;  which  he  performed  that  inflant,  and 
 broke  his  neck.  After  this,  he  told  the  envoy,  that  he  had 
 no  other  anfwer  to  fend  the  Soltan,  than  that  he  had  70,000 
 men  at  his  (Command,  who  obeyed  him  in  the  manner  which 
 he  had  feen.  The  Soltan  was  furprized  when  thcfe  things 
 were  reported  to  him  ;  and,  having  other  affairs  on  his  hands, 
 let  the  Batan'ifls  alone.  They  afterwards  took  feveral  other 
 caflles  ;  and,  among  the  reft,  that  of  Jl  Mut  (C) ;  which  was 
 their  ftrongefl  hold,  and  royal  feat  ^. 
 
 These  bravoes  quickly  grew  famous  for  their  daring  mur- 
 ders :  one  of  which  was  perpetrated  foon  after,  on  the  per- 
 fon  of  Nczam  al  JMolk,  Wazir  to  Malek  Shah,  one  of  the 
 greatefl  perfonages  among  the  Mohammedans ,  who  had  been 
 depofed  a  little  while  before. 
 
 The  occafion  of  this  V/azir's  difgrace  is  fomewhat  dif-  Difgracs 
 ferently  related  by  authors ;  though  all  agree,   that  it  was  of  the 
 
 trazir^ 
 
 1  Ann.  CoMN.  Alex.  1.  vi.  c.  8.         "^  Ebn.  Amid,  p.  353. 
 
 (B)  Thefe  are  the  followers  of  to  deftroy.     They  are  known 
 
 Hafan  Sabah,  who  founded  the  in  our   hiftorieb  chiefly  by  the 
 
 dyhafty   called  The   Ifmaelians  name  of  aflaffins.    For  a  fa»-ther 
 
 o/Perlia,  in  the  year  and  place  account  of  them,  and  their  fe- 
 
 jnentioned  in   the  text,      The  veral  dynafties,   fee  D'Herbeloty 
 
 Bathanians  were  abfolutely  de-  art.  Bathania,    Ifmaelians,    and 
 
 voted  to  the    fcrvice    of  their  Haf'an  Sabah. 
 prince;   by  whofe  order  they         (C)    Or  Al  Maivt  ;    which 
 
 either  flew  themfelves,  or  any  fsgnifies  death. 
 pei^fon  whopi  they  had  a  mind 
 
 owing 
 
i24  "the  Sdjiilcs  of  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 owing  to  fome  imprudent  or  unguarded  cxpreflions  of  his,  in 
 anlwcr  to  the  Soltan'y  mcinigc  to  him,  concerning  the  infolent 
 lxha\iour  ot  one  or  more  of  his  Ions  ;  of  whom  \vc  are  told 
 he  liad  tweh'c.  Kondamir  writes,  that  it  was  brought  about 
 by  the  Soitana;  ^vho,  incenfcd  agaiiiil  him,  for  oppoiing  her 
 defign  of  geting  her  youngefl  fon  (D)  declared  Malck  Shdh'^ 
 iucceflbr,  accufed  him  of  abfolutcly  difpofing  of  all  places 
 in  the  government,  and  dividing  them  among  his  fons. 
 Nczam  The  Solran,  offended  that  he  fliould  a(5l  in  fnch  manner 
 alMollc.  without  confulting  him,  fcnt  to  tell  him,  that  if  he  did  not 
 alter  his  conduct,  he  ivoidd  oblige  him  to  rij'ign  the  cap  and 
 ink-Jland ;  which  were  the  marks  of  his  dignity  and  power. 
 Nezam,  nettled  at  this  menace,  anfwercd,  that  the  cap  which 
 he  -wore,  andthcpojl  he  poJJ'effl'd,  iverc  Jo  united  to  the  crown  and 
 throne  by  the  eternal  decree  of  providence,  that  thofe  fjur 
 things  could  not  fubfift  without  each  other.  This  anfwcr,  tho' 
 bold,  will  admit  of  a  good  meaning  :  but  it  was  altered  by 
 the  meflenger,  who  was  in  the  Soltana's  intcrefl:,  in  fuch  a 
 manner,  that  Malek  Shah,  exafperated  to  the  hi\  degree,  de- 
 prived the  Wazlr  of  his  employment  that  inflant,  and  gave  it 
 to  Taj  al  Molk  Kami,  chief  of  the  Soltana's  counfeliors  ;  with 
 a  commilTion  to  examine  into  the  mifmanagements  of  his  pre- 
 decelfor  '■. 
 ^Ic  caufc  According  to  Jhmed  Ebn  Mohavvmd,  author  of  the 
 cjit.  Nighiariftdn,  the  caufe  of  the  Wazir's  difgrace  was  his  fon 
 Mowiad  al  J\'k)lk,  who  had  been  made  fecretary  of  ftate, 
 turning  out  Alib,  the  firft  clerk  in  the  office,  an  excellent 
 writer,  though  put  in  by  the  Soltan's  order;  and  anfwering, 
 when  Malck  Shah  ftnt  to  have  him  reitored,  that  he  had 
 fivorn  never  to  employ  that  man ;  and  believed  the  Soltnn  would 
 not  have  him  be  guilty  of  perjury.  The  Soltan  leplied,  in 
 anger,  if  Mowiad  has  fivorn  not  to  employ  Adib,  /  have  made 
 vo  fuch  oith  :  much  lefs  have  I f worn  to  continue  Mowhd  in 
 his  anphyment  :  and  at  the  fame  time  ordered  Alib  to  be 
 made  iecretary  in  his  room.  Moutad,  after  that,  having 
 com.menced  a  violent  profccution  againll  one  of  3Ialek  Shah's 
 chief  officers,  that  prince  fent  the  Wazlr  word,  that  he  could 
 no  Ioniser  bear  the  inpAcnce  of  his  fons  ;  and  that,  iinlcfs  a 
 flop  zvas  put  to  it,  he  Jhould  be  obliged  to  take  the  govern^ 
 ment  of  the  flatc  out  of  his  hands.     It  was  on  this  occafion 
 
 "  KoND.  ap.  D'Hcrb.  p.  543,  art.  Malck  Schah, 
 
 (D)  Kondamir  calls  him  ^an-     fet  up,  on  the  death  of  her  ])uf- 
 //7>  ;  bi:t  it  mud  be  a  miftake     b.md. 
 
 for  Mahmiidy  whom  the  Soluna 
 
 tliUt 
 
 i 
 
C.2.  ^bird  Soltan,  M3\tk  Shsh.  125 
 
 that  Nezam  Al  Molk  made  the  anfwer  before  related,  which 
 brought  on  his  fudden  remove". 
 
 A BU'L-FARAJ  writes,  that  the  Wazir's  diftTrace  was 
 the  confequence  of  a  very  infoknt  aniwer  (E)  which  he  fent 
 the  Sokan  ;  who  refeiited  the  ill  treatment  given  by  his 
 grandfon  (fon  of  the  governor  of  Marvja)  to  one  of  his 
 principal  'laves  P, 
 
 Whatever  the  caufe  was,  Nezam  al  Molk,  after  his  I'Q-  fjeisaTaf- 
 movc,  followed   the  court,  which  juft  at  that  time  fet  omfmatej'. 
 for  Baghdad ;  and,  being  gotten  as  far  as  Nahawdndy  a  boy 
 of  the  Batdnift  {(tdi,  approaching  him  under  pretence  of  beg- 
 ging, or  otherwife,  ihibbed  him  with  a  knife,  by  the  pro- 
 curement ot  ^aj  Ebn  Alolk  Kami  (F),  who  fucceeded  him  in 
 the  Wazirrtiip  ;  ot  which  wound  he  died  foon  after,  in  tlie 
 year  485  ;    aged  93  years  (G).     His  corps  was  carried  back     •A.  D. 
 to  Ifpuhdn,  where  it  was  buried  with  pornp.  1093. 
 
 MIRKOND  writes,  that  Nezam  al  Molk  (H),  when  but  His  cba- 
 iwelve  years  old,-  knew  all  the  Koran  ;  and,  when  very  young,  '■«^'*'''- 
 acquired  fo  great  a  knowlege  ot  the  civil  law,  according  to 
 the  principles  of  Sbaf'jy  (I),  that  he  gained  the  admiration  of 
 every  body.  As  he  was  very  learned,  he  no  fooner  got  into 
 authority  than  he  took  men  of  letters  under  his  patronac^e  ; 
 founding  houfes  and  colleges  for  them  in  the  cities  of  Bagh- 
 dad, Bafrah,  Herat,  and  Ifpahan.  But  the  moft  grand  mo- 
 nument left  by  him  is  the  famous  college  of  Baghdad,  called, 
 after  him,  Aledraffat  annczamiyat  ;  which  hath  produced 
 fome  of  the  moll:  learned  men  of  their  time. 
 
 As  an  inflance  to  what  a  high  pitch  of  dignity,  zn\h.GVitY,  Honours 
 and  efleem,  Nezam  al  Alolk  was  rifen,  the  fame  author  relates  •,p'^^^  l-i'" 
 that  when  Malek  Shah  went  to  Baghdad,  to  be  crowned 
 by  the  Khalifah  Al  Rddhi,  to  render  the  ceremony  more  fo- 
 lemn,  he  funnnoned  all  the  doctors  of  the  law,  and  other 
 learned  men,  witiiin  the  Mohammedan  dominions,  to  be  pre- 
 fcnt  at  it.    Being  allembled,  he  ordered  them  to  go  on  foot 
 
 •  D'Herb.  p.  654,  art.  Nazham  Al  Molk.  p  Abu'lf. 
 
 p.  237. 
 
 (E)  To  the  pnrpofe  of  that  after  he  had  ferved  the  Soltans 
 already  recited,  but  more  bold.  thirty  years. 
 
 (F)  According  to   the   Leb-         (H)  Kezcim  al  Molk,  as  the 
 tarikh,  it  was  done  by  the  com-  Perjiam,  and   Nazam   al  Molk, 
 mand    of  Hajfan  Sabab,    who  as  the  Arabs  pronounce  it,  lig- 
 was  prince  of  the   affafiins,  as  m^t^  the  oniatnsnt  oT  the  Jiate. 
 hath  been  obferved  in  a  former         (I)    One  of  the  dodors,   or     ' 
 note.  heads    of    the   principal    feels 
 
 (G)  Ahulfaraj  fays,   p.   77,  among  the  Mohavmieduns . 
 
 from 
 
126  'rhe  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 from  his  palace  in  the  weftern  part  of  the  city,  to  pay  their 
 /,y  the  compliments  in  a  body  to  the  Khalifah,  whofc  imperial  palace 
 kJjal'ifah.  was  in  the  eallern  parr.  Al  Radhiy  being  informed,  tl  at  this 
 learned  troop  was  coming  to  falute  him,  with  Nezdm  al  Mo!k 
 at  their  head,  fent  his  olhcers  to  meet  them;  and  ordered, 
 that  the  Wazir  alone  Ihould  advance  on  horfe-back.  When 
 they  appeared  before  theKhalifah,  he  commanded  a  feat  to  be 
 placed  tor  the  Wazlr,  and  made  him  lit  down,  while  all  the 
 other  doflors  flood,  on  his  right  and  left  :  but  what  flill  more 
 furprized  them  was,  that  he  honoured  Nezhn  with  a  veft  (K), 
 and  conferred  on  him  the  title  of  learned,  juji,  ntid  direBor 
 of  the  dominions  of  Radhi,  Khalifah  of  the  MoHems  :  for, 
 till  then,  thofe  Spiritual  raonarchs  never  gavef  any  title  or 
 dignity,  which  belonged  to  themfehes,  to  any  of  their  mi- 
 nillers. 
 hh  lihe-  The  liberality  which  this  great  man  exercifed,  vaflly  in- 
 ralifj.  hanced  his  other  rare  qtialities  :  for,  in  the  firfl:  progrefs 
 which  Malek  Shah  made  through  his  dominions,  he  diffri- 
 buted  among  the  poor,  out  of  his  own  coffers,  no  lefs  than 
 280,000  crowns''. 
 Ills  origin.  As  to  the  original  of  Nod  ham  ov  Nczam  al  Molk,  whofe 
 name  was  Hajfan,  'tis  faid,  he  was  the  fbn  of  a  peafant,  near 
 Ti{/h  (or  Mafhhad),  who  learned  the  \/lrabik,  and  was  fecre- 
 tary  to  Bajer,  lord  of  Balkh  :  but  that  prince  ufing  him  ill, 
 he  fled  to  Jagri  Beg  (L)  Dawd  al  Mmva  ;  who  made  him 
 preceptor  to  his  fon  Olb  Arflhn.  His  way  was,  when  any 
 great  men,  cither  in  church  or  flate,  came  to  vifit  him,  to 
 rife,  and  then  fit  down  again ;  but,  a  certain  poor  man  of 
 learning  coming  one  day,  he  rofe  to  meet  him,  and  placed 
 him  in  his  feat.  Being  afterwards  alked,  why  he  made  that 
 difference  ?  he  anfwered,  that  the  great  folks,  of  both  kinds^ 
 ivhen  they  come,  fraife  him  for  excellencies  which  did  not  be- 
 long to  hi?n  ;  ajid  this  feeds  his  vanity  and  pride  :  whereas  the 
 ether  per  fon  puts  him  in  mind  of  his  faxdts,  and  whatever  he 
 did  amifs ;  which  made  him  hinnbk,  and  refeEl  on  many  fail- 
 ings he  was  fubjcR  to.  His  hard  fate  was  lamented  by  many 
 of  the  poets  of  that  time. 
 M;ilek  After  the  alfaifmation  of  Kczum  al  Molk,   MrJck  Shah 
 
 ShahV       proceeded  to  Baghdad:  where  being  arrived,  heweatahunt- 
 deuth.        jug  on  the  third  of  Shawal;  and,  eating  fome  of  the  flefli 
 of  the  game,  returned  fick.     A  vein  being  opened,  but  little 
 blood  came  out ;  which  increafed  his  illnefs  to  a  burning 
 
 'i  Mirk    ap.  D'Hcrb.  p.  543,  &  fcq.   art.  Makk  Shah. 
 
 (K)  Called  K.}//,in:  [L)  Or,  as  others^  J/7/>r  Beg. 
 
 fcvcr  ; 
 
C.  2.  Third  Salldft,  Makk  Shiih.  127 
 
 fever  ;  (o  that  he  died  about  the  middle  of  the  fame  month  \ 
 no  more  than  eighteen  days  after  Nezmn  al  Molk,  oppreffed 
 with  vexations '.  He  lived  thirty-feven  years  and  five  months  j 
 of  which  he  reigned  twenty,  and  fome  months  over  ^ 
 I  The  6'/t<:'/(:  hiltorians  relate,  that  this  Soltan,  whom  yet  Greek  «<■- 
 they  do  not  name,  v/as  aflaffinated.  They  tell  us,  that  Tutus  count falfe, 
 (or  Taj  otidaivlat  Tatajh),  his  brother,  having  flain  Amir 
 Soleymdn  (as  above  related),  and  his  fon-in-law,  refolved  to 
 Hay  the  Soltan  alfo,  before  he  Ihould  flrengthen  himfelf  by 
 an  alliance  with  the  Roman  emperor  :  that,  tor  this  purpofe, 
 he  hired  twelve  KaJJians,  being  certain  allallins,  fo  called  by 
 the  Perftans  ;  who,  going  to  the  palace,  found  that  prince 
 in  liquor,  and,  pretending  they  had  fomething  to  fay  to  him 
 from  his  brother,  as  foon  as  the  guards  were  withdrawn, 
 flubbed  him  with  their  poniards  :  that  they  were  all  put  to 
 cruel  deaths ;  which;  on  fuch  occafions,  this  kind  of  people 
 glory  in  n.  'Tis  eafy  to  fee,  that  the  murder  of  the  Wazir  is 
 here  applied  to  the  Soltan.  Poilibly  there  was  fuch  a  rumour 
 at  firff ;  and  that  prince's  death  happening  fo  near  the  time  of 
 his  minilfer's,  might  favour  the  miftake. 
 
 However  that  be,  Hamdalhih  Meftuf  has  committed  ^Blunder  of 
 greater  blunder  than  tliis.  He  tells  a  formal  flory  here,  that  Mellufi. 
 the  Soltan,  in  his  fecond  progrefs  round  his  dominions,  fall- 
 ing into  an  ambufcade  of  Creeks,  was  carried  to  the  emperor, 
 who  had  advanced  to  the  borders  with  a  powerful  army  : 
 that,  not  being  known  to  thofe  who  took  him,  Nezdm  al 
 Molk,  on  notice  thereof,  immediately  feigned  an  embaffy  to 
 the  emperor  ;  who,  at  his  departure,  made  him  a  prefent  of 
 the  prifoners,  as  he  expelled  :  that,  afterwards,  the  two 
 armies  coming  to  a  battle,  the  emperor  -was  taken  prifoner  ; 
 but  prefently  reftored  to  his  liberty,  without  ranfom  :  laflly, 
 that,  dying  foon  after,  Malek  Shdh  fubdued  part  of  his  do-- 
 minions,  and  gave  the  government  thereof  to  his  coufin  Soley- 
 man,  fon  oi  Kotohni/h  '^v.  'Tis  plain,  that  the  emperor  here 
 intended  was  Romainis  Diogenes  :  for  we  read  of  no  other 
 Creek  emperor  who  was  taken  by  the  Seljuk  Soltans  ;  and, 
 confequently,  the  author  has  confounded  3JaIek  Shah  with 
 his  predeceflbr  Jljy  ArJJdn. 
 
 Soltan  Mah-k  Shdh,  as  to  his  perfon,  was  very  hand- Malek 
 fome,  both  in  fhape  and  features,  befides  being  exceeding  Shah'j 
 genteel  in  his  behaviour ''.     To  give  his  due  charafter  ;  )xzcbara8ef, 
 
 '  Abu'lf.  p.  238,  &  feq.  '   D'Herb.  p.  544,  ubi  fup. 
 
 *  Een  Amid,  p.  354.  "  Ann.  Comi^n.  in  Alex.  1.  vi. 
 
 e   II.  '^  Hamd.   Mestufi.  Tarikh  Ghuzideh.  ap. 
 
 D'Herb.  p.  543.  *  D'Herb.  p.  544. 
 
 3  was 
 
128 
 
 Travrls 
 and  pil- 
 grimage. 
 
 Hej.  48: 
 A.D. 
 1088. 
 
 Fond  of 
 
 hiniting. 
 
 ne  Seljuks  of  Iran:  B.  I. 
 
 was  an  excellent  prince,  \vife,  liberal,  courageous ;  had  fine 
 parts ;  was  remarkable  for  his  fincerity  and  piety.  He  re- 
 duced the  taxes,  and  put  a  flop  to  other  vexations  ;  repaired 
 bridges,  high  roads,  and  canals  ;  creifted  the  temple  of  Bagh- 
 dad, called  the  Masjed  of  the  Soltan  ;  alfo  the  Hamfcan  col- 
 lege (M),  near  the  chapel  of  the  prelate  Abu  Hanifah,  in  the 
 quarter  of  the  city  called  Rcfafa,  and  endowed  it  nobly.  He 
 likcwife  built  markets  and  towns.  He  made  great  conquefts  ; 
 reducing  under  his  power  all  the  country  fiom  the  borders 
 o{Tiirkc/}(in  to  x\\Q  ffoly  Land,  and  r^/?zwiZ«  (N).  He  made 
 the  roads  fecure,  and  every  thing  plenty  in  all  places.  He 
 was  a  terror  to  bad  men,  and  a  fupport  to  the  innocent,  the 
 widow,  and  the  poor  ;  who  had  always  juAice  done  them  in 
 his  courts  ^, 
 
 This  Soltan  took  great  delight  in  travelling  ;  and  'tis  re- 
 ported, that  he  made  the  tour  of  his  dominions,  though  fo 
 very  extenfive,  as  hath  been  related,  no  fewer  than  ten 
 times  ^.  Hamdo'llah  Mcfltifi,  before  cited,  relates,  that  Malek 
 Sh/ih  made  the  pilgrimage  to  Mekka  in  481  (O),  with  an  in- 
 credible expence  :  for,  iDcfides  abolifhing  the  ufual  tribute 
 which  the  pilgrims  paid,  he  laid  out  very  great  fums  in  build- 
 ing towns  in  the  defart ;  where  he  ordered  a  great  number 
 Wells  and  cifterns  to  be  made,  and  water  to  be  conveyed 
 to  them  from  all  fides.  He  likewife  commanded  plenty- of 
 provifions  to  be  carried,  for  fubfiAence  of  the  pilgrims  ;  and 
 diftributed  immenfe  fums  among  the  poor,  with  an  unparal- 
 leled liberality  a. 
 
 But  Maltk  Shah's  greatefl:  pafTion  was  for  hunting.  He 
 kept  47,000  horfes  for  his  ordinary  guard,  and  the  chace  (P) ; 
 in  which  he  ipent  a  good  deal  of  time.  'Tis  faid,  that  for 
 every  bcall:  which  he  killed  himfclf,  he  gave  a  piece  of  gold 
 to  the  poor  :  and  it  happened  fomctimes  that  he  Hew  a  great 
 
 y  Ebn  Amid,  p.  354. 
 »  D'Herb.  p.  542. 
 
 '  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  542. 
 
 (M)  Kondamir  fays,  he  Or- 
 dered colleges,  hofpitals,  and 
 houfcs  of  pleafure,  to  be  built 
 in  feveral  parts  of  his  domi- 
 nions.    D'Herb.  p.  544. 
 
 (N)  Tamman  is  the  country  we 
 call  Arabia  fcclix.  Kondamir 
 fays,  his  dominions  extended 
 from  Antiokh  to  Urkend  (or  V-x.- 
 ficvd),  a  city  of  Turkejidn.  W 
 Herb.  p.  542. 
 
 (O)  According  to  the  Leh- 
 tarikh,  he  performed  the  pil- 
 grimage in  Hrjrah  479. 
 
 (?)  According  to  the  Leb- 
 tarikh,  he  kept  a  Handing  army 
 of  48,000  horie  always  on  foot ; 
 who  had  lands  allotted  them 
 for  their  maintenance,  that  they 
 might  not  be  burthcnfome  tp 
 the  people. 
 
 saanv. 
 
C.  2.  ^h'r^  Sohan,  Makk  Shih.  129 
 
 many.  In  fhort,  Ma/ek  Shah  is  acknowleged  to  \yxvt  been 
 the  greateil:  prince  among  the  Seljukians  ;  whether  we  conii- 
 der  his  conquefls,  the  extent  of  his  dominions,  or  his  mag- 
 nificence, Hberality,  and  other  virtues. 
 
 His  ambition  feems  to  have  been  very  moderate  :    for  he  Pro'vifice^ 
 difpofed  of"  great  part  of  his  dominions,  in  his  life-time,  among  p-z^w 
 his  relations  and  domeftics.     He  gave  to  his  coufin  Soleyvia7i,a^^aj 
 fon  of  KotolmiJIj,  the  country  of  Rum,  or  what  he  had  taken 
 from   the  Greek  emperor,  extending  from   the  Euphrates  a 
 great  way  into  Afia  viinor  ;  of  which  part  Azzcrvm  was  then 
 the  capital.     He  eflablifhed,  or  reftoied,  Soltan  Shah,  fon  of ^v  Maiek 
 his  unkle  ySTA^tr^,  before-mentioned,  m  Kerman,  or  the  P^r- Shah. 
 fian  Caramama  ;  of  which  he  was  the  fecond  Seljuk  Soltan. 
 He  gave  part  of  Syria   to  his  brother  Tebs  ( Q^)  ;  Karazm 
 to  Tufhtekkin  ;  the  country  of  Halcp,  or  Aleppo,  to  Akfankor-, 
 that  of  Miifol  to  Chaghirmtfi  (R)  ;  and  Mardhi  to  Katraur. 
 
 Some  of  the  above-mentioned  ftates  became  reunited  in 
 time  to  the  dominions  of  the  family  of  Malck  Shah,  and 
 others  remained  in  the  families  of  thofe  to  whom  he  gave 
 them  "o. 
 
 We  mufl  not  conclude  this  reign,  without  giving  fome  ac- Jalaleaa 
 count  of  the  Tawarikal  Jaldli,  or  the  Jaldlean  kalendar,  alreadv  kalendar, 
 mentioned ;  which  is  a  correftion  of  the  Perfian  kalendar, 
 firfl  made  by  order  of  Malek  Shah,  and  afterwards  by  Soltan 
 Jalal-oddin  Mankberni,  fon  of  Mohammed  Karazm  Shah. 
 
 The  Malekean  epocha  begins,  according  to  fome,  on  Sun- 
 day the  fifth  day  oi  Shebdn,  or  the  eighth  month,  in  the  year 
 oi  the  If ej rah  464  (anfwering  to  that  of  Chriji  1071)  (S); 
 according  to  others,  on  Friday  the  tenth  of  Ramadhdn  (or 
 the  ninth  month)  in  471  (or  of  Chriji  1078)  (T).  So  that 
 there  is  a  difference  of  1097  days.  The  caufe  of  this  dif- 
 ference was  unknown  to  our  author  Uhigh  Beg.  According 
 to  the  fecond,  and  mofl:  received,  opinion,  the  year  which  is 
 folar  begins  on  that  day  in  which,  at  noon,  the  fun  enters  Jries, 
 and  the  months  are  reckoned  from  the  paffage  of  the  iun  accoufrt 
 through  the  feveral  figns :  however,  they  confiif  of  no  moreof  it. 
 than  thirty  days  each  ;  but  five  are  added  to  the  lafl  month, 
 and  a  day  intercalated  every  four  years.     But  when  the  in- 
 
 ^  D'Herb.   p.  544. 
 
 (  C^)    This  is,   doubtlefs,    a         (R)   Or  Jagarmljh. 
 miftake  in  the  copy  for  Tatajh,         (S)  Beginning  Wednefday,  2S 
 
 by    mifplacing    the    diacritical  of  September. 
 points.    TataJ^,  OT  Tutus,  as  thi  (T)  Ecg^nnmg  Saturday,  Ju/y 
 
 Greeks  write,  is  the  fame  with  13. 
 Taj  odda^j:lat. 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV,  K  tercalatlon 
 
150  27j^  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.  I, 
 
 tercalation  comes  to  be  made  fix  or  feven  times,  the  leap-year 
 is  put  off  to  the  fifth  year.  The  Jalalean  year  coififts  of 
 365  days,  5  hours,  49'.  15'.  o".  48  ";  and  is  truly  tropi- 
 cal, moft  exactly  corrcfponding  with  the  motion  of  the  fun  : 
 for  the  fixth,  and  fometimes  the  feventh,  leap-year  being 
 transferred  to  the  fifth  year,  the  equinoxes  and  foiftices  be- 
 come conftantly  fixed  to  the  lame  days  of  the  month.  This 
 form  of  the  )ear  was  contrived  that  the  Newruz,  or  new- 
 year's-day,  might  always  fall  on  the  fame  day  c. 
 
 «  Ulug.  Beigh.  epoch  celebr.  p.  38.  Beveridge  inftit. 
 chronol.  p.  45. 
 
 SECT.    VII. 
 
 'The  reign  of  Barkiarok. 
 
 Ath  Sijltan  A/f^ LEK  Sht:h  left  four  fons,  Barkiarok,  Mohammed,  San- 
 
 Barkia-  j^''f  ^^'^  Mahnud;  which  laft  he  appointed  for  his  fuc- 
 
 lok  celTor,  though  but  five  years  (A)  and  ten  months  old.  This  was 
 
 done  by  the  management  of  his  wife  Turkdn  Khatun,  and  the 
 
 Wazir  TajoH  Molk ;   who,    concealing    the  Soltan's    death, 
 
 carried  his   corps  out   of   BaghJad ;    and,    by   diflributing 
 
 money,  got  the  army  to  take  the  oath  to  her  fon.    The  Kha- 
 
 llfah  alfo  ordered  his  name  to  be  publilhed  in  the  pulpits  ; 
 
 and,  fending  him  the  enfigns  of  inveftiture,  he  was  cloathed 
 
 with  the  Soltan's  Kaftan,  or  vefl,    the  crown  put  on  his 
 
 head,  and  the  fword  girt  to  his  fide.     On  this  occafion  it  is 
 
 obferved,  that  never  prince  fo  young  behaved  with  better 
 
 grace  ;  and  that,  after  the  Kalifah's  Wazlr,  who  performed 
 
 the  ceremony,  had  made  him  his  mailer's  compliments,  he 
 
 returned  thanks  for  the  favours  received  in  a  very  handfome 
 
 manner.     As  foon  as  the  ceremony  was  OA'er,  the   Soltana 
 
 went  to  Nahraiuan  and  encamped  \ 
 
 troclaimed     While  J^'lahmud  was  crowned  at  Baghddd,  Abu  I  Modhaf- 
 
 iit  Ifpa-  ./^'"  Kujfein,  called  Barkiarok,  \\'as  acknowleged  for  legal  fuc- 
 
 lan.  cefl<3r  at  Jfiuihini,  where  he   then  was  :   with   whom  many 
 
 joitied,  as   being  the  elded  fon  of  Malek  Shah,  and  becaufe 
 
 he  was  thought  more  capable  of  governing  the  ftate  than  a 
 
 child  and  a  wom.an. 
 
 Hereupon  Turkan  Khatun,  who  was  a  woman  of  great 
 fpirit  as  v/ell  as  undciHanding,  marched  thither  from  Nahra- 
 -wiin,  with  fuch  diligence  that  (he  furprized  him  in  that  city, 
 which  Ihe  took  :    but  Ibme  domcffics  of  the  late  Nezdm  al 
 
 •  Abu'lk.   p.  239.     Ebn  Amid,  p.  355.   Sc  feq. 
 (A{  Alr^'iraraj  fa)  s  but  four  years  old. 
 
 Molk 
 
 i 
 
C.  2.  Fourth  Soltdn,  Barkiarok.  131 
 
 Molk  ioun^'m^ms  for  him  to  efcape  out  of  his  moxhet-\n-Taken',hut 
 law's  hands,    and   retire  to  Shiraz  ;    where  refided  Takajhefcapes, 
 Tekkhi,   who  had  been  made  Atabek,   that    is,    lieutenant- 
 general  of  PdrSy  or  Proper  Pcrjta,  by  Malek  Shah  b. 
 
 That  grateful  prince  not  only  gave  him  protedlion,  buti';^-/^/^. 
 conducted  him  to  Ray,  one  of  the  capitals  of  Irak ;  where  he  ed  at  Ray. 
 had  him  acknowleged  the  rightful  fucceiTbr.  At  the  fame  time 
 the  Soltana  caufed  her  fon  Alahfiiud  to  be  crowned  at  I/pahan, 
 the  other  capital,  and  fent  troops  to  purfue  Barkiarok  :  but 
 many  of  them  going  over  to  his  fide,  he  defeated  the  reft. 
 Among  the  prifoners  taken  on.  this  occafion  was  Tajo'l  M'olk 
 Kiami ;  who,  being  brought  to  the  Soltan,  the  friends  of 
 his  predeceflbr  Hew  him.  He  was  a  Perjian,  endowed  with 
 many  virtues,  and  excellencies  of  every  kind  :  but  aU  his 
 good  qualities  were  defaced  by  the  murder  of  NadhAm ". 
 
 After  this  Barkiarok  marched  to  Jfpahan,  and  befieged  Mahmud 
 his  brother,  with  an  army  of  20,000  men.  Tiirkdn  Khatun,fejfgm, 
 finding  the  people  ready  to  revolt  from  her,  came  to  an  ac- 
 commodation :  by  which  Mahnud  and  fhe  were  left  in  pof- 
 felTion  of  Ifpdhan,  and  its  dependencie=!,  on  condition  he  di- 
 vided with  Barkiarok  the  treafure  of  his  father,  which  was  in 
 that  city. 
 
 The  Soltan,  having  received  for  his  fhare  500,000  dinars///^  ^ra- 
 in gold,  raifed  the  fiege,  and  turned  his  arms  towards  Ha-thn  re- 
 maddn,  where  one  of  his  uncles,  named  Ifmael,  commanded ;  bel. 
 who,  allured  by  the  Soitana,  with  hopes  of  marriage,  had 
 made  war  upon  his  nephew.     The  two  armies,  which  were 
 pretty  equal,  met,  in  486,  near  that  city;  where,  after  anHej.486. 
 obftinate  battle,  Ifmael  was  defeated  ;    and,  being  taken  by    A.  D, 
 the  enemy,  llain  by  them.     The  fame  year  Takajb  Shdh,  fon     1093. 
 of  Arjldn  Shah,  another  of  Barkiarok'%  uncles,  declared  war 
 againft  him  ;  and,  having  a  much  greater  force,  obliged  him  to 
 retire  towards  Ifpdhdn,  where  he  was  very  kindly  received  by 
 his  brother  Soltan  Mahmi'.d,  whofe  mother  was  then  dead. 
 
 But  thofe  of  Mahmud's.  pai'ty,  judging  the  opportunity  of  •5'"*^'/ 5 
 advancing  his  afl^.irs  ought  not  to  be  flipped,  feized  his  hvo-^"'  ^f-'^P^^' 
 ther  ;  and,  'tis  faid,  orders  were  aftually  given  to  deprive 
 him  of  fight,  when  Mahmud,   being  taken  with   the  fmall 
 pox,  died  in  a  few  days.     Hereupon  Barkiarok  was  fet  at 
 liberty,  and  faluted  emperor,  by  the  very  people  who  juft 
 before  would  have  ruined  him.     Being  by  this  unexpe^ed 
 accident  feated  a  fecond  tim.e  on  the  throne,  he  chofe  lor  his  Mowiad 
 Wazir,  or  prime  minifter,  Mov^nad  al  Molk  (fon  of  Nezam  ^'t^'^^  •'■^"^ 
 
 ^  KoND.  pp.  D'Heib.  p.  185,  art.  Barkiarok.  «  Kond. 
 
 ubi  fupr.  p.  iS3,     Aeu'lf.  p.  239.  &  feq. 
 
 K   2  «/ 
 
1^2  I'he  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 /«/  MolkJ,  mentioned  in  the  former  reign  :  but,  in  a  little 
 time,   through  fome  dilbuft,  the  Soltan  turned  him  out,  and 
 put  his  brother  Tukr  al  Ah!k  in  his  place  **• 
 Croix'md        In  487  TurMn  Khatthi  died  (H),  and  Barkinrok  marching 
 ut  Bagh-  fo  BiighdAii,  had  his  name  mentioned  in  the  pulpits,  and  the 
 dad.  title  of  Rokno\Uhi  given  to  him  by  the  Khalifah  *=  :  he  alfo 
 
 Ht'j.  487.afrumed  that  of  /Imir  al  Momenin,  which  no  prince  before 
 A.  D.     Miilck  Shuh  had  been  honoured  with.     Having  fettled  his  af- 
 ^094'     fairs,  he  applied  himfelf  intirely  to  war.     His  iirrt  expedition 
 was  againrt  Takajh  his  coufm-german,  who  fome  time  before 
 had  driven  him  to  the  extremes  above-mentioned  ;  and,  af- 
 Rebel  un-  ter  feveral  battles  fought  betweea  them,  Takq/h  was  at  length 
 (li^Jlain.  flain  (C).     After  this  he  marched  into  Khorafan,  where  Jr- 
 Jltin  Shah,  father  of  Tahajby  who  commanded  there,  had  con- 
 Hej.  490.  (iderablc  troops:    but  he  was  delivered  from  his  enemy  by 
 A.D.    another  of  his  fons  (D),  who  committed  that  parricide,  in 
 IC96.     order  to  feize  his  father's  government :  yet  was  difappoint- 
 ed  ;  for  Bark'iarok,  being  thus  become  mafler  of  it,  gave  it 
 to  his  brother  Savjar,  and  returned  to  Irak  *". 
 Tatafh  D A RKI ARO K  had  Aill  another  uncle  to  vanquifh  be- 
 
 mfj:irei,  fore  he  could  be  at  rell ;  and  that  was  Taj  odJa-wlat  Tata/lj^ 
 fovereign  or  king  of  DLimaJlus,  and  mod  part  of  Syria. 
 This  afpiring  prince,  as  foon  as  he  heard  of  his  brother 
 Mafek  ShiWs  death,  ordered  the  Kotbah  to  be  made  in  his 
 name  ;  and  fent  to  Moktadi,  to  defire  that  the  fame  might 
 be  done  at  Baghdad',  but  the  Khalifah  refufing,  he  marched 
 to  Rahaha  (or  Rahba),  on  the  Euphrates,  and  took  it.  Here- 
 upon Kafmar  oddaxvlat    (or  Ak  Sankar )   (E),   (whom  Alalck 
 
 d  KoND.  ubi  flip.  p.   i?!S   1S8.  *  Ebn  Amid,  p.  357./ 
 
 Adu'i.f.  p.  240.  f  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  185  &  544,  art.l 
 
 liarkiarok  k  Malck  Schah. 
 
 (B)  Bhn  Amid  makes  her  die  hath  been  related.  \{  not,  AA 
 before  Mai: mud :  faying,  that,  bulfaraj  muft  have  afcribed  toj 
 on  lier  death,  the  army  defcrted  the  fon  both  the  name  and' 
 froni  him  to  Uarkiaiok ;  and  death  which  belonged  to  the  \ 
 that,  on  his  approach,  he  quit-  father. 
 
 tc^  Baghdad.  (D)   According  to  y^^a'/^Tn?;', 
 
 (C)  Ahulfiiraj,  p.  240,  fays,  Soltan  ArJJdn  Argun  (as  he  calls 
 he  was  fmothercd  under  uater,  him)  was  flain  by  one  of  his 
 and  one  of  Ill's  font  flain  at  the  domeftics,  in  490,  to  fne  man- 
 fame  time.    He  alfo  makes  him  kind  from  his  injujiice. 
 
 the  uncle  oi  Burkiarok.     Jf  fo,  (E)  This  muit  be  the  fame 
 
 he    mull    be   the    fame    Takajh,  W  th    Ik  Sankar,   or  Ak  Sankar^ 
 
 who,  according   to  Ebn  Amid,  hereafter-mentioned,  to  whom 
 
 rebelled  againft  his  brother  Ma-  Malck  Shah  gave  the  city. 
 
 lek  Shah  ten  years   before,   as 
 
 ShUh 
 
C.  2.  Fourth  Soil  an,  Barkiarok.  133 
 
 Shah  had  made  governor  of  Halep,  after  he  had  taken  it  from    A.  D. 
 his  brother  Taj  oddawlat),  fubmitted  to  this  latter  ^.     But,     I093« 
 in  486,  going  over  to  Barkiarok's  fide,  'Taj  oddawlat  fought 
 feveral  battles  with  him  ;  who  at  length  was  llain. 
 
 By  this  means  TataJ/j  becoming  lord  of  Halep,  he  pre- •c^aw^z/^^- 
 pared  to  march  into /r<z^.    Accordingly,  in  488,  Barkiarok  meted,  and 
 him  near  Ray  ;  where  a  bloody  battle  was  fought,  in  which  hisA'f  • 
 rebellious  uncle  was  flain.     T'ry  o^i/^tu/a^,  before  the  engage- "^   4^3. 
 ment,  had  fent  Tiifef,  fon  of  Ortok,  the  Tiirhndn,  before-men-        "  ^' 
 tioned,  to  get  him  proclaimed  Soltan  at  Baghdad-,  but  Tzifef^        °^' 
 hearing  of  his  mafter's  death,  fled  back  to  Hakp  ^.     The 
 Greek  hiflorians  mention  the  death  of  Tataff),  or  Tuiiis,  as 
 they  call  him.     They  fay,  that  Pufan,  who  had  been  fent  by 
 the  Soltan  againft  Apel  KKfem  (or  Ahiil  Kajfem)  at  Nice,  as 
 foon  as  he  heard  of  his  mafter's  death,   marched  towards 
 Khorapji,  againft  Tutus,  and  was  flain  in  battle  :  That,  after 
 this,  Tutus  expcifted  to  be  acknowleged  Soltan  ;  but,  being 
 met  by  Barkiarok,    the  late  Soltan's  fon,    was  routed,  and 
 flain '.     According  to  this  account  Putdn  fliould  be  Kafmar 
 oddawlat  Ak  Sanker,  or  Ik  Satiker. 
 
 B  ARKIAROK,  whofe  reign  was  a  feries  of  rebellions,  y//?o//5«r 
 ^vas  no  fooner  freed  from  one,  but  another  arofe.     Mo%viad,reb(llion^ 
 from  the  time  of  his  being  turned  out  of  the  Wazirfliip,  did 
 his  utmoft  to  revenge  his  difgrace,  by  fomenting  new  trou- 
 bles.    He  began  by  fplriting-up  Anzdr,  who  was  formerly 
 flave  to  Malek  Shah,  and  had  a  great  influence  in  the  pro- 
 vince of  Irak.     He  enabled  him  to  fet  a  confiderable  army 
 OH  foot ;  and  Anzdr  might  have  given  the  Soltan  much  trou- 
 ble, if  he  had  not  been  taken  off  by  an  affaffm,  in  the  city 
 of  Sawa ;  where  he  was  already  advanced  to  give  his  fove- 
 reign  battle.     Moivtad,  after  this,  applied  himfelf  to  Moham-  Mohain 
 med,  brother  of  Barkiarok  (who  had  given  him  but  a  fmall*?^^^** 
 fhare  of  his  father's  dominions,  in  the  province  of  Adherhijdn), 
 and  never  ceafed  urging  him  till  he  had  taken  up  arms  againfl 
 his  brother  '^.     Mohammed  (furnamed  Gayatho'ddtn)  and  5^/2- 
 jcr  were  Malek  Shah's  children,  by  the  fame  venter.     Mo- 
 hammed,  after  his  father's  death,  followed  the  intereft  of  his. 
 brother  Mahmud;    and,    after   the  battle,    which  the  latter 
 loft,  obtained,  from  Barkiarok,  Hav^kha  (F),  and  its  depend-, 
 encies,  for  his  fupport :  to  which  place  he  retired  \ 
 
 This 
 
 s  Ebn  Amip,  p.  35^6.  ^  Ebn  Amid,  p.  360.     Abu'lf, 
 
 p.  241.  *  Ann.  CoMNEN.  in  Alex.   1.6.   c.  1 1 .         '^  KoNi>, 
 
 ap.  D'Herb.  p.  i86,  art.  Barkiarok.  'Ebn  Amid,  p.  364. 
 
 (F)  We  knp.vY  no  fuch  place.     According  to  Kofidamh-.,  Mo- 
 
134  "ihe  Seljuks  c/  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 Barkia-         This  prince  fet  forward  in  492  to  dilputc  the  fovereignty 
 ioky/7>/.  ^vitia  his  brother;  and,  although  he  liad  only  a  fmall  army 
 ^^^-  492.  at  firft,  yet  it  foon  became  formidable,  by  tlie  great  credit 
 •    and  influence  which  Mou'iud  had  in  that  province.     At  this, 
 '^  "^  time  the  lords  of  the  court,   being  inccnfed  againft  T^/is/flr^i 
 al  Molk  Kid7ni,  luperintendant  of"  the  finances,  by  whofe  fru- 
 gal management  they  found  their  filaries  curtailed,  attacked 
 his  houfe,  and  obliged  him  to  ily  for  refuge  to  the  Soltan. 
 The  Soltan  refufmg  to  deliver  him  up  to  them,  they  took 
 the  palace  by  alTault ;  and,  cutting  Kiami  in  pieces,  uould 
 have  treated  Barkiarok  in  the  fume  manner,  if  he  had  not 
 efcaped  by  a  back-door  ;  abandoning  In'tk  to  his  brother. 
 '/ff.Jiedly       MOH A MMED,    thus    poficfled   of  a   great   dominion 
 Ayyaz,     without  flriking  a  ftroke    (G),  nmde  lyioiviad  al  Molk  his 
 Wi'.zir'";    and  fent  an  ambaflador  to  BaghdM,    to  get  his 
 name  mentioned  in  the  Kotbah,  or  oration,  made  in  the  pul- 
 Hej.  4q3.Pi^s  ^"^  Fridays  :  but,   in  493,  Barkiarok,  repairing  thither, 
 A.  b.    had  it  fuppreffed.     Then,  allembling  a  great  army,  marched 
 1099.     to  TC\&ex.  Mohar,imed  :  who,  nt.  Nahdan,  defeated  him  ;  Barki- 
 arok efcaping  with  oaly  fifty  horfe  ".     Hereupon,  quitting /?^_y, 
 he  fled  to  Khuzejlan  ;  where  Ayyaz,  formerly  Have  to  Malek 
 Sh(V},  ruled  with  almoft  an  abfolute  fway " :  by  whofe  alTifl- 
 ance  the  Soltan  found  himfelf  foon  at  the  head  of  a  power- 
 ful army ;  with  which,    in  494,  he  defeated  jyiohammed's 
 forces  in  feveral  engagements. 
 dt'featihii      In  495  they  had  another  battle:  but,  as  Bi:rkiarok  had 
 brothers.     ^0,000  troops,  zvid  I^Iohatnmcd  ou\y  15,000,  the  latter  was 
 Jiej.  495- put  to  flight.     Hereupon,  taking  his  way  to  Khorafan,   to 
 A.  D.     feek  aid  of  king  Senjar,  he  flopped  at  Jorjm.     Here  Scnjar 
 '  ^^'  •     coming  to  him  with  his  forces,  diey  went  to  Damegdn ;  where 
 the  army  laid  waffe  the  country  to  fuch  a  degree,  that  the 
 Inhabitants,  for  w'ant  of  dogs  and  dead  animals,  eat  one  an- 
 other P.     After  this,  marching  againfl  Barkiarok,  they  were 
 put  to  flight ;  and  their  moiher  being  made  captive,  was  ex- 
 changed for  the  prifoners  taken  before  by  Scnjar. 
 YlcS.  496.      Next  year SoltUn  Barkiarok  bcficged  Mohammed  in  Ifpuhan ; 
 A.  D.    but  was  obliged  foon  to  depart,  for  warit  of  forage  and  pro- 
 
 ne: 
 
 «"  KoND.  iibi  fopr.  p.  tS6,  &  feq.  ^  Ebn  Amjd,  p.  564. 
 
 *  KoNu.  ubj  ftpr.  f  Ael'lf.  p.  243. 
 
 hnrr.tned   refidcd    commonly    at  (G^   Ehn  An'id  fays,   Barkia- 
 
 Gavjeh,  a  city  of  Arran,   part  rok  fent  forces  againrt  him  ;  hut 
 
 .of  Adhrrhijdn ,    near   the  river  that  they  uent  over  to  ium,  in-- 
 
 KiLT^  and  the  borders  ofGVc;--  llcad  cf  fght;ng. 
 
 vifions. 
 
C.  2.  Fourth  Soltdn,  Barkiarok.  13^ 
 
 vifions.     Mohammed  hereupon   raifed  troops,   and   met   his 
 ,  brother :   but,   being  defeated,  was  obliged  to  fly  into  Ar- 
 menia'^. 
 
 It  is  obfervable,  that  the  Kotba  was  interchangeably  made 
 at  Baghdad,  in  the  names  of  thofe  two  Soltans,  as  often  as 
 they  had  the  advantage  one  of  the  other.  Of  fo  great  im- 
 portance was  that  ceremony  thought  to  be  by  the  Moham- 
 medan  princes,  fo  long  as  the  race  of  the  Khalifahs  fubfifled  ; 
 though,  at  this  time,  they  were  no  more  than  fhadows  of 
 what  they  had  been  formerly. 
 
 Our  readers,  doubtlefs,  will  be  curious  to  know  what  he-Thtral. 
 came  of  Mowiad,  the  author  of  thefe  troubles.     Wefliall^^^  Mo- 
 therefore  inform  them.     In  one  of  the  battles  above-men- ^^*^ 
 tioned,  in  which  Barkiarok  had  the  advantage,  he  happened 
 to  be  taken  prifoner :  but,  inftead  of  being  puniihed,  as  he 
 deferved,  he,  by  his  addrefs,  fo  gained  the  principal  lords  of 
 the  court,  that  the  good-natured  Soltdn,  at  their  interceffion, 
 pardoned   him,  and  afterwards  made  him  his  prime  Wazir.  f„^j^(„.i,„t 
 However,  he  did  not  long  enjoy  that  pofl :    for  one  day  pf^azir. 
 Barkiarok,  retiring  to  reft,  overheard  one  of  the  gentlemen 
 of  his  bed-chamber,  who  thought  him  afleep,  faying  to  an- 
 other,   The/e  Seljaklzn princes  are  of  a  nature  very  different 
 from  that  of  mojl  other>  princes.     They  neither  knoiv  how  tt 
 make  them/elves  feared,  nor  to  revenge  the  injuries  done  to 
 them  :  for  infiance,  added  he,  this  Mowiad,  ivho  has  been  the 
 caufe  of  fo  many  evils,  is  promoted  by  the  Soltan  to  the  em- 
 ployment of  Wazir,  as  a  reward  for  all  treafons. 
 
 BylRKIAROK,  touched  to  the  quick  with  thefe  reflec-p^,^  ^^^ 
 tions  on  his  condufl,  not  long  after,  fent  for  the  Wazir,  and  death. 
 ordered  him  to  fit  down.  Then,  without  faying  any  thing 
 farther,  with  one  ftroke  of  the  fcymitar,  which  he  held  in 
 his  hand,  he  cut  off  his  head,  with  fo  much  dexterity,  that 
 it  remained  on  his  (boulders  till  the  body  fell.  This  done, 
 he  faid  to  his  courtiers,  See  now  if  the  princes  of  my  houfe 
 do  not  know  how  to  make  themfelves  feared,  and  take  venge- 
 ance on  their  enemies. 
 
 While  this  tragedy  was  acting  at  court,  the  armies  of  theT he  empire 
 Soltan  and  his  brother  often  flcirmiflied,  without  coming  Xodi^ided. 
 a  general  engagement.     At  length,  in  498  (H),  a  treaty  wasHej.  498, 
 concluded  ;  whereby  Mohammed  x^md^ntdi  mafter  of  the  pro-    h.  D. 
 vinces  of  iS/;4???,   ox  Syria;  Diydrbekr  al  Jazireh,  ox  Mefopo-     1104, 
 
 ^  Ebn  Amid,  p.  364,  &  feq. 
 
 (H)  Ahulfaraj  fays,  in  497.     the   countries   yielded   to  Mq' 
 He  likewife  omits  Adherbijdn,     hammed, 
 Armenia,  and  Georgia,    among 
 
 K  4  tamifi ; 
 
136  The  Scljiiks  of  Iran.  B.  1. 
 
 tamia ;  Miifol,  Jdberbijan,  j^nnenia,  and  Georgia.  The 
 reft  ol  the  empire ;  viz.  Pars,  Irak,  Kermun,  Kborafdn, 
 jyicnvara'lnnhr,  and  part  of  Hindmvjian,  were  to  be  poirefTed 
 by  Barkiarok  '.  It  was  alio  agreed,  that  Barkiarok  fhoiild  not 
 go  to  meet  Mohammed  with  drums,  nor  be  named  in  the  pul- 
 pits along  with  him  in  the  countries  which  were  ceded  to 
 him  '. 
 
 The  civil  wars,  which  for  fo  many  years  together  had  af- 
 flitfled  the  Scljukian  dominions,  being  thus  at  length  brought 
 to  an  end,  by  a  partition  of  the  empire  between  the  brothers, 
 let  us  now  turn  our  ejes  towards  Syria,  and  fee  what  was 
 doing  there,  and  in  the  neighbouring  countiics,  during  that 
 interval. 
 Affairs  of      -^s  foon  as  the  news  ef  the  death  of  Taj  oddawlat,  king 
 Syria.        of  Syria  (who  was  llain  in  the  battle  againft  Barkiarok,  as 
 hath  been  before  related),  came  to  the  ears  of  his  fon  Red- 
 won,  at  Damafius,  he  repaired  immediately  to  Halep,  and 
 .   took  pofTefTion  of  it,  with  the  title  of  Tahro  I  Molk  (Hj.     His 
 brother  Dckak  Shems  al  Molk  (I)  following  him  from  Di- 
 yarbekr,  with  part  of  his  own  and  his  father's  army,  there 
 Sih'eSlto  ^^'^  '^y'i^h.  him.     Soon  after,  receiving  letters  from  Siibtekkin 
 fl^J  al  Hadim,    Taj  oJdatulat's    lieutenant  of  the  caftle  of  Da- 
 
 lit]. ^SS.maJhis,  he  flipped  away,  without  Red-jodns  knowlcge;  and, 
 A.  D.  ^  though  hotly  purfued,  got  thither,  and  took  polTefTion  of  the 
 
 1094.  city.  Dekdk  made  Subtekkin  his  lieutenant,  to  govern  his 
 flate ;  but  foon  after  fet  in  his  place  Jtr.bck  (K)  Tegtekkiriy 
 who  had  been  governor  before  both  of  it  and  I^Ityaferkin 
 under  Taj  odda-djiat,  and  preceptor  to  Dckak  himfelf.  He 
 w\is  taken  prifoner  at  the  battle  wherein  that  prince  loft  his 
 life  ;  and,  efcaping  back,  was  received  with  great  honour, 
 and  promoted  by  his  quondam  pupil,  as  hath  been  related  ; 
 
 ^       which  Subtekkin  (L)  refented  fo  highly,  that  Dekdk  put  him  to 
 
 death. 
 
 Sotis  of  In  489,  Dekdk  marching  with  his  troops  towards  the  fea 
 
 Tatafh.     coaft,  his  brother  Redwdn,  who  longed  to  recover  Darnafkus, 
 
 He].  489,  haftened  with  a  great  army,  to  furprize  it  in  his  abfence, 
 
 A.  D. 
 
 1095.  t  KoND.  ubi  fupr.   p.  187.  »  Abu'lf.  p- 243. 
 
 (H)  That  is,  the  glory  of  the  had    the    government   and    di- 
 
 kingdom.  redion  of  the  Seljukian  princes. 
 
 (1)  'The  fun  of  the  khigdom.  They  grew  fo  powerful  at  laft 
 
 (K)  In  the  copies  made  ufe  as  to  found  four  races,  or  dy- 
 
 of  by  Erpeniui  and  D^Heibdot,  nallies,     in     Irdky    jldherbijartt 
 
 Jbalpek.       Atahck    fignifies,     in  Pars,  ox  Proper  Perf  a,  ind  La- 
 
 ^iirhijh,  father  of  the  prince.     A  rflan. 
 
 ^itle  giy^n  IQ  fevvml  loifsisj^  who        (L)  By  feme  written Sft/viiw. 
 
 '     ■  "  '  The 
 
C.  2.  Fourth  SoUdn,  Barkiarok.  137 
 
 The  citkens  /hutting  the  gates  againft  him,  he  belleged  the 
 place ;  but  Dekdk  returning,  he  was  obliged  to  retire.  Up- 
 on this  he  wrote  to  Mojla  AH,  Khalifah  oi Egypt,  promifing 
 to  have  his  name  publiflied  in  the  pulpits  of  Halep,  provided 
 he  would  aflill:  him  to  take  Damajkus ;  which  Mojia  Alt  agree- 
 ing to,  the  Kotbnh  was  accordingly  made  in  his  name  :  but 
 failing  to  fend  him  troops,  he  foon  loft  that  honour  again  ^ 
 
 STRIA  was  thus  fcarce  reduced  under  the  power  of  th^The cru- 
 Seljukian  Turks,  who  took  it  from  the  Arabs,  when  fhe  foundy"*/.-. 
 herfelf  invaded  by  an  army  of  Franks  (L)  or  Europeans,  ga- 
 thered from  the  fartheft  weft.  This  was  the  famous  crufade, 
 or  war  of  the  crofs,  more  commonly  called  the  holy  war ; 
 wherein  almoft  all  the  Chriftian  princes,  influenced  by  a  mad 
 zeal  for  devotion,  excited  in  them  by  the  artifices  of  tlie 
 pope  (more  with  a  view  to  carry  on  his  ov/n  am.bitious  de- 
 signs (M),  than  to  ferine  the  interefts  of  religion,  which  was 
 the  pretence),  entered  into  a  league  of  confederacy  to  refcue 
 the  fepulchre  of  Chrift  at  Jerufalem  from  the  Mohammedans^ 
 and  drive  them  out  of  the  Holy  Land. 
 
 In  profecution  of  this  extravagant  undertaking,  which  may  Franks 
 juftly  be  termed  a  religious  frenzy,  or  piece  of  knight-errantry,  take  An- 
 a  vaft  army  oi  Franks,  with  king  Baldvoin  at  the  head  of  them,  tiokh. 
 entered  Syria  in  the  year  491,  and  fitting  down  before  An- He].  4gu 
 tiokh,  took  that  city.      We  ftiall  fay  nothing  of  this  fiege    A.  D. 
 from  the  Chriftian  writers,  an  account  thereof  having  been     ^°97* 
 already  given  elfewhere  " ;  but  ftiall,  for  the  moft  part,  con- 
 fine ourfelves  to  what  we  find  related  in  the  oriental  hiftori- 
 ans  concerning  this  war. 
 
 As  foon  as  Kawam  oddaivalnt  Kodhuka  (N),  who  was  vci^lochi 
 Mefopotamia,  heard  that  Antiokh  was  taken  by  the  Chriftians^  "P  ^^^^^t 
 he  raifed  forces,  and,  coming  into  Syria,  laid  fiege  to  it, 
 with  a  defign  to  recover  it.  There  were  then  in  the  city 
 five  Chriftian  princes  ;  namely,  Bardaivi/,  or  Baldwin,  San- 
 jil,  Gonqfri,  Kumes  the  prince  of  Roha  (O),  and  Baymimd 
 prince  oi  Antiokh  {?).     Thefe  falling  in  want  of  provifions, 
 
 *  Ebn  Amid.  p.  360,  &  feq.       «  Univ.  hift.  vol.  xvii.  p.  149. 
 
 (L)  Rather   Frapp;    fo  the  (O)  The  Count  of  i?(?^<j  was 
 
 orientals  call  the  Italians,  .and  taken  after  by  Jagarmijh,  and 
 
 thence  the  Europeans  in  general.  releafed  by  A/  Jd^jjeli  Sakanxia. 
 
 (M)     Purchas   has   fet   forth  AbiClf.  p.  248. 
 
 thofedefigns,  in  hiscolleftionof  (P)  Thefe  are  Bald'wtn,  the 
 
 travels,  vol.  ii.  p.  1245.  count  of  5^.   Giles,  Godfrey  of 
 
 (N)  The  weftern  hiftorians  of  Bulloin,  the  count  of  Edejfa,  and 
 
 fhe  crufade  call  him  Qo^rhanaSi  Bmnond. 
 
 and  Carhagath, 
 
 feet 
 
13  8  Tbe  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 fent  to  Kodbuka,  offering  to  furrender  the  town,  on  condi- 
 tion tliat  he  would  fufPcr  them  to  depart  :  but  he  refufed, 
 faying,  they  Jhoidd  efcape  no  cthjruife  than  by  making  their 
 Rat'fe  tie  ivay   with  the  J'worJ.     While  they  were  in  this  diftrefs,  a 
 Si g^'        monk  of  theirs  tells  them,  that  the  ftaif  of  St.P^/tr,  ftrength- 
 ened  with  iron  at  the  end  (Q_),  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
 the  priefts ;  and  that,  if  they  found  it,  they  fhould  overcome 
 their  enemies  in  battle  ;  if  not,  they  fhould  all  perifh.     After 
 tliree  days  fafling  and  praying,  they  dug  and  found  the  flafF. 
 Encouraged  by  this  good  omen  of  victory,    they  began  to 
 march  out  of  the  city,  five  or  fix  at  a  time.     Kodbukas  of- 
 ficers advifcd,  that  their  foldiers  might  ftand  at  the  gates,  and 
 kill  all  who  came  forth ;   but   he  faid  it  was  better  to  let 
 them  all  come  out  firfl;,  and  then  to  put  them  to  the  fword. 
 When  they  were  all  come  out  to  the  lafl  man,  they  formed 
 a  great  army,  which  put  the  Mojlenis  to  flight.     The  lafl 
 •who  fled  was  Sohndn  Ebn  Ortek.     Many  thoufands  of  them 
 .were  killed :  and  the  Franks  feizing  their  camp,  got  provi- 
 fions,  riches,  horfes,  and  arms  ^. 
 Take]tx\x-     Their  affairs  being  thus  reflored,    they  went  and   took 
 falem.       Moarrolnoman,  flaying  its  lords.     Thence  they  proceeded  to 
 Hej.  /Loi.RajnIa,  or  Rama,  and  took  it.     In  492,  perceiving  the  weak- 
 .    A.  D.     nefs  of  the  Egyptian  Turks,  they  went  and  befieged  Beyt  al 
 1098.     Makiles,  that  is,  Jerujalem\  where  Sokmaii  and  J/gazi,   fons 
 of  Ortok  the  Turkman,  with  their  uncle  StineJ,  were  fhut  up. 
 But  the  Franks  playing  above  fourfcore  engines  againfl  the 
 place,  it  was  furrcndered  upon  terms  ;  SckmHn  and  his  fol- 
 lowers having  leave  to  depart :  but  tlie  Egyptians  put  in  his 
 room  one  E/tekaro'ddawlat;     Wherefore  th :  Franks  having 
 erefted  tM'o  towers  againfl  the  city,  they  took  it  on  the  north 
 fide  (R),  and  put  the  people  to  the  fword.     They  continued 
 to  kill  the  Moficms  in  the  country  round  for  fcveral  weeks 
 together  :  they  affembled  all  the  Jews  into  tlieir  temple,  and 
 burned  them  in  it  (S)  :  they  killed  more  than  70,000  Mof' 
 
 '  Aeu'lf.  p.  242. 
 
 (Q__)|Thc\vcflernh;floriansray  .(R)  Z)^  /^  G-o/a- afcribes  the 
 
 it  was  the  lance  which  pierced  lofs   of  Jerufahin,    and    other 
 
 the  fide  of  Chiji.     But  Fulcher  places,  to  the  diforders  which 
 
 Carmtenjh,  who  was  in  the  ex-  happened  on  the  death  of  Ma' 
 
 pcdition,rcprcfcntsit  as  a  cheat,  lek  Hhdb.      Hill.  Genghis  Khdn, 
 
 He  fays,  many,  with  the  bifl^op  p.  1 30. 
 
 of  Pciiium,  fufpcflcd   it;    and  (S)  The  hidorians  of  the  weft 
 
 that  the  man  who  found   it,  in  fay  10,000  Saracens  were  flain 
 
 pafling  through  the  f.re  to  prove  in  it. 
 his  integrity,  was  fo  burnt,  that 
 
 he  died  in  twelve  days  aftir.  '^'^-f 
 
C.  2.  Fourth  Soli  an,  Barkiarok.  139 
 
 lems  (T),  and  took  an  immenfe  treafure  •  among  the  reft, 
 more  than  140  filver  lamps,  weighing  each  3600  drachms  (U) ; 
 a  furnace  weighing  forty  pounds  (X)  ;  and  above  twenty 
 lamps  of  gold  y. 
 
 In  494  the  Franks  took  Hayfa  (Y)  by  afTault,  and  Arftif  Farther 
 by  compofition ;  making  themfelves  mailers  of  moft  of  the/uccejes. 
 maritime  places.     Next  year  they  befieged  Tripoli,  whofe  lord  Hej.  494. 
 Fakro' Imalek,  fon  of  Amar,  fending  to  Shamfo  ddawlat  De-     ^'  ■^* 
 k  k,  prince  of  Damajhus,  and  Hujfeyn  Henahd' ddawlat ,  lord     ''°°' 
 of  HcDis,  they  fent   him  troops,    but  were  routed  by  the 
 Franks.     Thefe  vi(5lories  of  an  enemy  m  the  heart  of  Syria, 
 did  not  hinder  its  princes  from  purfuing  their  private  views, 
 or  revenge.     Hitjfeyn,  who  had  hitherto  been  of  Fakro'lmolk 
 Redivan's  party,    quitted  it  in  496,  to  go  over  to  Dekak ; 
 whereupon  Redxvm  got  three  Batanijis  to  affalfinate  him  in 
 the  great  Masjed,  or  temple. 
 
 When   this  news  was  brought  to  Atabek  Tegtekktn,  fur-Turkifli 
 named  Fahiro'ddin,  and  Dekak,  they  marched  to  Hems,  which,  broils, 
 with  the  caftle,  was  furrendered  to  them.     This  happened 
 juft  at  the  time  when  the  Franks  arrived  at  Riiflhi  (Z),  with 
 a  defign  to  attack  Heyns  :  but  on  advice  that  Dekdk  was  there, 
 they  returned.     The  year  following,   Sams  al  Molk  Z)^/('«j^Hej.  497. 
 died.  Some  fay  that  his  mother,  who  was  married  to  the  At  a-    ^'  ^' 
 bek  Tegtekkin,  fent  him  a  fervant  maid,  who  poifoned  him,     ^'°3« 
 by  pricking  a  grape  %yith  an   invenomed  needle,   which  he 
 plucked  and  eat.     However  that  be,  after  his  death  Tegtek- 
 kin made  himfelf  mailer  of  the  kingdom  of  Damajkiis,  and 
 its  dependencies. 
 
 In  497  the  Franks  took  Akka  {A).     Baldwin,  who  hzdiTake  Ak- 
 made  himfelf  mailer  of  Jcntfalem,  came  tliere  with  his  troops,  ka>  £"* 
 accompanied  by  the  Genoefc  Franks,   in  ninety  fliips ;    and  Akra. 
 having  feized  all  the  neighbouring  country,  both  by  fea  and 
 land,  took  the  city  by  llorm.       Zakro' ddawlat  al  Habajhi,  -'" 
 
 y  Abu'lf.  p.  243.     Ebn  Amid.  p.  363. 
 
 {T)AbulfaraJ(zys,t}\atnxim-         (X)  Or  fixty  marks.  ^ 
 
 ber  was  (lain  in  JlAk/a,  or  the         (Y)  Called  Cayphas,  by  the 
 
 farther  Chapel  only.     The  ac-  crufade  writers,     ft  ftands    at 
 
 count  given  by  the  crufade  hi-  the  mouth  of  the  bay  oi  Akka, 
 
 ilorians   themfelves   who    were  or  Ptolemais,  on  the  fouth  fide, 
 prefent,  is  fhocking  to  human         (Z)  A  town  on  the  river  y^/, 
 
 nature  :    the   Chrijiian   foldiers  or  Orontes,  between  Hejns  and    ' 
 
 thirfted  zhtrMohnmmedafihXoo^,  Hama. 
 
 and  feemed  to  delight  in  murder         (A)  Called  by  the  crufaders 
 
 and  cruelty.  Akra  ;  the  ancient  Piolemais. 
 
 (U)    That    is,    thirty-feven 
 raai'ks  and  an  half. 
 
 governor 
 
140  The  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.I. 
 
 governor  for  the  Khalifah  of  Kaherah,  abandoning  it,  fled  firft 
 
 to  Damajkits,  and  thence  to  Ei^yf^t  ^. 
 
 Barkiarok     It  is  time  now  to  return  to  Perfia,  whither  the  courfe  of 
 
 *li^^'  our  hiftory  calls  us,  to   conclude   the    reign  of   Barkiarok. 
 
 That  prince,  after  the  agreement  made  with  his  brother  Mo- 
 
 Hej.  /if^^.  hammed,    in  498,    as  before-mentioned,    advanced    towards 
 
 ■A.  D.    Baghdad,  to  vilit  his  great  benefactor  Jyytiz,  who  had  a  fo- 
 
 iio^..     vereign  authority  in  that  city.     But  being  atflifted  both  with 
 
 a  confumption  and  the  piles  together,  he  died  by  the  way  at 
 
 Jfpdhdn,  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  his  age  (B),  and  thirteenth 
 
 of  his  reign  ;  appointing  for  his  fuccelfor  his  fon  Malek  Shahy 
 
 then  but  four  years  and  eight  months  (C)  pld.     He  had  him 
 
 cloathed  with  a  Kaftun,  or  velt,  and  appointed  .-Imyr  Jyydz 
 
 his  Atabek,  or  governor,  in  the  prefence  of  his  great  officers, 
 
 who  ail  promifed  to  obey  his  commands ". 
 
 Appoints  a     The  firft  thing  which  was  done  in  favour  of  tlie  infant 
 
 fmcejffor.    pnnce,  was  to  get  the  Kotba  made  at  Baghdad  in  his  name ; 
 
 to  which  was  added  the  furname  of  Jalal-o'ddaivlat,  that  is, 
 
 the  ornament  of  the  ftate. 
 
 About  the  time  \.\\z.x.  Barkiarok  was  on  his  way  towards 
 Baghdad,    Soltan  Mohammed  marched    from   Jdherbijan,  to 
 jT  •  take  Miifol  from  JagarmiJJj.     The  people  of  the  country,  on 
 
 /i' £)     his  approach,  rofe  in  their  prince's  defence,  and  killed  the 
 HOC.*    Soltan  a  great  many  men  :  but  when  the  fiege  had  lafted 
 three  months,  Jagarmi(l:i,  heajing  of  Barkiarok\  death,  fent 
 to  offer  obedience  to  Mohammed,  who  recei\ed  him  with  em- 
 braces '', 
 
 SECT.      VIII. 
 
 ^he  Reigns  0/ Mohammed  and  Sanjar. 
 
 ^'^fj\  AFTER  this,  the  Soltan,  who  already  pofTefTed  one  part 
 
 Soltan,  xA.  Qf  j.^g  Seljukian  empire,  prepared  to  wrcfl  the  other 
 Moham-  p^^^  ^j.^,^  j^jg  nephew  Malck  Shak,  and  unite  it  to  his  own. 
 According  to  Ebn  JmUi,  he,  on  the  news  of  his  bro- 
 ther's death,  repaired  without  delay  to  Baghdad  \  where  Ay.- 
 yadh,  or  Jyyaz,  had  gathered  25,000  horfe  to  oppofe  him  : 
 but  that  an  accommodation  taking  place,  Mohammed  entered 
 that  cit}',  and  took  pofTclTion  of  the  Soltauat :  the  Khalifah 
 
 ^  Een  Amid.  p.  364,  &  feq.  ^  J^^q^d.  ubi  fupr.  p.  187. 
 
 Abu'i  F.  p.  244<    Ebn  Amiu.  p.  366.  ''  Aeu'lk.  p.  244. 
 
 (B)   He  was  but  twenty-five         (C)   Ebn  Amid  has  fourteen 
 years  old,  according  to  Konda-     years. 
 inir  in  D' Her  be  lot. 
 
 3  Mcjladkcr 
 
 med 
 
C.  1*  Fifth  Soltan^  Mohammed.  141 
 
 Mejl&dher  Billah  prefenting  him  with  the  Kaftan^  and  deli- 
 vering into  his  hands  the  command  of  the  palace.  Yet  when 
 his  affairs  were  fettled,  he  feized  Jyyddh,  and  put  him  to 
 death  ^ 
 
 The  author  or  authors  made  ufe  of  by  D'fferbelof,  gives  zOppofeshis 
 very  different  account  of  this  affair  ;  viz.  that  Ayyaz  and  Se- nephew, 
 dekias,  the  tutors  of  the  young  prince,  having  affembled  pow- 
 erful forces  to  oppofe  Soltan  Mohammed,  the  two  armies  met 
 in  501  :  but  that,  while  they  faced  each  other,  expelling  theHej,  501. 
 fignal  for  battle,  there  appeared  in  the  fky  a  cloud,  in  form  •  A.  D. 
 of  a  dragon,  which  cafl  down  fo  much  fire  upon  the  troops     1107. 
 of  Malek  Shah,  that  the  foldiers,  terrified  with  fo  flrange  an 
 event,  threw  down  their  arms,  and  begged  quarter  of  Mo- 
 hammed ;  who,  by  this  means,  became  mailer  of  the  perfons 
 both  of  his  nephew  and  his  two  generals,  whom  he  fent  pri- 
 foners  to  the  caflle  of  Lehed. 
 
 After  this  unexpefted  viflory,  without  a  blow,  he  march-  Oh  tains 
 ed  to  Baghdad,    where  he  obtained  the  title  of  Gay  at  h,  ox  the  empire, 
 Mogayath-o'ddin  (A)  ;  and  in  his  patents  was  dignified  with 
 that  of  Jmir  al  Momenin,  or  commander  of  the  faithful ;  by 
 which,  in  effeft,  the  temporal  power  of  the  Khalifah  over 
 the  Moflems  was  conferred  on  him. 
 
 The  fame  year  the  Soltan  marched  againfl  Sayfo^ddin  S^ 
 deka  (B),  prince  of  Hella,  who  was  flain,  and  his  forces  rout- 
 ed, after  he  had  enjoyed  his  ilate  twenty-two  years,  and 
 lived  fifty-fix. 
 
 MOHAMMED  having  finifhed  this  fmall  expedition,  xQ-Afalfe 
 turned  to  Baghdad.     During  his  flay  there,  he  was  informed, /*'"<'/>^^^^ 
 that  one  Ahmed,   furnamed  AtthafJj,   a  pretended  prophet,  ^^^^"' 
 had  not  only  gained  over  a  great  number  of  followers  by  his 
 impoflures,  but  alfo  feized  the  fortrefs  of  Dizghodeh,  after 
 corrupting  the  m.inds  of  the  garrifon  with  his  impious  te- 
 nets.    This  Important  place  had  been  built  by  Malek  Shdh^ 
 near  Ifpdhdn,  to  awe  the  inhabitants,  who  were  very  fubje<^ 
 to  revolt.      On  this  advice  the   Soltan  hafled  thither,  and 
 formed  the  blockade  of  the  caflle,  which  was  fo  flrong,  both 
 by  fituation  and  art,  that  there  was  no  reducing  it  but  by 
 famine. 
 
 The  place  not  having  been  furnifhed  with  provifions,  At-^°^'r^P*' 
 
 thafjj  foon  found  himfelf  obliged  to  fend  a  man  to  inform '^^"^  ^'^'*" 
 
 xir. 
 
 '  Ebn  Amid.  p.  367. 
 
 (A)  That  is,  the  propagator  of        (B)  Son  of  Danis  (Dohays)^ 
 the  religion :    he   is   called   alfo     fon  of   J/i,    fon    of    Tezid  al 
 Gajdthoddin  AbiiJ}:>ejab  Moham-     Afddi. 
 med^ 
 
 Saad 
 
142  Tbe  Scljuks  of  Irin.  B.I. 
 
 Saad  al  Molk,  fumaraed  /Iwji,  the  Soltan's  Wazir,  "whom  he 
 had  alfo  iufe<J1ed  witli  his  opinions,  that  he  could  not  hold 
 out  above  two  or  three  days  longer.  The  Wazir  anfwered, 
 that  he  only  delircd  him  to  Hand  his  ground  eight  or  ten 
 days  more,  for  that,  within  fuch  time,  he  would  find  means 
 to  rid  him  of  that  dog,  meaning  the  Soltan. 
 
 This   prince,  who  was  of  a  very  flinguine  complexion, 
 and  ufually  fell  into  great  diforders  occalioned  by  excefs  of 
 blood,  was  accuftomed   to  lofe  fome  every  month.      Jvjji 
 hereupon  went  to  the  furgeon,  who,   for  the  reward  of  a 
 thoufand  chekins,  and  a   purple  veft,  promifcd  to  make  ufe 
 of  a  poifoned  lancet  the  firil  time  he  bled  the  Soltan. 
 Uistrea-        The  plot  happening  to  come  to  the  knowlege  of  one  of 
 fon  detiSl-  the  grooms  of  the  prince.'s  chamber,  he  difcovered  it  to  his 
 'd'  wife,  and  fhe  to  her  gallant,  who  communicated  it  to  the 
 
 Soltan  himfelf.  As  foon  as  he  was  apprized  of  it,  he  pre- 
 tended he  wanted  to  be  let  blood  ;  and  accordingly  the  fur- 
 geon was  font  for  ;  who,  having  bound  up  the  Soltan's  arm, 
 took  out  the  fatal  inflrument :  but  while  he  was  going  to 
 perform  the  operation,  Mohammed  caft  fo  terrible  a  look  at 
 him,  that  the  wretched  phlebotomift,  being  feized  all  over 
 with  a  trembling,  which  made  the  lancet  drop  out  of  his 
 hand,  fell  at  his  fovereign's  feet ;  and  confelTmg  his  wicked 
 defign,  declared  who  was  the  author  of  it.  The  Wazir 
 was  immediately  feized,  and  punilhed  as  he  defcrved  :  the 
 furgeon  was  only  fentenced  to  be  bled  with  the  fame  inflru- 
 ment  which  he  had  prepared  to  bleed  the  Soltan.  i 
 
 '[he  relet  The  rebels  finding  that  their  treafon  was  difcovered,  ana 
 funijhcd.  being  no  longer  able  to  refill:,  furrendered  at  difcretion.  ylt- 
 thnJI.t  their  chief  was  conduced  to  Ifpahdn,  tied  neck  and 
 heels  upon  a  camel:  there,  after  the  prophet  had  been  ex- 
 pofed  for  fome  days  as  a  laughing-dock  to  the  people,  he  was 
 put  to  a  cruel  death  :  after  which  his  body  wft  burned,  with 
 a  great  number  of  his  difciples,  who  had  joined  in  the  re- 
 volt. It  is  reported,  that  this  impollor,  who  was  well  verfed 
 in  alfiology  and  geomancy,  finding  himfelf  hard  prefled  by 
 the  befiegers,  wrote  to  the  Soltan,  that  he  had  found  by  his 
 horofope,  that,  i?i  a  f-w  days,  he  foouia  be  jurrounded  "with 
 a  great  number  of  far  s  in  the  midf  of  Ifpahan,  even  in  the 
 freferice  of  the  Soltan  :  and  when  he  was  led  through  the 
 city,  accompanied  with  great  crouds  of  fpecfiators,  to  the 
 place  of  execution,  being  afked  concerning  the  accomplifhment 
 of  his  predi6lion,  he  anfwercd,  that  acthing  ccidd  be  a  clearer 
 verification  than  the  cojidition  he  then  was  in ;  but  that  he  found 
 the  great  number  cf  fan,  'ii'hii:h  he  loped  to  fee,  -were  not  to 
 
 ferve, 
 
C.  2.  Fifth  SoUdtti  Mohammed.  143 
 
 ferve,  as  he  had  believed,  to  do  him  honour,  but  to  cover  him 
 ivith  Jhame  and  confufion. 
 
 Sol  TAN  Mo hajnmed  h2i\\ng  fettled  his  dominions  in  peiLce,  Con^ue/ts 
 marched  into  Hindo%uftdn,  and  made  coniiderable  conquefts  ^'«  India, 
 there.  The  author  of  the  Tarikh  Ghuzideh  vchtes,  that  this 
 "prince,  who  was  very  zealous  for  religion,  having  found,  in 
 one  of  the  temples  which  he  had  demolifhed,  an  image  of 
 flone,  weighing  400  kintals,  he  ordered  it  to  be  removed, 
 as  an  object  of  idolatry.  The  Indians  offered  its  weight  in 
 precious  ftones,  and  other  things  for  its  ranfom  ;  but  Moham- 
 med rejefting  their  propofal,  faid  to  his  officers,  /  -would  ?iot 
 have  it  reported  hereof  ter  that  Azar  (C)  ivas  a  maker  of  ima- 
 ges, ajid  Mohammed  luas  a  merchant  of  them.  At  the  fame 
 time  he  ordered  that  great  heap  of  flone  to  be  tranfported  to 
 Jfpdhdn  ;  where,  after  having  been  fhewn  as  a  trophy  of  his 
 vidlory,  it  was  condemned  to  ferve  for  the  threfliold  of  the 
 great  gate  belonging  to  the  ftately  college  which  he  erefted 
 there,  and  which  contained  his  fepulchre  ''. 
 
 Authors  having  furnifhed  us  with  no  farther  tranfac- JavveliV 
 tions  of  this  Soltan's  re'gn,  in  the  eaft  part  of  his  empire,  let/ucce/s. 
 us  look  weflward,  and  fee  what  is  doing  on  that  fide. 
 
 In  500,  the  year  after  Jagarmifh,  prince  of  Miifol,  hadHej,  500. 
 fubmitted  to  Mohammed,  as  hath  been  before  related,  Aljd-   A.  D. 
 ivali  Sakaxvwa,  lord,  oi  Roh a,  ot  Orfd,  marched  againft  him     no6. 
 with  1000  men  ;  and  rufhing  into  the  middle  of  his  troops, 
 though  double  the  number,  put  them  to  flight;  none  re- 
 maining behind  but   Jagarmtjh   hinifelf,   who,  not  able  to 
 ride  for  a  paralitica!  diforder,  was  carried  in  a  litter.     The 
 news  of  his  being  taken  coming  to  the  citizens,  they  gave  the 
 command  to  his  fon  Zenghi.    Afterwards  Jl  Jdiveli,  befieging 
 Mufol,  had  Jagarmiflj  (hewed  to  the  people  daily  on  a  mule, 
 offering  to  fet  him  at  liberty,  in  cafe  they  would  furrender 
 the  city  to  him.     On  their  non-compliance  he  imprifoned  him 
 in  a  place  under -ground,  where  one  morning  they  found  him 
 dead. 
 
 Hereupon  his  fubje6ls  wrote  to  Kikj  Arflan,  fon  of  So-Soltax 
 leyyjim,  fon  of  Kotolmjflj,  prince  of  Koniya  (D)  and  Akfdra,  of-  Arflan 
 fering  to  deliver  the  city  to  him  ;  on  whofe  approach  Al  Jd-  ^'"ot-'-^w^- 
 lueli  broke  up  the  fiege.     Kilcj  Arfdn,  after  honouring  Zenghi 
 and  his  attendants  vvdth  Kaftans,  ordered  the  name  of  Soi- 
 
 ^  D'Herb.  p.  605,  &  feq.  art  Mohammed  ben  Malek  Shah. 
 
 (C)   So  they  call  Tcrah,  the     Put-tiraf?,  that  is,  the  cutter  or 
 father  oi  Abraham.      'The  Per-     car-uer  of  images. 
 fansgiwQ.  him  the  fiirname  of         (D)  Iko7:ium,inAfa  minor. 
 
 tan 
 
144  '^l^e  Seljuks  of  Mn.  B.  I. 
 
 tan  Mohammed  to  be  fupprcflcd  in  the  pulpits,  and  his  own 
 mentioned  inftead  of  it.     Tliis  done,  he  marched  againft  AI 
 JAivell,  who  was  at  Rolni  (E),  but  was  defeated  at  the  river 
 Khabur-f    into  which  the  Soltan  entering,  defended  himfelf 
 with  his  bow  againft  the  enemy  ;    but  his   hoife  carrying 
 him  out  of  his  depth,  he  was  drowned.     His  body  appear- 
 ing fomc  days  after,  he  was  buried  at  Shemfania.     Al  Jdwe^ 
 Hei  C02. ''»  °^   ^^^^   fuccefs,   went  back,  and  took  Mufol.      But,   in 
 A.  D.     S^2,  Ma'tidud,  fon  of  Altiin  Takajh  (F),  with    the  army  of 
 1108.     ^cM.\'^  Mohammed,  recovered  it,  and  took  pofleflion  c. 
 Franks  The  fame  year  the  Franks  took  Tripoli  by  capitulation, 
 
 take  Tri"  after  a  fiege  of  feven  years  continuance ;  the  inhabitants  hav- 
 Po^»  ing  been  deftroyed  by  famine  and  the  fword.     It  was  a  great 
 
 city,  full  of  Mohammedans  and  learned  men  '^, 
 
 Next  year  Tangri  al  Franji  (Tankred)  lord  oi  Antiokh, 
 
 took  Tar/us  and  Adena,  in  the  borders  of  Syria,  and  He/no' I 
 
 Akrad  (G)  furrendered  to  him  ".      Others  fay,  the  forts  of 
 
 Akiid  and  Alinaitar  were  reduced:  but  that  Mefiafa  and 
 
 Akkad  bought  their  peace,  by  agreeing  to  pay  tribute  ;  yet 
 
 «»/ Bery- foon  revolted.     The  Fz-^n^j  likewife  {uhAvLed.  Beyrtit,  ov  Be- 
 
 tus.  rytiis,  after  a  long  fiege ;  the  ambafladors  of  the  Egyptian 
 
 Khalifah  making  a  vigorous  defence.     The  fame  year  died 
 
 Kornja,  prince  of  Hems,  and  was  fucceeded  by  his  fon  Sam 
 
 Jam,  Herohan  ^. 
 
 Sidon  In   504  the  Franks  took  Sayda,  or  Sidon,   and   Rardia^ 
 
 taken.        -with  all   the  coaft  of  Syria.     At  the  beginning  of  the  year 
 
 a"  t°^'  ^°^'  ^'"^''  Maiidud,  lord  of  Mufol,   encamped  near  Roha, 
 
 ^'^^'     whofe  corn-fields  were  devoured  by  his  army.     From  thence 
 
 he  rem6ved  to  Sarftj  (H),  where  they  did  the  fame  :  not  once 
 
 thinking  of  the  Franks,  till  Jtljltn  (I),  lord  of  Tel  Bdjber  (K), 
 
 came  on  him  fuddenly,  while  the  horfes  were  difperfed  over 
 
 the  paftures,   of  which  he  took  many,   and  killed  a  good 
 
 number  of  his  men. 
 
 Next  year,  the  Mojlems  uniting  their  forces,  invaded  the 
 acquifitions  of  the  Fratiks,  who  were  defeated  near  Tiberias. 
 
 '  Abu'lf.  p.  244.,  &  feq.  ^  Ebn  Amid.  p.  367. 
 
 *  Abu'lf.  p.  245.  ^  Ebn  Amiu.  p.  367. 
 
 (E)  Or  Orfa,  formerly    £-    journey  eaftward  of  Bir,  near 
 Jefa.  -  Hivfiin,  and  Roha,  or  Or/a. 
 
 (F)  Alias  Tah'in,  or  Tcdhz.  {W'jcXkiine. 
 
 (G)  That  is,  the  caftle  of  the         (K)  A  very  ftrong  caftle,  two 
 Kurds.  days  jomne>    to  the   north  of 
 
 (H;  A  fmall  town,  a  day's     Haicj.>,  oi  Ale^^o. 
 
 After 
 
 inc. 
 
G.  2.  Fifth  Saltan,  Mohammed?*  145 
 
 After  the  battle,   Maiidud,  who  was  one  of  the  allied  Franks 
 princes  (L),  gave  leave  to  his  troops  to  return  and  x&ireih'^efiated. 
 themfelves  till  the  fpring  following;    and  wei^  himfelf  to^^-5°7- 
 Damajkus,  to  fpend  the  Teafon  with  Tegtakktn,  lord  of  that 
 city  :  but  one  day  as  he  was  going  into  the  Masjed,  a  Bata-     *^'3'' 
 nift  approaching  him,  under  pretence  of  begging  alms,  {tab- 
 bed him  four  times  with  a  knife,  of  which  wounds  he  died 
 the  fame  day,  and  the  afTaiTin  wus  put  to  death  g. 
 
 The  fame  year  died  Fahroddawlat  Red-w&n,  fon  of  Taj'od- 
 dawlat  Tata/h,  prince  of  Halep,  and  was  fucceeded  by  his 
 fon  Tajo  ddaxvlat ,  furnamed  Ahras  :  who  being  (lain  the  year 
 following,  the  city  and  caftle  of  Halep  fell  into  the  hands  of 
 Lulu,  page  to  Tajorrus,  fon  of  Jalala,  who  afterwards  re- 
 figned  them  to  Soltan  Shah,  fon  of  Red-wdn. 
 
 In  509  Dhahero'ddhi  Atahek  Tegtakkin,  prince  of  Pamaf-  Affairs  of 
 kits,  went  to  Baghdad,  and  offered  his  fervice  to  Moftadir^y^]^' 
 Billah,  and  Gayatho'ddin  Mohammed,  who  received  him  with"^j-  5°9' 
 great  honour.     Next  year  he  returned  ;  and  Lzi/i«,  prince  of    '^^  ■^• 
 Halep,  v/as  killed  near  Balis  (M),  ingoing  to  the  caftle  of     *'*5* 
 Jaffar.    Thereupon  Abu  Meali  Ehn  Malki,  fecretary  of  war, 
 fucceeded  in  the  command  of  the  fortrefs  of  Halep ;  which, 
 the  year  following,  fell  into  the  hands  of  Amir  Bulgari  Ebn 
 Arik,  who  held  it  five  years  ^. 
 
 The  year  51 1  was  fatal  to  Soltdn  Cayathdddin  Aiohammedi  Death  of 
 who  died  in  the  laft  month  of  it,  after  he  had  lived  thirty-fix  Moham- 
 years,  and  reigned  thirteen  (N).      When  he  perceived  death  ™^^- 
 approaching,  he  fen t  for  his  (on  Mahmud  Ahcl  Kajfem,  but"^J*5''- 
 fourteen  years  old,  whom  he  had  declared  his  fucceflbr,  kif- 
 fed  him,  and  wept :  then  ordered  him  to  go  and  fit  in  the  ' ' 
 
 throne :  but  the  young  prince  declined  it,  faying,  it  was  an 
 unlucky  day.  The  Soltan  anfwered,  Toufay  true  ;  but  it  is 
 fo  to  your  father,  not  to  you,  -who  gain  Ah  empire.  Then 
 mounting  the  throne,  he  was  there  adorned  with  the  crown 
 and  bracelets'. 
 
 6  Abu'lf.  p.  246.  ^  Ebn  Amid.  p.  368.  '  D'Herb. 
 
 vbi  fiipr.  p.  607.     Ebn  Amid.  p.  368.     Abu'lf.  p.  246. 
 
 (L)  Ebr  Amid  fays,  he  was         (M)  A  town  on  the  Euphra- 
 
 fent  again  1  the  Fra7iks  by  Soltdn  tes,  between  Halep  and  B.a/cka. 
 Mohammed,  in  504  ;  and  that  he         (N)  According  to  the  Lebta- 
 
 was  killed  by  the  Batanifs,  near  rikh  he  was  born  in  474,  reigned 
 
 Damajkus,  in    505.       But    we  13  years,  lived  24,  and  died  in 
 
 choole  to  ioWow  Abit'lfaraj  as  501.     But  thefe  two  iaft  num- 
 
 to  the  dates.  bers  muft  be  miftakes,  for  37 
 
 and  511. 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV.  L  Soltan 
 
,146  the  Scljuks  <?/lran.'  B.  I. 
 
 His  cha-        Sol  TAN  Mohdmnud  was  eminent  for  gravity,  juftice,  and 
 railcr.       clemency  ;  was  ftrong,  and  could  talk  well ''.     He  left  in  the 
 trcafury  eleven  millions  of  gold,  bcfides  as  much  in  furni- 
 ture, and  other  ctfcdts.     Hillorians  do  not  tell  us  what  me- 
 thods he  made  ufe  of  to  fill  his  coffers  :  but  by  the  follow- 
 ing ftory,  related  in  the  Nighiarijliin,  it  may  be  judged,  that 
 that  they  were  not  more  equitable  than  thofe  which  other 
 princes  have  employed  for  tlie  fame  purpofe. 
 Th  TVa-        D  H  lA  al  DIolk,  fon  of  the  famous  Nezam  al  Molk,  a/Hif- 
 «/'•  //         finated  in  the  reign  of  Maiek  Shah,    apprehending  himfelf 
 caught       injured  by  fome  ill  officers  of  Alao'dJa-w/at,  prince  oi  Hama- 
 ddn,  who  alfumcd  the  title  of  Said  or  Seid  (O),  which  word, 
 ilgnifying  lord,  is  appropriated  to  the  race  of  Mohammed-,  to 
 be  revenged  on  him,  told  the  Soltan,  that  if  he  would  per- 
 mit him  to  call  Alao' ddaiidat  to  an  account,  he  would  engage 
 to  bring  500,000  crowns  of- gold  into  the  treafury.     The 
 Soltan  granted  his  requeft.     But  as  the  Said,  who  had  ma- 
 ny friends  at  court,  "was  quickly  informed  of  what  was  do- 
 ing againft  him,  he  made  fuch  hade,  that  he  was  at  Jfpd- 
 han  before  the  Wazir  knew  any-thing  of  the  matter :  and 
 .    7 .         findinff  means  to  throw  himfelf  at  the  Sokan's  feet,  repre- 
 
 »«  his  etVfl  ^  r       ,       ■     ■     n-         1  II  -^     ■  •     ■  L  I     •  r- 
 
 /hare  Icntcd,   the  tnjujtice  he  ivould  commit  in  giving  up  a  prince  of 
 
 the  houfe  of  his  prophet  into  the  hands  of  an  infdel  and  here- 
 tic, as  was  the  IVaztr.  He  added,  that,  if  the  dcfre  of  fo 
 much  money  was  what  had  induced  him  to  confent  to  his  mi' 
 ni/icrs  injurious  propofal,  he  would  pay  down  800,000  crowns, 
 which  were  300,000  more  than  the  malicious  IVaztr  had  offer- 
 ed,  provided  his  majcjiy  woidd  deliver  Dhia  al  Molk  into  his 
 hands ;  with  leave  to  oblige  him  to  render  as  exacl  arid  ri- 
 gorous an  account  as  he  fiould  require  of  him. 
 
 Jnflanre  of  This  propofal  being  accepted  of  (P),  the  Said  returned, 
 Jirmtiefj  along  with  a  perfon  who  was  commiffioncd  to  receive  the 
 money.  Being  arrived  at  Hamaddn,  the  officer,  who  expec- 
 ted that  the  prince  would  lodge  him  in  his  palace,  and  do 
 liim  many  other  honours,  was  given  to  undcrftand,  that  he 
 mufl  repair  to  the  public  Karawanfaray,  or  inn,  and  live  at 
 his  own  expence,  till  the  fum  could  be  ralfed  ;  and  that 
 then  notice  ffiould  be  given  him  to  come  and  take  it  away. 
 The  officer,  offended  at  this  treatment,  bbgan  with  com- 
 pl.iiats ;  and  finding  them  of  no  avail,  proceeded  to  menaces. 
 
 ^  Aeu'lf.  p.  24^.     Lebtarikli.  p.  43.     Ebn  Amid.  p.  368. 
 
 (0)Or  5'q.V.- the5'/<7«/<7r./jfrom     frequently  pratflifed  by  the  late 
 thence  have  made  their  Lid.  h'uley  Ifmucl,  emperor  of  Mo- 
 
 (P)  This  Ibrt  of  irafiick  was    rokko, 
 
 7  But 
 
C.  2^  Sixth  Soltdn,  Sanjar."  147 
 
 But  the  Said,  afluming  aa  air  of  authority,  told  him,  If  you  and  nolle 
 
 do  not  be  eafy,  I  ivill  order  you  to  be  hanged  up  injlantly,  be-fpirit, 
 fore  the  houfe  "johere  you  lodge ;  after  luhich  I  have  only  to 
 add  1 00,000  crowns  more  to  the  fum  which  I  have  promifed 
 the  Saltan  ;  for  with  that  money  he  might  biiy  a  thoifand 
 flaves,  the  worft  of  whom  woidd  be  better  than  you.  The  of- 
 ficer, who  was  in  fa6l  one  of  the  Sokdn's  flaves,  hearing  the 
 Sa:id  talk  in  that  manner,  thought  it  befl  to  bear  all  patient- 
 ly, and  waited  at  the  inn  forty  days  ;  in  which  time  Alao'd-  • 
 dawlat  raifed  the  fum  in  queflion,  without  either  borrowing 
 money  on  intereft,  or  felling  any  of  his  effefts. 
 
 On  the  cafh  being  paid  into  the  royal  treafury,  the  Wazir  UnparaU 
 was  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  Said,  to  do  with  him  lulled  ge- 
 juft  as  he  fliould  think  fit :  but  that  prince  fet,  on  this  XiQ-'"^'''°fty: 
 cafion,  an  example  of  virtue,  the  moil  eminent  and  rare  to 
 be  found  among  men  ;  for,  inftead  of  taking  vengeance  on 
 his  enemy,  or  even  of  making  him  pay  the  fam  which  he 
 had  been  obliged  to  give  the  Soltan,  he  treated  him  with  fo 
 much  honour  and  generofity  (Q_),  thzlDhia  alMolk  became 
 his  befi:  friend  •. 
 
 After  the  death  of  Mohammed  \vz.s  known,  Sanjar  (R),  Sixth  Sol' 
 fon  of  Malek  Shalj,  who  had  governed  the  great  province  oitdn,  San- 
 Khorafan  for  twenty  years,  under  the  two  preceding  reignsj^r. 
 of  his  brothers,  raifed  a  puiffant  army  ;  and  marched  (S)  in- 
 to the  province  of  Perfian  Irak,  where  his  nephew  Mahmud 
 AbuHkaffem,  furnamed  Mogayatho'ddin,    had   taken  the  title 
 of  Soltan  :  but  the  latter  being  defeated,  after  a  bloody  bat- 
 tle fought  between  them,  he  retired  to  the  caftle  of  Saveh^ 
 a  place  of  great  ftrength  and  importance. 
 
 MA H MUD,  finding  his  affairs  intircly  ruined,  was  obliged  Divides 
 to  fue  for  peace  to  his  uncle,  and  fent  to  him  his  Wazir  Ke-  the  empire^ 
 malo'ddiyi  AH,  a  very  eloquent  perfon,  who,  by  his  addrefs, 
 brought  about  an  accommodation.     Hereupon  Mahmud  went 
 to  vifit  Sanjar ;  and  was  fo  well  received,  that  he  obtained 
 of  him  the  invefliture  of  the  province  of  Irak  (T),  with  the 
 
 following 
 
 1  N1GHIAS.1ST.  ap.  D'Herb.'p.  606,  &  feq. 
 
 (QJ  This  is  agreeable  to  a  gan  in  the  year  of  the  Hejrab 
 
 precept  of  the  Ko^an,  Do  good  to  5 1 3,  of  Chrift  1 1  j  9. 
 
 him  n.vho  doez  you  harm.  (T)  In  another  place  of  De 
 
 (R)   Pronounced  alio  Sanjtr,  Herbelot,  p.  537,  art.  Mahmudy 
 
 and  Se7ijar.  it  is  faid  that  he  was  made  San- 
 
 (S)   According  to  yf/wV/tir<z;,  yWs  governor,  and  lieutenant- 
 
 and  ihs  Ltbtcrikhf  this  vyiu  be-  general,  in  both  the  hdks ;  and 
 
 Lz  p.  185. 
 
1^.8  The  St]^]\jks  of  h^n.  B.I, 
 
 following  conditions :  that  the  name  of  Sanjar  (hould  always 
 be  mentioned  in  the  public  prayers  before  that  of  Mahmud\ 
 that  this  latter  Ihould  not  have  the  fourth  veil,  or  curtain  (U), 
 in  his  apartments ;  that  the  trumpet  (hould  not  found  when 
 he  went  in  or  out  of  his  palace  ;  and  laftly,  that  he  (hould  re- 
 tain the  officers  whom  his  uncle  had  eflabliihed  in  his  pro- 
 vince. 
 ^vitb  his  AlAH MUD,  according  to  Kondamir,  was  obliged  to  re- 
 ntphev:.  ceive  thefe  conditions  with  thanks,  and  refolved  to  fpend  his 
 time  in  hunting,  without  meddling  with  any  affairs.  How- 
 ever that  may  be,  this  feems,  from  the  courfe  of  the  hiflory, 
 to  have  been  an  a^lual  partition  of  empire,  which  took  place 
 foon  after,  if  not  from  the  time,  when  the  agreement  was 
 made  ;  by  virtue  whereof  Mahmud  and  his  defcendants  were 
 to  enjoy  the  fliare  allotted  to  him,  with  the  title  of  Soltan, 
 in  as  abfolute  a  manner  as  Sanjar  enjoyed  his.  Accordingly 
 we  find  that  Mahmiid  was  fucceeded  in  his  dominions  by  four 
 or  five  princes,  who  claimed  under  him,  during  the  reign  of 
 Sanjar  *  in  Khorafan  :  nor  does  it  appear  that  he  gave  any  op- 
 pofition  to  their  fnccelTion ;  or  that  they  applied  to  him  for 
 his  confent.  At  the  fame  time  it  muft  be  confefled,  that  the 
 hiftories  and  extracts  which  have  come  to  us  relating  to  thefe 
 Soltans,  are  very  defective ;  and,  to  add  to  the  misfortune, 
 that  of  Ebn  Jmtd,  which  was  one  of  our  chief  funds,  defcends 
 no  lower  than  the  reign  of  Soltdn  Mohammed,  Sanjar's  pre- 
 decefTor  m. 
 Death. of  This  Soltan  is  called  "  Moazoddtn  MuHhareth,  and  Mo- 
 Kothb-  azo'ddin  Borhan  (X).  The  firft  thing  remarkable  that  we 
 o'ddin.  meet  with  in  his  reign  is  the  death  of  Kothbo'ddin,  founder  of 
 a  new  monarchy,  in  the  year  521.  His  father  Bujlekkin  was 
 flave  to  Balkatekktn,  or  Malkatekktn,  who  was  one  of  Ma- 
 lek  Shah's  principal  (laves,  and  pofTeded  the  employment  of 
 Tejhtdar,  that  is,  great  butler,  or  cup-bearer ;  on  whofc 
 death  the  Soltan  gave  it  to  Bujlekkin  :  and,  bccaufe  the  revenues 
 of  Karazm,  a  country  on  the  eaft  (ide  of  the  Cafpian  fea,  were 
 annexed  to  that  office,  he  eafdy  obtained  the  government  of 
 
 ""  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  755,&feq.  art,  Sangiar.  "  De 
 
 Herb,  art,  Seljiikian.  •  Lebtar.  p.  43. 
 
 p.  185,  art.  ^<2ri/^iro/f,  the  title         (U)  Hung  before  the  door  of 
 
 oi lieutenant-general'xi.'^vzviVvm.  a  room  for  (late. 
 as  the  fignification  of  Atabek.         (X)  This  is  the  fame  men- 
 
 Thc  Lebtarikh  fays,  that  Saw/ar  tioned  by  R.Benjamin,  thelying 
 
 rcftored  to  him  Irak,  as  far  as  Jt-w,   in  his  travels,  who  calls 
 
 the  borders  of  the /?0M^«  empire  him  Seuigar  Shah,  ion  of  Shah 
 
 znd  Syria.  (i),  that  is,  MaltkShah. 
 
 (i)  Btfij,  Ttidtl.  edit,  Conft,  iUmf.  f.  87. 
 
 that 
 
C.  2.  '         Sixth  Soltafti  Sanjar.  249 
 
 that  province.     His  fon  Kothbo'ddhi  fucceeded  him  in  all  hisHej.  521. 
 places.     As  he  was  a  man  of  fpirit  and  valour,  his  credit    A,  D. 
 grew  fo  much  during  the  reigns  of  Barkiarok  and  Sajijar,     ^^27. 
 that  he  obtained  the  title  of  Karazm  Shah,  that  is,  king  of /y-^  Ka- 
 Kharazm,  which  defcended  to  all  his  pofterity,  in  that  great  razm 
 monarchy  of  which  he  was  the  founder,  and  which  proved  atSbah. 
 length  the  ruin  of  the  Seljukian  dynafty  of  Iran,  to  which 
 they  owed  their  rife.      However  Kothbo^ddm,  though  very 
 powerful,  never  departed  from  his  obedience  to  the  Soltans ; 
 and,  for  thirty  years,  he  did  his  duty  of  cup-bearer  at  court 
 every  fecond  year,  being  relieved  every  other  year  by  his  fon 
 Jtsiz  °. 
 
 In  the  year  524,  Sanjar  pafTed  the  Jihun,  into  Maward'I-  Revo/tert 
 nahr,  to  reduce  Ahmed  ebn  Soleymdn,  governor  of  Samarkand,ful>dued. 
 who  refufed  to  pay  the  ufual  tribute.     Being  obliged  to  fur-^^j-  5^4' 
 render  after  a  vigorous  fiege,  the  Soltan  fpared  his  life,  only    •"*  ■^•> 
 depriving  him  of  the  government,  which  he  gave  to  one  of    ^ '  *5* 
 his  flaves :  but  Ahmed,  finding  means   to  get  into  Sanjar  % 
 favour,  was  in  a  little  time  reftored.      After  this  Bahram 
 Shah,  Soltan  of  the  Gazni  family,  whofe  kingdom  extended 
 from  the  province  of  Gazna,  to  the  eaft  of  Khorafan,  a  great 
 way  into  Hindowjidn,  had  a  mind  alfo  to  fhake  off  the  yoke 
 of  the  Seljukians.     Hereupon,  in  530,  the  Soltan  entered  hisHej.  530 
 dominions  with  a  large  army  :  but  Bahrdm,  not  being  able    A.  D. 
 to  refift  fo  great  a  force,  fent  ambafladors  to  pay  the  tribute,     »i35. 
 and  do  homage  for  his  crown,  by  which  means  he  diverted 
 the  florm  p. 
 
 Upon  the  death  ol  Kothbo  ddtn  before-mentioned,  his  ion  At-  AtsizKa* 
 siz,  called  alfo  Takajh,  fucceeded,  both  in  his  employments  and  razm 
 the  title  of  Karazm  Shah,  though  no  more,  in  reality,  than  go-  Sliah 
 vernor  of  that  province,  like  his  father.  He  grew  in  great  cre- 
 dit with  Sanjar  by  his  fervices,  efpecially  in  coming  up  feafona- 
 bly  to  refcue  him  out  of  the  hands  of  an  ambufcade,  laid  for  him 
 by  Ah7ned,  governor  of  Samarkand,  before-mentioned.  But 
 afterwards  growing  out  of  favour  at  court,  he  got  leave  to 
 retire  to  his  government,  where  the  people  were  inclined  to 
 revolt.  The  Soltan,  at  his  departure,  faying  to  thofe  about 
 him,  /  fee  the  back  of  a  man,  ivhofe  face  it  is  likely  I  never 
 Jhall  fee  again.  They  advifed  to  have  him  arreted  :  but 
 Sanjar  would  not  confent ;  alleging,  that  he  fhr.idd  violate 
 ihe  acknoivlegenunts  due  both  to  him  and  his  father  for  their 
 fervices,  if  heflmdd  do  any  thing  to  offend  him  on  a  bare  fuf* 
 picion. 
 
 "  D'Herb.  p.  1 76,  art.  Cothbeddin.        p  Konp.  ap.  D'Herb, 
 p.  756,  art.  Sangiar. 
 
 L3  ^rsiz 
 
150  ri'^  Seljuks  o/ Iran:  B.rl 
 
 rebfls^vith      ATSIZ  verified  the  Soltan's  progfiofVic  ;  for  he  no  foon- 
 /uccc/s.       er  arrived  in  Karazm,    than  he  put    himfelf  at   the  head 
 of  the  rebels :    {o  that  Sanjar  was  obliged  to  reduce  by 
 force  an  enemy,  whom  he  had  fuffered  to  efcape,  by  having 
 more  regard  to  the  maxims  of  amity  than  thofe  of  policy. 
 Ho\ve\er,  the  expedition  did  not  gi\e  him  much  trouble  ; 
 ^^.i-  533' for  advancing  in  533,  with  fuperior  forces,  he  fcut  the  rebels 
 ^-  ^'    to  flight  :  and  //  K'llij,  fon  of  Atsiz,  being  taken,  was  put 
 *'3^-     to  rkath.      The  troubles  m  Karazm  being  thus  effcfluilly  ' 
 fuppreffed,  Sanjar  gave  the  government  of  it  to  his  nephew 
 Soleymchi  Shah.    But  as  he  left  him  only  a  few  forces,  he  was 
 foon  obliged  to  quit  it  to'  Jts/z  ;  who  advancing  with  a  con- 
 liderable  army,  re-entered  Karazm.   And  this  year  is  reckon- 
 ed for  the  commencement  of  the  dynafty  of  the  Karazm  Shahs, 
 or  fovereigns  in  a  proper  fenfe  1. 
 'Another         Two  years  after,  Samarkand  vthtViQA  again,  in  oppofition  to 
 rebellion     the  governor  ;  who,  being  afflifled  with  the  palfey,  was  not 
 (nurfi>t\i.     j^ijjg  J.Q  ^^^     'pj^g  Sol  tan  marched  againfl  them  ;  and,  after 
 A    n^^  "^'^^^  °^  ^'^  months,  the  city  furrendered  :  but  Safijar  fpa- 
 red  the  inhabitants,  according  to  his  ufual  clemency ;   and 
 difplacing  the  feeble  father,  gave  the  government  of  the  place 
 to  his  fon. 
 Tartarian      During  the  Soltan's  flay  at  Samarkand,  he  was  folicited 
 ivar.         by  fome  lords  ofhis  court  to  bend  his  arms  againfl  Gurj-rfhy 
 king  of  Karakatay  (Y) ;  alleging  the  glory  that  would  arife  from 
 the  conquefl  of  a  country  deemed  in  a  manner  inacceffible. 
 Safijar,   prevailed   ^n  by  their  inftances,  marched  on  that 
 Ude  (Z)  ;  but  Giirjafh  advancing  with  his  forces,  cut  in  pieces 
 30,000  of  the  Soltan's  troops,  and  feized  his  camp,  where 
 v/as  all  his  equipage,  and  Haram,  or  women ;  among  whom 
 was  Tiirkhhn  Khatun,  his  principal  queen.     Sanjar,  in  this 
 diftrcfs,  picked  out  300  of  his  bravefl:  men,  and  made  his 
 way  through   the  middle  of  his  enemies,  in  order  to  reach 
 termed  (A),  where  he  arrived  with  only  twelve  or  fifteen  fol- 
 lowers.    The  reft  of  his  fcattered  troops  repairing  thither  by 
 degrees,  he  palled  with  them  into  Khorafan,  quite  afhamed 
 
 1  KoND.  Lebtar.  &;Nighiar.  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  146,  art.  Atsiz. 
 
 fY)  See  an  nccount  of  this  (Z)  The  ^/-/''/m-^/^  places  this 
 couniry  before,  p.  57.65,^-  feq.  expedition  in  the  year  536,  of 
 D'Hcrbelot,  Qr  his  author  KonJa-  Chrift  1 141,  and  fays,  the  con- 
 cur, fays,  it  is  called  LLj-'.Katay,  fequence  of  his  defeat  was  the 
 becaufe  of  the  tliicknels  qf  its  \ohof  Manvdralnahr. 
 forefts,  and  decpncf:  of  its  val-  (A)  A  city  on  the  Jihun,  to 
 
 lies,  which  render  it  dark  and     the  north  oi Bdlkh 
 j'ooniy 
 
 Qf 
 
C.  27  Sixth  Saltan,  Sanjar.'  t^i 
 
 of  his  expedition  ;  which  convinced  his  people  that  he  was 
 not  invincible,  as  before  they  thought  him  to  be  \ 
 
 ^•/TaS/Z  continuing  more  and  more  to  encroach  on  the^tsizV 
 Soltan's  authority,  he  found  himfelf  obliged,  a  fecond  time, '*^'^'''':/'' 
 to  take  the  field  againfl  him  ;  and,  in  538,  having  reduced ^^'^'■^ 
 feveral  pafles  and  ftrong  places  in  the  way,  came  and  befieged 
 him  in  his  capital  city,     j^tstz  finding  himfelf  reduced  to  the^^j'  53^« 
 laft  extremity,  fent  very  rich  prefents  to  Sanjar,  intreating 
 pardon,  which  jvvas  granted  by  the  generous  Soifin  :  who,  on       '^^' 
 his  taking  a  new  oath  of  fidelity,  left  him  in  poireflion  of  his  I 
 government.     But  all  this  clemency  had  no  effefl  on  the  am- 
 bitious mind  of  Atszz  ;  Sanjar  receiving  advice,  from  feveral 
 parts,  that  he  was  raiflng  forces,  and  paid   no  regard  to  his 
 orders,  fent  Adihfaher,  one  of  his  great  lords,  to  inform  him- 
 felf of  the  condu(5f  oi  Jtstz  ;  who,  on  his  arrival  in  Karazm, 
 fet  guards  over  him,  and  fent  affafTms   to  Marti  to  kill  the  the  Sol- 
 Soltan.     But  Adib  coming  to  the  knowlege  hereof,  gave  no-''^«'^  ^^fi' 
 tice  to  Sanjar;  fo  that  the  bravoes  were  difcovered,  and  put 
 to  death.     Atsi%  concluding  that  the  intelligence  came  from 
 that  lord,  had  him  thrown  headlong  from  the   top  of  his 
 caflle  into  the  Jihuriy  or  Amu. 
 
 In   542,  the  Spltaa  undertook  once  more  to  punifh  ^tSuhmlts  at 
 treafon  oiAtsiz;  and  invefled  Hazar  AJh,  the  ffrongefl:  place /"./''• 
 in  Karazm,  where  Atstz  l"hut  himfelf  up;  and,  after  making  ^^^j-  5^42. 
 a  vigorous  defence,  had  the  good  luck  to  efcape ;  the  city    ^^^• 
 having  been  taken  at  length  by  ftorm.    Sanjar  followed  him     ^^7- 
 to  the  city  oi Karazm,  which  he  might  foon  have  taken;  but 
 whether  weary  of  the  fatigues  attending  the  camp,  or  through 
 his  averfion  to  fhed  blood,  he  liftened  to  propofals  of  peace, 
 negotiated  by  a  DarwiJJj,  or  religious  man  ;  by  whofe  ma- 
 nagement y^^j/z  was  obliged  only  to  repair  to  the  fide  of  the 
 Jihun,  oppofite  to  the  Soltan's  camp,  and  there  proflrating 
 liimfelf,  kifs  the  earth.     Atnz  came  to  the  place  appointed  ; 
 but,  without  alighting  off  his   horfe,  only  Itooped  forv/ard, 
 and  bowed  his  head  to  falute  the  Soltan ;  who,  for  all  this 
 arrogance,  fent  him  the  pardon  he  had  promifed :  after  which 
 all  hoftiiities  ccafed  between  them,  till  the  time  of  the  death 
 oi  Atsiz,  which  happened  in  551,  the  year  before  that  of 
 the  Soltan  s. 
 
 One  of  the  moil  remarkable  events  in  this  Soltan's  reign,  Gaurw*?,/^ 
 is  the  fignal  vitTtory  which,  in  554,  he  obtained  over  Hujjeyntnhutury. 
 Jehanfuz,   Soltan  of  the  dynafry  of  Gaur,  a  country  lying  be-  Hej.  544. 
 tween  that  of  Gazna  and  Khorafan.     HuJJeyn  having  entered     -^-  ^^• 
 
 *■  KoND.  ubifupr.  p.  756,  art.  Sangiar.  *  Ibid.  p.  146, 
 
 &  feq.  art.  Atsiz. 
 
 L  4  this 
 
 1149. 
 
132  T'-^^Seljuks  <?/Iran.  B.I. 
 
 this  laft  province  with  a  great  army,  in  order  to  conquer  it, 
 Sanjar  marched  his  troops,  and,  defeating  thtm,  took  both 
 him  and  Jli  Cheteri,  his  general,  prifoners.     As  Jli  was  born 
 in  the  dominions  of  Sanjnr,  and  had  formerly  been  loaded 
 with  favours  by  him,  that  prince  put  him  to  death  for  his 
 ingratitude  ;    but   foon  after  fent  home  Hujj'eyn   to   govern 
 Gaur  under  his  authority. 
 The  Saltan      In  548  the  Soltan  was  led,  againfl  his  inclination,  to  cha- 
 takcn  by     ftife  the  Turkmans,  who  refufed  to  pay  the  ufual  tribute  of 
 the  Turk-fheep(B) ;  when  his  army  was  defeated,  and  himfelf  taken  pri- 
 jnans.        foner  by  that  rabble,  to  the  great  diflionour  of  the  houfe  of 
 Seljitk  ;  which  was  fo  much  leverenced  by  all  the  Turkijh  na- 
 tion (C).    Thefe  Turkmans,  not  knowing  what  to  do  with  the 
 perfon  of  fo  great  a  prince,  placed  him  in  the  day-time  on  a 
 throne,  and  fliut  him  up  at  night  in  an  iron  cage.     He  fpent 
 _j  four  years  in  this  confinement ;  till  the  Sol  tana  T^r^^a^  Kha- 
 
 A   n^^"">  "^^°  governed  in  his  abfence,  happening  to  die  in  551, 
 ^^'    he  refolved  to  deliver  himfelf  put  of  the  hands  of  the  Turk- 
 mms, 
 Efcrp  shy      To  bring  this  about,  he  employed  Jmtr  Elias,  one  of  his 
 fratagem.  confidents,   who  carrying  on  a  correfpondence   with    Jmir 
 Jhmed  Komaj,  governor  of  Termed,  got  him  to  provide  boats 
 ready  in  the  river,  againft  the  Soltan  paiTed  by  in  hunting. 
 This  flratagem  fucceeded   to  Sanjar's  wi(hes  ;  and  the  go- 
 vernor,   after   entertaining    him   magnificently  at  his  caftle, 
 gathered  what  troops  he  could,  who  conducted  him  to  Ma- 
 ru,  then  the  capital  of  Khorajan,  where  he  ufually  refided. 
 But  the  Soltan  found  that  city,  and  all  the  country  through 
 which  he  pa/Ted,   in  fo  bad  a  condidon,  on  account  of  the 
 incurfions  which  the  Turkmans  had  made  during  his  abfence, 
 
 (B)  The  caufe  of  this  war  is  (C)  This   event,  in  the  arti- 
 
 Tcprefented  fon.cwha:  different-  cle  of  Jtsi-z,  is  placed  in  the  be- 
 
 iy  in  the  Lcltankh  :  according  ginning  of  Sanjar\  reign  ;  but 
 
 to  this  author,  the  Cdz.,  oxTurk-  ort  vvhofe  authority  does  not  ap- 
 
 »tfl»j,cro{ring  ihe^./ii>;  towards  pear:    for   though    D^Herbelct 
 
 the  end  of  Sanjar  b  reign,  fufFcr-  <\uotcs  Kondnrr.ir,  it  is  along  with 
 
 ed  great  inilery  :  yet  the  king  other  authors,  at  the  end  of  the 
 
 refolved  to  march  againft  tlum.  whole  article,  and    not  at  thp 
 
 'J'he  Gaz.   begged  peace  in  the  particular  fafts  or  paragraphs, 
 
 moft   fuppliant  manner  ;    each  as  he   does  in    ether    articles, 
 
 family  offering  a  piece  of  filver.  It  is  there  faid  that  Jt.'iz  go- 
 
 with  which  the  Sohan  was  con-  verned  the  Aate,    in   conjunc- 
 
 ttnt :  but  the  grandees  obflrudl-  tion  with  Mahmud,  Sanjar  &  nc- 
 
 Jng  I  he  treaty,  the  Gdz  were  at-  phew,  during  the  Sultan's  cap- 
 tivity. 
 
C.  2.  ^iiff^  Sohdn,  Sanjar.  153 
 
 that  he  fell  into  a  deep  melancholy,  and  afterwards  into  aHej.  552. 
 diflemper  (D)  of  which  he  died  in  the  year  552  '.  A.D. 
 
 According  to  the  Lebtartkh,  this  Soltan  lived  feventy-     ]^S7' 
 two  years,  and  reigned  fixty-two,  in  which  m«Il  be  under-  ^"  death. 
 Hood  to  be  included  the  twenty  years,  which,  the  fame  au- 
 thor  fays,  he  reigned  in  Khorafdn,  before  the  death  of  Mo- 
 hammed his  predeceflbr. 
 
 He  extended  his  empire  from  Katay  and  Kotan  {%),  to  ih&ExtenJive 
 end  of  Syria  and  Egypt,  and  from  the  fea  of  Khozdr,  or  the  dominions. 
 Cafpian,  to  Tamman,  or  Arabia  foelix. 
 
 He  fought  nineteen  battles,  of  which  he  gained  feventeen  : 
 was  much  feared  by  all ;  famous  for  liberality  and  clemency 
 to  his  fubjefts.  He  was  diligent  in  matters  of  government.  His  cha- 
 but  hated  kingly  pride  ;  wearing  a  coat  made  of  fkins  ".  Yet  radtr. 
 the  Karazm  Shah's  ferving  the  ofHce  of  cup-bearer  to  him,  is 
 produced  as  an  argument  of  the  magnificence  with  which  he 
 lived. 
 
 All  the  oriental  hiftorians  praife  this  prince  for  his  vz- Greatly 
 lour  and  juftice,  magnanimity  and  goodnefs.  As  a  proof  of  ^^^<''^*^* 
 this,  they  write,  that  he  was  fo  well  beloved  by  his  fubjefts, 
 that  they  continued  to  publifh  his  name  in  the  temples  for 
 a  whole  year  after  his  death,  as  if  he  had  been  ftill  alive,  and 
 on  the  throne.  They  gave  him  alfo  the  furname  of  Ejhander 
 Thani,  that  is,  Alexander  the  fecond :  and  his  name  of  San- 
 iar  has  pafled  for  that  of  Alexander  among  his  pofterity ''. 
 
 It  is  remarked  that  this  Soltan  eftablifhed  Saad  Ebn  Zen-  Atabek 
 ghi  (E),  who  had  been  his  governor,  lieutenant-general  oidynafties, 
 all  his  dominions,  under  the  title  of  Atabek ;  which  title  fig- 
 nifying,  father  of  the  prince  (F),  and  given  to  the  tutors  or 
 governors  of  the  Seljifkian  princes,  became  afterwards  a  title 
 of  dignity. 
 
 *  KoND.  ubi  fupr.  p.  756,  &  feq.  art  Sangiar.  "  Lebta- 
 
 rikh,  p.  43.  *  KoND.  ubi  fupr.  p.  757,  art.  Sangiar. 
 
 (D)  According  to  the  Nighi-  Mojhaker,  firft  Atahek  of  ParSy 
 
 arijidn  [\\zxi^Ahulfaraj,\X.W'i2L%  or  ^proper  Perf a,  in   543,  both 
 
 the  cholic,  attended  with  a  loofe-  being  pftablifhed  during  Sanjar  s 
 
 nefs  and  vomiting.  reign.     He  feems  to  have  been 
 
 (J)  This  is  llraining  things  the  firft ;  but  D'Herbelot  is  very 
 
 too   far;   for,  inftead  of  con-  confufed  on  this  head.     Seethe 
 
 quering,    he   was  defeated   by  articles  Atahek,   Saad  hen  Mo- 
 
 the  Karakitayansy  aj  before  re-  gaffer,  and  Salgar  Shah, 
 
 lated.      ^  (F)  Dr.  P^^rori  renders  it,  ^7^- 
 
 (E)Thisniufl.havebcenO/wa</-  minijirator    regni.       Ahulfaraj, 
 
 o^ddinZenghi,  ^&  ^x'^  Atabek  o{  hift.  dynaft,  p.  250.       So  does 
 
 Iraki  in  521,  or  Modhajfero^ddin  D'Herbelot  in  feme  places, 
 {i)  D'Herb.f.-j^-l,    AbiPlf.  I>,2^%, 
 
 After 
 
■'54 
 
 Rei^/!  of 
 juks,     , 
 
 ext'trB  In 
 
 Khora- 
 
 ian. 
 
 rhe  Seljuks  of  Iran:  B.  I. 
 
 Aftfr  Sanjars  death,  ALilmutd,  his  fifter's  Ton,  by  Mo- 
 hammed Khan,  defcended  from  Bagra  Kkdn,  fucceeded  in 
 Khorafjn.  .  But  at  the  end  of  five  years,  one  of  his  lords  (G) 
 revolted  from  him,  and,  after  feveral  battles,  feized  his  do- 
 minions, and  deprived  him  of  fight.  The  Soltan  of  Karazm, 
 whofe  dynaAy  rofe  during  the  reign  of  Sanjar,  taking  ad- 
 vantage of  thc'e  divifions  in  Khorafdn,  made  himfelf  mafter 
 of  one  part  of  that  great  province,  while  the  other  remained 
 in  polfcn^on  of  the  rebels  (H).  So  that  the  Seljukian  Soltans, 
 who  ftill  rt-igned  in  both  the  Irdks,  no  longer  had  any  foot- 
 ing in  Khora'an  *. 
 
 We  mufi:  now  turn  back  to  thefe  Soltans ;  the  firA  of 
 whom,  Mogayatho'ddin  Mahmud  Ebn  Mohammed,  though  be- 
 ginning his  reign  at  the  fame  time  with  his  uncle  Sanjar, 
 and  dying  t^venty-feven  years  before  him  (I),  is  yet  reckoned 
 his  fucceffor  :  Mahmud,  Sanjar'5  filler's  fon,  before-mentioned, 
 not  being  put  in  the  lift  of  Soltans. 
 
 S  E  C  T     IX. 
 
 'The  Reigns  of  Mahmud,  Togrol,  and  Maflud. 
 
 ^eventlj  T T  hath  been  obferved  before,  in  the  reign  of  Sanjar,  that 
 Saltan,  •*■  Mahmud,  fon  of  his  brother  Mohammed,  fiirnamed  I\lo' 
 Ma.hmud.  gay  at  ho' ddin  Mulkajfern,  by  the  agreement  made  between 
 them  in  513  (A),  was  left  in  poffefTion  of  the  Perfian  and 
 Arabian  Iraks,  with  the  countries  wefhvard,  whereof,  tho' 
 according  to  Kondamir  he  was  only  Sanjar's  governor  aad 
 lieutenant-general,  yet  he  fcems  to  have  aifbed  independently 
 of  him  :  nor  does  it  appear  that  his  uncle  exercifed  any  power 
 within  his  dominions.  It  is  true,  none  of  the  authors  be- 
 fore us  give  any  account  of  this  Soltan's  tranfaflions,  after 
 
 y  MiRKOND  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  537,  art.  Mahmud  Khan. 
 
 (G)  The  Lehtankh,  which 
 calls  him  Moyedabia,  fays,  that 
 he  had  been  one  of  Sanjar  % 
 flaves. 
 
 (H)  The  Lehtarikh  fays,  the 
 Soltans  o[Go«rhad  alfo  a  part. 
 
 (I)  Here  we  mud  take  notice 
 of  a  g'  eat  millake  in  Kov.daniir, 
 or  his  extra(flor/)7/rrZr/o/,  who, 
 in  the  article  of  Mahi/rud,  fon  of 
 Mohammed,  p.  537.  fays,  he  re- 
 fic'eJ  lourtcen  years  in  hak,  as 
 
 governor  wx^^trSatijar;  but  that, 
 on  the  Soltan's  death,  he  was 
 proclaimed  by  the  peop'e  for 
 his  fine  qualities  j  yet  in  the 
 fame  page  (article  Mohammed 
 Khan),  makes  Mahmud  the  fon 
 of  this  latter,  to  fucceed  him, 
 twenty -fi.v  years  after. 
 
 (A)  Yet  the  beginning  of  his 
 reign  is  reckoned  horn  the  death 
 of  his  father, 
 
 his 
 
C.  27  Seventh  SoUdn,  Mahmud.'  155 
 
 his  agreement  with  Sanjar.  D'Herbelofs  extratHis  from  Kon-  DefeSi  of 
 damir,  and  other  oriental  authors,  end  there  ^,  Texeira  v^^'^authors, 
 in  f'uch  hafle  to  finifli  his  abftraft  of  Mirkond,  that  he  would 
 fcarce  allow  himfelf  to  look  into  the  hiftory  of  the  Seljuhian 
 Soltans,  or  even  to  know  their  names.  The  Lebtarikh  only 
 fays,  that  Mahmud  married  two  of  Sanjar's  daughters,  and 
 fought  two  battles  with  his  brother  Majfud,  whom  he  de- 
 feated both  times.  In  fliort,  the  particulars  collefted  by 
 Jbii'lfaraj,  relate  almoft  folely  to  the  affairs  of  Mefopotamia, 
 and  Syria ;  which,  in  effedt,  are  all  the  materials  we  have 
 towards  the  hillory  of  this  Soltan's  reign. 
 
 That  author  informs  us,  agreeable  to  the  account  g\vtViT>eath  of 
 by  the  weftern  hiffcorians,  that,  in  the  year  512,  as  Baldwin,  ^^^'^^'^' 
 king  of  Jerufalem^  was  fwimming  in  the  Nile  at  Balbays,  in  "^*  5^^' 
 Egypt,  a  wound,  which  he  formerly  had  received,  opened  ;        '  „' 
 whereupon  returning  to  Jeriifalem,  he  there  died,  after  hav- 
 ing recommended  the  care  of  his  kingdom  to  Al  Carries  (B), 
 lord  of  Roha 
 
 In  514  the  Corj,  or  Kor],  who  are  the  fame  with  \}cit.  Kho-T^he  Gorj, 
 zars,  the  Kafjaks,  and  other  nations,  invading  the  Moham-  °^  Kho- 
 medan  countries,  Al  Amir  Ilgdzi,  lord  of  Mardhi,  Dobays  ehi"^^^^' 
 Sadeka,  lord  of  Hellah,  and  king  Tcgrol  (C),  to  v/hom  be- 
 longed Arran  and  Nakhjaxvan,  advanced  to  meet  them  as      «    r\ 
 far  as  Tefits,  with  30,000  men.     The  armies  being  drawn  up     j  j^o" 
 to  battle,  there  came  forth  200  Kafjaks,  who,  as  the Mq/lems 
 thought,  intended  to  furrender  themfelves :  inftead  of  that, 
 they  attacked  their  front  fo  vigoroufly  with  arrows,  as  ^nt  invade  the 
 them  into  diforder  ;  which  thofe  in  the  rear  taking  for  aSeljuks. 
 flight,  fled  with  fuch  precipitation,  that  they  ftumbled  over 
 one  another.     The  Gorj  purfuing  for  twelve  Perfian  leagues, 
 flev/  moll  of  them,  and  took  4C00  prifoners  :  but  king  To- 
 grol,  Ilgazi,  and  Dobays,  efcaped.     The  Gorj  returning,  be- 
 fieged  Tefis  ;  and,  after  harraifing  the  inhabitants,  took  that 
 city  next  year  by  florm. 
 
 In  51  5  Sokyman,  fon  of  Ilgazi,  being  jull:  turned  of  twen-  A  fairs  cf 
 ty,  rebelled  againfl:  his  father;  but  die  latter  coming  upon  Syria, 
 him  unexpeftedly,  feized  thofe  who  had  fet  him  on,  and  pu- 
 nidied  them.     Among  the  reft  he  ordered  one  Nafr,  a  com- 
 mander brought    up  by  his  father  Ortok,  to  have  his  eyes 
 plucked  out,  and  tongue  cut  ofF.     He  condemned  another, 
 
 *  Bibl.  orient,  art.  Sangiar  &  Mahmoud,  fils  de  Mohammed. 
 
 (B)  For  Comes  ;  To  they  call     Jagarmjh,  and  fet  ^rtt  by  Jd' 
 the  count  of  RoJ.a,   or  EdcJJa,     ivcli,  beice-ment  oned. 
 who  had  been  taken  prifoner  by         (Cj  A  brother  of  Mahmud. 
 
 whonn 
 
156  The  Scljuks  of  Iran.  B.  T. 
 
 whom  he  had  made  governor  of  Halep,  firft  to  be  deprived 
 of  fight,  and  then  to  have  his  hands  and  feet  chopped  off, 
 which  occafioncd  his  death. 
 
 SOLETMJN  was  brought  before  him  drunk  ;  but  he 
 was  reftrained  from  killing  him  by  natural  affeftion.  After 
 this  he  fled  to  Damafkus  ;  and  Ilgazi  made  SoleymAn,  fon  of 
 his  brother  Abdo^ljaiibar,  governor  of  Halepy  and  named  him 
 Badro'ddawlat ;  after  which  he  returned  to  Mardin. 
 anJMch-  The  fame  year  the  Soltan  (D)  gave  Mayaferkin  to  tlie  Am'ir 
 potamia.   Ilgdzi  ebn  Ortok  ;  and  the  cities  of  Mufol,  Mefipotamia,  and 
 
 Senjar,   to  the  Jmir  Kofaym  oddawlat  Okfenkar  al  Bor/dki. 
 
 Hej.  CI 6.     NEXt  year  Ilgdzi  died  at  Mayaferkin  ;  on  which  his  fon 
 
 A.  D.    Hafamodd.n  Taniartajh  feized  the  caftle  of  Mardin^  and  his 
 
 '122.     fon  Soleyman  Mayaferkin  ;  Badro^ddawlat  Soleymdn  continu- 
 
 A.D.    ing  at  Halep.     But,  in  517,  Balak,  fon  of  Babrdm  ebn  Or- 
 
 1123.  toky  finding  his  coufin  Soleymdn  not  able  to  defend  his  coun- 
 try, came  and  clofcly  befieged  Halep,  which  was  at  laft  fur- 
 
 I  A.D.    rendered  to  him.     Next  year  he  took  Manhej,  but  was  flain 
 
 1124.  by  an  arrow  (E)  in  attacking  the  caftle.  Hereupon  his  army 
 difperfed  ;  and  Okfenkar  al  Borfdki  took  Halep,  as  the  Franks 
 did  Siir,  or  Tyre. 
 
 Okfenkar      Towards  the  end  of  the  year  520,  Okfenkar,  lord  of  Mu- 
 
 'iff^f-        foh  ^'as  aflaflinated   in  the  royal  temple  of  that  city  by  the 
 
 Jinated.      Batdnijls,  and  his  fon  Ez?o'ddin  Majfud  took  poiTe/Tion  with- 
 
 •A-  D.    Qyf  oppofition.    The  hiftorian  wonders  how  Ezzo'ddin  fhould 
 
 *  *  2"*     be  informed  of  his  father's  death  by  the  lord  of  Antiokh  (F), 
 
 before  a  courier  brought  him  the  news  :  But  j^btVtfaraj  ob- 
 
 ferves,  that  it  was  fooner  known  to  the  Franks,  by  the  care 
 
 they  took  to  learn  the  ftate  affairs  among  the  Moflems  ^. 
 
 Atabeks        The  year  521  is  remarkable  for  being  the  firfV  of  the  dy- 
 
 tf  Irak,     nafty  of  the  /Itabeks  of  Irak,  founded  by  Omado'ddin  Zenghi 
 
 Hej.  521.  (G),  fon  of  Olfankar,  or  Akfinkar,  who  was  eftablifhed  in 
 
 ■^'  ^'    tbf  government  of  the  city  of  Baghdad,  by  Soltan  Mahmud. 
 
 ''?7'    His  brother  Ezzcddin  Alajfud  dying  the  fame  year,  Omado'd- 
 
 *•  Aeu'lf.  p.  248,  &  feq. 
 
 (D)  A  queftion  may  here  a-  (F)  Ba/Jiuift^  king  of  J.ru- 
 rife,  whether  Sohan  Sanjar,  or  fakm,  was  at  this  time  in  pof- 
 Sohan  Mahmud,  is  to  be  under-  fefTion  of --/w/Zoy^/j,  though  he  re- 
 ftood  ?  florcd  it  to  Boamovd  the  younger 
 
 (E)  Fulfher   Carnotenf.    fays,  the  fame  year. 
 
 5fl/a>  was  flain  in  batde  againft         (G)    He  is,    by   the  hiftori- 
 
 Jofcellne  ;  that   3000  men  were  ans  of  the  crufade,  called  San- 
 
 flain,  and  his  head  fent  to  An-  guin,  which  is  a  corruption  of 
 
 tiekb.  Zinibi, 
 
C.2^  Seventh  Solidfti  Mzhmud.'  i^y 
 
 dm  became  poflefled  of  Mii/ol,  and  its  dependencies.  Next 
 year  he  took  Halep,  with  its  caftle  ;  and  the  year  following 
 the  city  of  Hamah  ". 
 
 In   524  Jl  Amir  BeahMmillah  Ahual'i,  lord  of  Egypt  (H),  Egyptfaa 
 was  a/Taflinated  by  the  Batdnijls,  as  he  returned  from  taking  Khalifah 
 a  walk.     The  fame  year  there  were  feen  at  Baghdad  {Qox-ajfaf- 
 pions  with  wings,  and  a  double  fting.  finated. 
 
 The  next  year  proved  fatal  to  Soltan  Mahmud,  who  diedT/^^  Sol- 
 at  Hamad&n,  in  Shawal,  or  the  tenth  month,  having  lived  tan  dies^ 
 about  twenty-feven  years  (I),  and  reigned  thirteen  ^. 
 
 He  was  a  handfome  perfonage,  and  very  generous;  hxit.Hh cha- 
 the  love  of  women,  and  hunting,  by  degrees,  impaired  his  ^^'t"' 
 charafler.     It  is  reported,  that  his  hunting-equipage  was  fo  Hej.  525; 
 magnificent,  that  he  kept  400  greyhounds  and  blood-hounds,    A.  D. 
 each  of  which  wore  a  collar  fet  with  jewels,  and  a  covering     »» Sl- 
 edged with  gold  and  pearls.     He  laid  out  fo  much  in  this 
 expence,  that  he  often  wanted  money  to  pay  his  troops,  and 
 for  other  occafions  ^.     Yet  he  did  not  fleece  his  fubjefts  to 
 recruit  his  coffers  :  he  likewife  reftrained  his  favourites  from 
 doing  them  any  injury.     He  was  merciful,  good-natured,  and 
 prudent.     He  forbore  to  punifh  thofe  who  fpoke  ill  of  him. 
 No  prince  ever  ftudied  the  art  of  reigning  more.     He  was 
 fkilled  in  grammar,  poetry,  and  chronology  (K) ;  was  very 
 eloquent,  and  wrote  a  fine  hand  ^ 
 
 «  Abu'lf.  p.  250.      D'Herb.  p.  141,  art,  Atabek. 
 "*  Abu'lf.  p.  251.  «  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  537,  &  756, 
 
 art.  Mahmud  &  Sanjar.     Lebtar.  p.  43.  ^  Lebtar.  p.  43. 
 
 (H)  He  was  the  tenth  Kha-  years :  perhaps  itfliould  be  497, 
 
 lifah  o^  Egypt,  of  the  family  of  and  that  will  bring  it  totwenty- 
 
 Fatemah.  They  are  called  lords  eight.  The  numbers  in  this  au- 
 
 of  Egypt,  by  the  hiftorians  who  thor   are  very  incorreft  ;    and 
 
 lived  within  tKe  dominions  of  D''Herbelot  feems  to  make  ufe 
 
 the  princes  fubjeft  to  the  Kha-  of    tliem    fometimes,     without 
 
 lifah  of  Baghdad,  becauie  they  quoting  him  ;   and  even  to  fub- 
 
 acknowleged  no   other  Khali-  ftitut^'  them  for  thofe  of  Kon- 
 
 fah.  damir.    In  this  uncertainty  we 
 
 (I)  Our  authors  differ  here:  muft  make  ^^«^7r<2;' our  guide, 
 
 D'Herbelot,    who  quotes  Konda-  fince  Ebn  Amid  has  failed  us. 
 ndr,  fays,    he  either  governed  K)    We  were   unwilling  to 
 
 or  reigned  alone  twenty-feven  fully   fo   good  a   character,  bjr 
 
 years :    the   Lebtarikh,  that  he  inferting  in  the  text,    that  he 
 
 lived  but  twenty-five  years  y^^  riade  a  collection  of  the  inter- 
 
 pucs  his   birth  in   487,  which  preadons  of  dreams, 
 extends  his  life  to  thirty-eight 
 
 MAHMUD 
 
^58  the  Seljiiks  of  Iran:  B.  I. 
 
 Eighth  MJNjMUD   left   for  his  fuccefTor  his   brother  Togrol^ 
 
 Sohnn,      furnamed  Rokno^ddin  (L)  :    but  his  brother  Majfud  difputed 
 Togrol.     the  crown  with  him  ;  and  fcveral  battles  were  fought  between 
 them,  in  the  fpace  of  three  or  four  years,  which  he  reigned. 
 According  to  Kcndamir,  he  was  the  fecond  Soltan  of  a  branch 
 of  the  Seljukians  who  reigned  in  Perfian  and  Jrabian  Irak  : 
 which  confirms  our   remark,  that  the  agreement  made  be- 
 tween Sanjar  and  Mahnwd  contained  a  divifion  of  the  Sel- 
 fukian  empire  of  /rM-,  or  Pcrfia  at  large.     However,  it  does 
 not  appear  that  oriental  hiftorians  confider  them  as  two  fe- 
 paratc  monarchies,  but  as  one  and  the  fame  ;  making  Mah- 
 mtid,    the  predeceiTbr   of  Togrol,    the    fucceflbr  of  Sanjar ; 
 though  both  died  fome  years  before  him,  as  hath  been  already 
 obferved  ^ 
 Hlirei^n  .     This  Soltan,  according  to  Abulfaraj,  before  he  came  to 
 /hort.        the  throne,  pofTcfTed  the  province  of  Jrran  and  Natchjavj^n 
 (M).      But  the  authors  before  us  give  no  account  of  the 
 tranfacftions  of  his  reign,  excepting  Abulfaraj  ;  whofe  me- 
 moirs, as  in  the  preceding  reign,  are  confined  to  Mefopotamia 
 and  Syria. 
 Hej.  526.      This  annalift  informs  us,  that,  in  the  year  526,  Soltan 
 A.  D.    Senjar wrote  (N)  to  Omddo'ddin  Zenghi  ( Atabck  oi IrdkArabi) 
 '•31-     and  Dobays  Ebn  Sadekah  (lord  of  Hellah),  commanding  them 
 TheAtabek^Q  rnarch  into  Irak,  againll  the  Khalifah  Al  Mojiarfhcd.     Ac- 
 "^enghi     cordingly  they  went,  and  encamped  in  a  place  called  Mana- 
 riyah,  which  belongs  to  Dojayl(0).     The  Khalifah  Al  Mo- 
 Jlarfied,  palling  over  to  the  wefl  fide  (of  the  Tigris),  pitched 
 his  tents  in  ///  Abbafiya.      The  armies  met  in  Hadra  al  Ba- 
 rdmakch  (P)  ;  when  Zenghi  attacking  the  right  wing  of  the 
 
 Khalifah, 
 
 *■  KoND.  p.  1030,  art.  Thogrul,  fil.  de  Mohammed. 
 
 (L)  According  to  tVc  Lehta-  that  of  Togrol,  then  the  Soltans 
 
 rikh,    his   name    is   Rokno'Jdiii  of //«;{ mult  have  been  depend- 
 
 Abu  I  Mot  afcr  Togrol  Bek.     We  ent  on  him;  and  his  fucceflbr 
 
 are  the  more  exail  in  giving  the  Mrjfi'd,  as  well  as  his  predecef- 
 
 feveral  names,  becaiiic  fonic  au-  for  Mahmud,   mull  have  done 
 
 thors  mention  only  one,  fome  every  thing  they  did  by  his  or- 
 
 another;  which  frequently  con-  dcrs  or  confcnt. 
 
 founds  readers.  (O)  In  another  copy  Dokhasl. 
 
 (M)  Commonly  called  A'^a/f-?'-  It  is  the  country  along  the  it' 
 
 juivd;!,  Nakhchuivdu,  and  Nakh-  gris,    for   fome   fpace,    to    the 
 
 Jii>nn,  in  Armenia.  north  of  Baghdad. 
 
 (N)  If  the   name  of  Sanjar  (?)  The  villa  of  the  family 
 
 be  not  put  here  by  millakc  for  oi Bardmakth.    We  mention  the 
 
 great 
 
G.2.       Eigkb  Saltan,  Togvol  JSTinih  Msii^ud:  >59 
 
 Khalifah,  where  was  Jamal  oddaivlat  Jkbal,  put  them  to 
 flight:  "at  the  fame  time  the  Khalifah,  fupported  by  Nafr  al  attacks  the 
 Khadem  (the  eunuch),  who  commanded  his  left  wing,  fell  oxyKbalifahy 
 the  right  wing  of  Om&doddm  and  Dobays  ;  and,  after  a  lliarp 
 conflidf,  put  them  to  flight ;  killing  and  taking  many  of  theic 
 men^.  The  fame  year  the  Atabek  al  Shahtd  recovered  Mo- 
 arrah  Al  Nonidn,  in  Syria,  from  the  Franks  ^. 
 
 Next  year  the  Khalifah  fent  a  pretty  fharp  meflage  to 
 Zenghi,  by  Sheykh  Bahao'ddtn  AbuH  Fotuh  ;  who,  relying  on 
 the  Khalifah's  power,  and  his  own  character  as  legate,  added 
 feveral  reproaches  of  his  own.  Hereupon  Zenghi,  arrefling 
 him,  treated  him  very  ill.  Al  Mojlarjhed,  incenfed  hereat, 
 departed  trom  Baghdad  with  30,000  men;  and,  approaching 
 Mitfol,  Zenghi  marched  out  of  the  city  with  part  of  his 
 forces,  leaving  the  reft  under  the  command  of  his  deputy 
 Nastroddin,  whom  the  Khalifah  befieged ;  and,  while  he  '^'^''  ^^- 
 preffed  the  place  clofely  without,  a  gang  of  gypfies  within A?^-'  ^"• 
 agreed  to  betray  it  to  him:  but  being  difcovered,  and  exe- 
 cuted, he  retired,  after  three  months  leaguer  to  little  pur- 
 pofe;  and,  next  year,  a  peace  was  concluded  between  him 
 and  the  Atabek  '. 
 
 Sol  TAN  Togrcl  died  at  Hamadan,  in  the  firft  month  ofTogrol 
 the  year  529;   lived  twenty-five  years,  and  reigned  three,  ^'"^-f- 
 He  was  juft  and  valiant,  good-natured  and  liberal.     He  un-^^j-  529." 
 derftood  the  art  of  governing,  and  did  nothing  unbecoming     ■^•^'    ' 
 a  prince  ^  ^ '  34- 
 
 MASSUD  (P),   furnamed  Gayatho'ddtn  Abu'lfetah,  v>'zs  Ninth  Sol- 
 at  Baghdad  when  his  brother  Togrol  died  :    and  while  his  '^«»  Maf^ 
 friends  fent  a  courier  to  haften  him  up  to  Hamadan,  then^^^> 
 the  capital  of  the  Seljukians  of  Irdk,   the  court  party   dif- 
 patched  another  to   Daivd,  fon  of  Togrol,   v/ich  the    fame 
 view  :  but  the  uncle  happening  to  get  the  ftart  of  the  nephew, 
 MaJJud  was  unanimoufly  faluted  Soltan  by  the  grandees,  and 
 Daivd  no  more  thought  of  ^ 
 
 He  was  fcarce  feated  on  the  throne,  before  he  ^ownd  Kim- attach  the 
 felf  obliged  to  make  war  on  Al  Mojlarjhed,    twenty-ninth  jK'W//^/^, 
 
 s  Abu'lf.  p.  251.  '' Ebn  Amid.  p.  363.  '  Abu'lf. 
 
 p.  251.  "^  KoND.  ubi  fupr.  p.  1030.     Lebtar.  p.  44. 
 
 '  KoND.  ubi  fupr.  p.  563,  art.  Mailoud. 
 
 great  cities  and  the  fmall,  ac-  laft  a  being  the  Ayn,  v/hich  Is  3 
 
 cording  to  our  original  propo-  guttural,  but  meked  down  into 
 
 fal.that  the  geography  of  thefe  the  ti,  fo  as  fcarce  to  be  heard 
 
 countries  may  be  known  to  our  in  the  pronunciaticn  ;  or  itmny 
 
 readers.  be  faid  to  ferve  only  to  give  the 
 
 (P)  Mc£udy  or  Mafalid;  the  u  a  gutturnl  found. 
 
 Khalifah 
 
tSo  The  SeljAks  of  Iran^  B.  I. 
 
 Khalifah  of  Bnghdad,  of  the  family  of  M  Abhas.  It  feems, 
 that,  in  the  reign  of  Togrol,  Dobays  Ebn  SaJckah,  who  was 
 governor-general  of  Irak  Jrabi  for  the  Khalifah,  plotted 
 with  that  Soltan  to  furprize  him  in  BaghiLid.  But  Togrol 
 filling  ill  of  a  burning  fever,  hindered  the  execution  ;  Al 
 Mojlarfhed's  army  alfo  got  the  better.  This  war  lafted  till 
 Majfud  came  to  the  crown  ;  when  the  Khalifah,  at  the  in- 
 ftance  of  fome  court  lords,  had  his  name  fupprefled  in  the 
 public  prayers,  and  even  deprived  him  of  the  title  of  Sol- 
 tan. 
 tuho  is  MJSSUD,  being  informed  of  this  injury,    fet  out  in- 
 
 irfeatedf  ftantly  from  Ray^  where  he  refided,  at  the  head  of  a  power- 
 ful army,  for  the  Arabian  Irak  ;  from  whence  the  Khalifah 
 advanced,  accompanied  by  a  great  number  of  his  grandees. 
 The  tM^'o  armies  came  to  a  battle  in  the  feventh  month  of  the 
 year  529  ;  when  the  Khalifah's  left  wing  deferting  to  the 
 Soltan,  he  was  furrounded  and  taken,  while  his  right  wing, 
 after  a  Qight  oppofition,  fled.  After  this  defeat,  Baghdad 
 opened  its  gates  to  Majfud,  without  oppofition.  The  Sol- 
 tan having  had  another  war  in  his  head,  carried  MoJiarJJjcd 
 with  him  into  the  province  of  Adherbijan.  Being  arrived  at 
 Mar&gha,  the  Khalifah  was  confined  in  a  tent,  at  a  diftance 
 from  the  army,  near  the  gate  of  that  city  :  where  mellengers 
 palled  between  him  and  the  Soltan,  relating  to  peace.  At 
 length  it  was  agreed,  that  Al  MoftarJJjed,  bcfides  paying 
 yearly  400,000  crowns  in  gold,  fliould  remain  in  Baghdad, 
 and  not  raife  any  other  troops  befides  his  ordinary  guards. 
 widajfaf.  After  this  agreement  that  prelate  was  fuffered  to  ride  on 
 fatatid,  horfeback  with  the  covering  of  a  faddle  (QJ  carried  before 
 him,  in  token  of  honour.  In  flxort,  he  was  ready  to  return 
 '  to  Baghdad,  when  news  being  brought  that  arv  ambafTador 
 
 was  arrived  from  Soltan  Sanjar,  the  people  followed  Majfud 
 to  meet  him,  and  among  the  reft  fome  of  thofe  who  had  the 
 care  of  the  Khalifah.  Twenty-four  Bataiitjis  took  this  op- 
 portunity to  get  into  his  tent,  and  murder  him,  by  giving 
 him  above  twenty  wounds ;  then  cutting  oft"  his  nofe  and 
 ears,  left  him  naked,  where  he  remained  till  the  citizens  of 
 Maragha  buried  him.  Many  believe,  with  good  leafon,  fays 
 Kondamir,  that  Majfud  was  at  the  bottom  of  this  murder ; 
 and  talked  of  an  agreement  with  him,  on  the  terms  above- 
 mentioned,  only  to  cover  his  defign. 
 Dobays  Not  long  after  this,  as  Dobays  ebn  Sjdekah  was  ftooping, 
 Jiain.  with  his  fingers  on  the  ground,  before  his  tent,  near  the  city 
 of  Khunrj,  a  young  Armenian,  employed  by  the  Soltan,  cut 
 
 (QJ  The  harnefs  of  a  horfe. 
 
 3  off 
 
C.  2.  Ninth  Sottdn,  Mafltid.  l6i 
 
 off  his  head  :  For  Maffud  was  jealous  of  his  power,  and  had 
 only  made  ufe  of  him  as  an  inftrument  to  oppofe  yll  Mo'- 
 Jlarfied"^. 
 
 The  year  following,  the  kings  and  lords  of  the  provinces 77-^ /^i?- 
 alTembling  at  Baghdad,  threw  off  their  ottedience  to  Saltan  '^'^^^•f  re' 
 Majftid.     On  this  Dawd  (or  David),  fon  of  Soltan  Mahmud'^°^{- 
 (R),  marched  from  Adhcrbljan,  followed  by  Oraddo'ddin  Zen-     \'  53°* 
 ghi,  from  Mufol  lo  Baghdad,  where  he  was   prayed  for  in        '   ." 
 the  pulpits  (S).     Tl^e   Soltan  on  this  news  haffens  to  that         ^■'* 
 city,  and  befieges  it :    but  finding,  after  fifty  days  leaguer, 
 that  he  could  do  nothing  againil  it,   refolved  to  return  to 
 Hamaddn.     He  was  a(ftually  on  the  road,  M^hen  Tarentdy, 
 lord  of  Wafct,  arriving  with  a  great  number  of  Barks,    he 
 returned  to  the  fiege.     At  the  fame  time,  the  princes  who 
 had  affembled    at   Baghdad   falling  out  among    themfelves, 
 king  Dawd  returned  home,    and  the  refi:  difperfed.      The 
 Khalifah  Jl  Rajhed,    with  a  few  followers,    paffed  over  to 
 Zenghi,  who  was  on  the  weft  fide   (of  the  river),  and  re- 
 tired with  him  to  Mufol. 
 
 Hereupon   Soltan  Majfud,  entering  Baghdad,   fixed   his^^^ud 
 feat  there  :  then,  affembhng  the  judges,  witneffes,  and  thofe^'"''^'''-^ 
 learned  in  the  laws,  he  laid  before  them  the  oath  which  ^/^^S^dad, 
 Rajhed  had  made  to  him,  in  his  own  hand-writing  :    /,  in 
 cafe  I  flmll  affemhle  forces,   march  out,  or  put   to  the  fword 
 any  of  Soltan  Mafsud'j  adherents,  depofe  myfelf  from  the  em- 
 pire.  Accordingly  he  was,  by  their  fentence,  depofed ;  and  hhDepofesthe 
 name  fuppreffed  every-where  in  the  pulpits,  before  he  had  Khalifah. 
 reigned  twelve  months.      Then  the  Soltan  called  another 
 council,  who,   after  declaring  Al  Rafied  unworthy  of  the 
 Khalifat,  eledted  Al  Moktafi  Beamrillah,  fon  of  At  Mofladher 
 (or  Al  Mojladhaher),   who  was  his   friend.     The  depofed 
 Khalifah,  leaving  Mufol,  in  531,  went  to  Hamadun,  where Hej.  531, 
 king  Dawd  then  was  ;  and  from  thence  to  Ifpahdn,  v/here  he    -A.  D. 
 
 II 
 
 30. 
 
 "^  KoND.  &  Ebn  Shohnah,  ap.D'Herb.  p.  634,  art.  Moftar- 
 fched.     Abu'lf.  p.  252. 
 
 (R)  Kondamir,  in  D'Herbelot,  occafioned  by  the  Saltan  fend- 
 
 calls  him  the  fon  oi Mohammed,  ing  to  demand  of  ^/  Rn/hcd  i\\Q 
 
 For  all  this  difagreement,  he  is  fum  which  his  father  had  pro- 
 
 doubtlefs  the  D^ayi  who  is  faid  mifed  to  pay  yearly.     WHcrb. 
 
 before  to  have  been  a  fon  of  To-  p.  710,  art.  Rafched. 
 
 grol,  and  whom  a  court  party  (S)  And,  according  to  Kon- 
 
 would  have  advanced,  in  oppo-  dajmr,  had  the  title  of  Soltan 
 
 fition  to  Maf'ud.     According  to  given  him  by  the  Khalifah. 
 the  fame  author,  this  war  was 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol. IV.  M                           was 
 
1 62  T'^^  Seljiiks ^/ Iran.  B.I. 
 
 Was  flaln  by  fome  of  his  domedics  (T),  at  noon,  while  he 
 took  a  nap,  after  his  recovery  from  a  fit  of  ficknefs ;  being 
 forty  years  of  age.     He  was  buried  at  Shabrcjiaiiy  without 
 Jfpdhdn  ". 
 yf  good  mi-     MASSUD,  underftanding  that  the  governor  of  Parj  (or 
 r.ijler         Proper  Perfia),  made  fome  difficuhy  to  acknowlege  Moktafi 
 the  new  Khahfah,  he  fent  his  brother  Seljttk  Shdh,  with  the 
 Jtabck  Karajankar,  to  bring  him  to  his  duty.     But  the  Ata- 
 bik  had  no  fooner  made  one  day's  march,  than  he  fent  the 
 Sohan  word,  he  would  proceed  no  farther,  unlefs  he  fent  him 
 Pir  Mohammed  Khazcn,   his  prime  Wazlr,  whofe  death  he 
 '^"''''^  ^/'- fought.     This  Wazir  manage  i  ftate  affairs  very  well;   but 
 cnjice.       difgufted  the  courtiers  by  too  firm  and  haughty  a  carriage. 
 Miijjud  could  not  confent  at  firft  to'fo  unreafonable  a  de- 
 mand ;  but,  as  Karafankar  had  all  his  forces  at  his  devotion, 
 he  was  obliged  at  lafl  to  fend  him  the  Wazir's  head. 
 
 The  Atabek  being  fatisfied,  returned  to  his  duty  ;  but  did 
 not  long  enjoy  the  fruit  of  his  revenge ;  for  he  died  a  few 
 days  after  he  had  gotten  rid  of  his  enemy.     The  Soltan  gave 
 his  command  to  Ildighiz,  with  the  almoft  abfolute  govern- 
 ment of  Jdhcrbijan   (of  which  he  was  the  firfl:  Atabek  (U), 
 and  that  of  Kiirdcjlan.     He  likewife  gave  him  in  marriage  his 
 fifter-in-law,  who  had  been  promifed  formerly  to  Soltan  To- 
 grol,   his  brother  and  predecefTor.     Soon  after  this,  AbbdSy 
 governor  of  the  city  Ray,  with  fome  other  confpirators,  rofe, 
 in  favour  of  Soleyman  Shah,  brother  of  Majfud,  and  fet  him 
 on  the  throne.     But  this  plot  w^as  foon  quadied  :  after  which 
 the  Soltan  remained  in  peaceable  pofleffion  till  his  death  °. 
 The.^tahek     As  this  is  all  we  find  in  our  authors  relating  to  the  re- 
 Zenghi      mainder  of  his  reign,  we  fhall  fupply  the  defett  with  the 
 actions  of  the  Atabcks  of  Ir&k,  who  rcfided  at  Mufol,  or  Mo- 
 ful,  and  are  called  lords  of  that  city,  and  of  Syria. 
 Hcj.  532.      In  the  year  532,  the  Atabek  Ointkio^ddin  Zcnghi  made  a 
 A.  D.    progrefs  into  Syria  ;  and,  on  his  arrival  at  Hamdh,  fent  to 
 ^'37'     Shchabo'ddin,  lord  of  Damajlus,  dcfiring  that  he  might  marry 
 hauWd  '    ^'^  mother  Zamorrod  Khatun,  daughter  of  Al  Jaivcli  ;    the 
 marriaze   ^^'^^  ^"^^y  ^^^°  ^"'^^  ^^^  college  out  of  Damajhus,  near  the 
 river  Barada.     By  this  means  Hems,  and  its  caftle,  came  into 
 his  pofTefTion.     His  motive  to  the  marriage  was,  that  as  the 
 affairs  of  Damajktis  feemed  to  be  under  her  dire(flion,  he  was 
 
 "  Abu'lf.  p.  253.  °  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  563,  art. 
 
 Madoud. 
 
 (T)  KoKiiamir,  in  Dllo-bf/ot,        (U)  This  dynady  commenced 
 favs,  he  was  flain  by  the  Bafii-     in  1J55,  and  ended  in  622. 
 »i}s. 
 
 7  in 
 
C.  2.  Ninth  SoMn,  Mafliid.  163 
 
 in  hopes  thereby  to  gain  the  country  :  but,  when  he  found 
 himfelf  difappointed  in  his  expedations,  he  went  away,  and 
 left  her  behind. 
 
 Next"  year,  he  took  Baalbek  (X)  (in  Syria)',  and,  the  j&^v Takes fe- 
 following,  Shahraztir,  with  its  territory.     In  539,  he  refcued '^^''«^//«- 
 Roha  (or  EdeJjaJ  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Franks  (Y) ;  and  '^^^\ 
 laid  fiege  to  the  ftrong  caftle  of  Btr  (Z)  :  but  when  he  had^^-j-  5 39* 
 near  taken  it,  an  exprefs  arriving,  w^ith  an  account  that  Na-       ' 
 stro'ddiny  his  deputy  in  Mujhl,  was  ilain,  he  departed.     How-         '^^' 
 ever,  the  Franks,  fearing  his  return,  fent  for  Nojvio'ddin  (A), 
 lord  of  Mhrdhi,   and  delivered  it  up  to  him.     Next  year, 
 while  he  was  befieging  the  caflle  of  Jahar  (B),  certain  ^2i\t^^'^l^i^ h 
 flew  him  (C),  in  the  night,  and  fled  to  the  caflle.     The  be-Z^"^^-^- 
 fieged  on  this,  rejoicing,   called  out  to  let  the  army  know 
 their  commander  was  (lain ;  accordingly,  entering  his  tent, 
 they  found  him  breathing  his  lafl.     He  was  more  than  fixty 
 years  old  when  he  died  ;  behaved  with  great  gravity  both 
 towards  his  army  and  his  fubjefts  ;  and  was  perfe6lly  {killed 
 in  the  art  or  governing.     The  city  of  Mufol  (D),  before  he 
 took  it,  was,  for  the  mofl  part,  deflroyed  ;  and  the  adjacent 
 country,  which  now  abounds  with  fruits  and  ordoriferous 
 plants,  was  the  mofl  barren  in  the  world. 
 
 NUR O'DDIN  (E)  Mahmtld,  who  was  in  the  camp  when  Nuro'd- 
 his  father  was  flain,  drawing  the  ring  off  his  finger,  went  ftraitdin  Mah- 
 to  Halep  ;  and,  taking  poffefTion  of  it,  remained  there;  while "^"'^• 
 his  brother  Sayfo'ddtn  Gazi,  haflening  (romShahrazur,  which  y{- 
 had  been  afTigned  him,  entered  Mufol;  and  thus  became  lord     ^_  d^ 
 of  that  city,  with  ^'/  Jaztr^h  {or  MefopotamiaJ.     He  died     1140. 
 there,  after  he  had  reigned  three  years,  and  was  fucceeded 
 by  his  brother  Kotbo'ddin  Maiidiid,     His  elder  brother,  Nu-  SettL  s  in 
 ro'ddin  Malmiud,  who  poflefTed  Halep  and  Hamah,  in  Syria,  Syria, 
 marching  into  Jl  Jazireh,  took  Senjdr,  without  any  oppofi- 
 
 (X)  And  gave  the  command  who,  in  532,  took  the  caftle  of 
 
 of  it  to  Najmo'ddm  Jyuh,  or  Job,  Jl  tietakh  from  the  lall  of  the 
 
 father  of  the  famous  Salahoddin,  Mcr--ucan  family. 
 ov  Saladin,\v\iO  reCQVQvtd  Sy-ia  (B)   V/illtam  o^  Tyre  calls  it 
 
 from  the  Chriflians.     Abu  If.  p.  Calogenhar :  it  flands  onthe£K- 
 
 263,  &r  feq.  phrates,  between  Blr  and  Rak- 
 
 (Y)   William  of  Tyre  fays,  it  kah. 
 was  by  mining;  and  that  Jof-         (C)  William  0^  Tyre  {^yz,  he  " 
 
 Celine  foon  recovered,  but  could  was  drunk  when  he  was  flain. 
 not  hold  it.  (D)  Maufel,  or  Moful,  as  'tis 
 
 (Z)  Or  M  Bir,  on  the  Eu-  varioufly  written. 
 fhratcs.   Lat.  obferved,  37°  lo'.  (E)   He   is    called   Norandir,, 
 
 (A)  He  was  fuccefibr  to  Ha-  and  Nuroldin,  by  the  hiflorians 
 
 famo  ddin  Tamartdfh  ebn  llga%i,  of  the  crufade. 
 
 M  2,  t'lon, 
 
J  64  The  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.  I. 
 
 tion,  from  Kotbo'ddin  :  but  peace  afterwards  being  concluded 
 between  them,  Ntiro'dJin  religned  Scnjiir,  and  took  in  lieu 
 of  it  Hems  and  Rahaba  (F),  in  Syria.     The  fame  year,  he 
 invaded  the  Fninks  about  .-/nfiokh,  and  defeated  them,  after 
 a  bloody  battle,  in  which  the  prince  of  that  city  was  flain  (G). 
 His  Ton  Baymoiid  ( lioamiind)  fucceeding,  who  "being  but  an 
 infant,   his  mother  governed   the   kingdom  during  his   mi- 
 nority. 
 Defeated        In   546,  Nuro\idhi  invaded   the   territories  of  Juflhi    (or 
 ^yjofce-    JofccUn)  (H),  which  lay  to  the  north  of  Halcp ;  and  being 
 Iin._         "met  by  that  wife  and  valiant  knight  (I),  was  defeated,  after 
 Hej.  ^46.3  fierce  battle,  and  his  armour-bearer  taken;  whom  Jujlin 
 "•     fent  with  Nuro'ddhi'^  arms  to  king  IMaJjud  Ebn  Krij  Arjl&n, 
 *'^''     lord  of  A'^/2/)'^  and  Jhfara;  faying,  This  is  your  fon-in-law's 
 armoitr-hcarcr  :  after  him,  Joviething  jnorc  will  come  to  you. 
 AYiro'ddhiy  greatly  incenfed  at  this  conduft  ol  Jujlin,  refolved 
 to  be  revenged  on  him.     Accordingly,  fending  for  fome  of 
 tiie  diiefs  of  the  Turkmans,  he,  by  large  gifts,  engaged  them 
 to  {cMQ-Jiyiin,  knowing  he  was  not  able  to  cope  with  him 
 in  battle.     The  Turkmans  therefore  keeping  a  watchful  eye 
 Ceti  him    Upon  him,  furprized   him   one  day  as  he  was  hunting,  and 
 feiiud.       brought  him  bound  to  Nt'iro'ddin  (K) ;  who  immediately  there- 
 upon went  and  took  the  caflles  of  Jyn  tab,  Azaz,  Kures, 
 M  Rawanddn,    Borjol  refas   (L),     Doliik,    Marajh,  Nahrol 
 Jaxvr,  and  others  l3elonging  to  Jujlin  p. 
 Mafiiid  The  year  follow!-  g,    viz.    547,    SoltAn  Majfiid  died    at 
 
 dies.  Humaddn,  after  he  had  lived  forty-five  years,  and  reigned 
 
 eighteen,  witli  llx  months  over  1. 
 His  cha-  This  prince  was  a  great  lover  .of  pious  and  learned  men  ; 
 raSer.  humble  and  affable  :  but,  for  religion,  clemency,  juflice,  and 
 bravery,  fnperior  to  all  the  Seljnkians.  He  often  defeated 
 armies  at  the  firff  onfct,  and  killed  lions  with  one  (froke.  He 
 trequendy,  when  a  boy,  was  in  battles,  and  fought  himfelf. 
 
 P  Aeu'if.  p.  255,  &  feq.  "^  D-Rerb.  p.  563,  art.  Maf- 
 
 foud.     Lebtar.  p.  44. 
 
 (F)  Or  Rabla,  on  the  Eu-  (I)  Yet  U^i /Ham  nf  Tyre  gWes 
 phiafes.  him  tlie  charadler  of  a  voluptu- 
 
 (G)  This  was  Rayjnomf,  who  ous  and  diilblutc  man,  and  one 
 fiicceeded  Bcamond,  flain  in  who  rejoiced  at  the  Id's  of  An^ 
 1130.  tiokh. 
 
 (H)  He  was   called   carl  of        {K)Ul!!iamofT\re  or\\y  {^y$, 
 
 En-^ia,  and  refidcd  at  Tclbajhar,  he  was  taken  by  the  enemy,  and 
 
 named  Itrbexet,  and  Turbejj'el,  died  in  the  calUe  of //tfA./<7i,  or 
 
 by  the  hillorians    of  the  cru-  Halep. 
 fade.  { L^  That  is,  the  tciicr  cflczd. 
 
 1  Uc 
 
C.  2.^  Ninth  S  oh  an,  M^^tid.        '  165 
 
 He  always  came  off  vI6lor  in  the  wars  with  his  brothers. 
 The  people  lived  in  great  eafe  during  his  reign ''.  He  dif- 
 regarded  treafures,  giving  them  among  his  co  irtiers  ;  which 
 was  the  reafon  that  he  almoft  always  wanted  m  .'ney,  and  left 
 none  in  the  treafury. 
 
 MJSSUD  was  the  laft  of  thefe  Soltans  who  had  anySeljuk^<j- 
 power  in  the  Jrahian  Irak:  for,  upon  his  demife,  MoktaJi,mi-'UQns. 
 thirty-firlf  Khalifah  of  Baghdad,  of  the  family  of  Ahhas,  de- 
 prived the  Seljukians  of  all  authority  in  that  city.     For  this 
 reafon  Ehn  Shohnah  makes  this  dynafty  to  end  in  the  year 
 547  ;  which  was  alfo  fatal  to  the  race  of  Gazn'i  Soltans  ^. 
 
 In  the  time  of  Majfud  alfo   a   new  dynafty  of  Atabeks  J.taheh  of 
 arofe,  which  carried  away  part  of  his  dominions:  for  theP^rs. 
 Salgarians,  or  family  of  Salgar,  invading  Pars,  or  Proper 
 Perjia,  affumed  the  title  of  kings.     They  began  to  reign  in 
 the  year  543,  fixing  their  refidence  at  Shizciz,  in  that  pro-Hej.  543, 
 vince^  A.  D, 
 
 We  fhould  rob  this  reign  of  one  of  its  greateft  ornaments,     iH^- 
 iliould  we  omit  to  mention  the  famous  MoiviadrS ddtn  abii  If- 
 ma'il  ebn  Alt,  furnamed  Togray,  who  was  reckoned  the  mofl 
 excellent  writer  of  his  time  (M),  both  in  verfe  or  profe.     A 
 celebrated  poem  of  his,  called  Lamiyat  al  Jjem  (becaufe  the 
 laft  confonant  of  each  rhime  is  a  Lam,  or  LJ,  has  been  pub- 
 liftied  by  Dr,  Pocock,  with  a  Latin  trajiflation,  under  the  title 
 of  Carmen  Togray.      According  to  Ebn  Shohnah,    he    'W2i$7he fa' 
 firft  employed,-  at  court  by  Soltan  Malek  Shah,  and  MaJJud'"°"^  To- 
 made  him  his  Wazir  (N) :    but  being  taken  prifoner  in  theS^'^y* 
 battle  which  that  prince  had  with  his  brother  Mahmtid,    in 
 513,    he  loft  his  head  ;    the  Soltan  alleging,  that  he  knciu 
 him  to  ke  an  infidel,  and  a  wicked  man  ".     But  Ebn  Khalikaii 
 fays,  he  was  put  to  death  by  Mahmiid's  Wazir  (or  Vizier) 
 for  no  other  caufe,  but  that  they  feared  hi?n  on  account  of  his 
 excellent  virtues  ^. 
 
 >■  D'Herb.  p.  563,  art.  Maffoud,     Lebtar.  p.  44.  »  Id. 
 
 ibid.  '  Lebtar.  p.  44.     D'Herb.  p.  748,  art.  Salgar, 
 
 °  Ebn  Shohnah  apud  D'Herb.  p.  1027,  art.  Thogrul.         ^  Po.-^ 
 COCK,  nets  in  carm.  Tograi,  p,  3,  &  feq. 
 
 (M)  Or  the  pha:nix  of  the         (N)  In  the  city  of  Maufal,  ox 
 age,  as  Pocock  has  it.  Mufol,  according  to  Pocock. 
 
 M  ^  S  E  C  T« 
 
i6S  ne  Seljuks  of  Irk.  B.  I. 
 
 SECT.     X. 
 
 The  reigns  of  Malek  Shah  II.  Mohammed  Soleymk 
 Shah,  Arflan,  and  Togrol,  in  whom  the  dynajly 
 ended. 
 
 Tenth         jy/IALEK  ShUh  II.  furnamed  MogayahodJhi  (A)  was,  ac- 
 Soltan,       •'■  '■'■   corduiJT  to  Kcndavnr,  the  fon  of  Mohammed,    fon  of 
 Malek       MaU'k  Sh&h  I.     But  Ahulfaraj  and  the  Lchtankh "  fay,  that 
 Shah  II,    ]ie  ^y^g  jj-jg  ^qj^  of  Mahmud,  fon  of  Moh.wimed,  and,  confe- 
 quently,  great  grandfon  of  the  firft  Malek  Shah.     He  fuc- 
 ceeded  his  uncle  Ma/fud.:  but  his  reiga  was  of  no  long  con- 
 tinuance, as  having  been  wholly  unworthy  of  the  crown  ; 
 for  he  minded  nothing  but  indulging  his  appetite  (B),  and 
 left  affiiirs  intirely  to  his  minifters. 
 Ldipnfed       Notwithstanding  his  incapacity,  he  grew  jealous  of 
 the  authority  of  Khajhek,  furnamed  Belingheri,  who  had  been 
 in  great  efleem  with  Majfud,  and  paffed  for  one  of  the  moft 
 ^•nliant  men  of  his  time.     Malek  ShAh  wanted  to  have  him  ar- 
 reted :    but  as  the  whole  court  thought  fuch  a  proceeding 
 unjuft,  Hafjan  Kandar,  who  was  one  of  Khajlek's  beft  friends, 
 ^>KaItek.  refolved  to  prevent  the  blow ;  and,  under  pretence  of  giving 
 the  Soltan  a  grand  entertainment,  kept  hini  three  days  in  a 
 continual  debauch,  in  the  midft  of  which  he  feized  his  per- 
 fon,  and  fhut  him  up  in  the  caflle  of  Hamadc.n.    After  which 
 they  fent  for  his  brother  Mohammed,  who  was  then  in  Khu- 
 zefian,    and  fet  him  in  his  place.     Some  time  after,  Malek 
 Shah,  finding  means  to  efcape  out  of  prifon,  fled  to  the  pro- 
 vince from  whence  his  brother  had  been  called  to  the  throne ; 
 where  he  remained  till  the  death  of  Mohammed,  in  the  end 
 of  the  year  554  :  when,  haflening  to  ifpahan,  he  re-afcend- 
 ed  the  throne  ;  but  enjoyed  it  only  a  few  days,  dying  in  the 
 beginning  of  the  year  555,  at  the  age  of  thirty-two ''.     Ac» 
 cording   to  the  Lehtarikh,    he  reigned   the  firft   time   four 
 months,  and  the  fecond  no  more  than  nine  days. 
 Khaltfah        It   is    proper  to   take  notice  here,  that  as  the  Khalifah 
 Jhakes  off  Moktafi  owed   his  elevation   to  the  credit  and  authority  of 
 MaiJud,   he  had   no  fhare  in   the  government  of  his  ftate 
 during  the  life  of  that  Soltan  ;  but,  after  his  death,  he  re- 
 fjumed   the  authority,  r.nd   quite  excluded  that  of  the  Sel- 
 
 »  Adu'lf.  p.  247    lebtar.  p.  44.  *>  Kond.  apud  D'Herb. 
 
 p.  544,  art.  Malek  Shall,  i6i.  de  Mohammed. 
 
 (A)  The  Lehtarikh  fubjoins        C")    Diverfions  and  mufic  : 
 ^lulfctah.  Ub.'aiikh. 
 
 jukkns  J 
 
C.  2^  Eleventh  SoUdn,  Mohammed  II.  167 
 
 jukians  ;  for  he  would  not  allow  Malck  Shah  to  have   any 
 power  or  command  in  the  fbltanat  of  ^^^/;^^^ ;  but  remained       c  v'l- 
 fble  mailer  in  his  dominions,  which  comprehended  ^a^j/o/zj/Zj    f      ^" 
 Irak  (C),  and  Arabia  :  in  Ihort,  it  was  under  this  Khalifah"^^ 
 that  the  power  of  the  Seljtikians,  who  had  been  mafters  of 
 all  the  forces  and  poiTeiTions  of  the  Khalifahs,  began  to  de- 
 cline, and,  by  degrees,  becam.e  extinft  ^.     On  this  occafion 
 Abulfaraj  obferves,  that  Al  Moktafi  was  the  firll  who  reigned 
 in  Irak  Arabi  without  a  Soltan,   and  governed  his  armies, 
 as  well  as  fubjefts,  according  to  his  own  will  (D),  fmce  the 
 time  that   the  Mamluks,  or  flaves  (E),  firft  uiurped  power 
 over  the  Khalifahs,  un^tx  Al  Mojlanfir  "^  (F). 
 
 As  Khafhek,  who  was  the  chief  inflrument  of  the  advance-  Elci'enth 
 ment  of  Mohammed,   furnamed  Gayatho'ddtn,   would  needs  S'oMw, 
 have  the  intire  government  of  the  (tate  at  his  own  difpofal ;  Moham- 
 and  as   that  lord's  credit,  as  well  as  riches,  rendered  him"^^"-^^* 
 powerful,  Mohammed  {oon  perceived  that  he  could  never  reign 
 with  authority,  fo  long  as  fuch  a  perfon  was  alive.     For  this 
 reafon  he  refolved  to  get  rid  of  him,  according  to  the  advice 
 of  one  of  his  miniffcers  ;  who,  alluding  to  the  youth  of  the 
 prince,  and  age  of  Khajhck,  told  him,  that  7io  new  branches 
 
 Jhot  from  the  foot  cf  ths  vine,  till  the  old  ones  were  cut  away. 
 
 Upon  his  death  (G)  the  Soltan  became  pofTefTed  of  all  the'^%'^ 
 wealth  which  he  had  amafled,  during  the  time  that  he  had  Khasbck. 
 the  management  of  the  treafury.     It  is  remarked,  as  a  thing 
 extraordinary,  that  he  had  in  his  wardrobe  an  infinite  num- 
 ber of  very  precious  moveables  (H),  among  which  were  1 3,000 
 
 ^fcarlet  and  purple  vefts. 
 
 However,  the  death  of  Khajl-ek  had  like  to  have  been 
 the  ruin  of  Mohammed :  for  that  great  lord  had  made  pow- 
 erful friends  at  court,  who  were  refolved  to  revenge  it.   With 
 
 "  D'Here.  p.  592,  art.  Moktafi.  ^  Abu'lf.  p.  258. 
 
 {C)  Cs.\]ed  z\(o  Arahiafi  Irak,  Khojbek  as   {t\7\Ti<g  Malek  Shah 
 
 containing  the  2i\\XKVi\.Khaldea.  without  provocation,  and  fend- 
 
 (D)  He  reigned  twenty-four  ing  for  Mohammed  only  with  de- 
 years ;  dying  in //{/V^/;- 555.  fign  to  deftroy  him  :  but  that 
 
 (E)  Meaning  the  7'i/r/?-j.  Mohamf/ieii,kQ\x\<g\nX.o  his  vil- 
 
 (F)  It  fhould  h&  Al  Montaf-  lainy,  flew  both  him  and  his 
 yjr,  who  was  the  eleventh  Kha-  armour-bearer  two  days  after, 
 lifah  of  the  Abbas  family  ;  un-  as  they  came  into  his  prefence  ; 
 der  whom  the  Tjirkijh  militia  and  caft  out  their  heads  to  be 
 began  to  ufurp  authority  over  eaten  by  dogs.  Abu  If.  ^.  2 ^^-j. 
 the  Khalifahs.  (H)    The   TarUh    Khozidch 
 
 (G)    Abulfaraj    reprefents    gives  a  lift  of  thcra, all. 
 
 -  M  4  tiiat 
 
i6S  "The  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.I. 
 
 that  intent  the  A'tabck  Ildighiz  (I),   and  Akfanhr,  lord  of 
 Martigha,  having  rc\'olted,  depofcd  M'^hammCil,  and  proclaim- 
 Tllcs  for    ed  his  uncle  Solcymdn  Shah,  Ton  of  Mohammed  I.    The  young 
 fear.  unexperienced  Soltan  was  (b  frighted  at  this  news,  that  not 
 
 knowing  whether  to  light  or  accommodate  matters,  he  fled  to 
 Jfp&hun,  while  So'.cymun  Shdh  took  peaceable  pofTelTion  of  his 
 capital  7/rtW7A-/<2/?, 
 Sokyman      '['he  new  prince  might  have  preferved  the  crown  with  as 
 Shah  ad-    much  eafe  as  he  obtained  it,  if  he  had  not  been  intirely  de- 
 nianced.      ftitute  of  counicl,  and  very  unhappy  in  his  conduft.     Among 
 other  indifcrete  acftions,  he  took  the  employment  of  the  great 
 chamberlain  from  Mohammed  Karazm  Shah  (K),  and  gave  it 
 to  Alp  Argun  :  he  likewife  turned  out  his  Wazir  Fakro'ddin 
 Kajhl,  and  put  AbtVlncjib  in  his  place.     Thefe  two  great  of- 
 ficers, to  revenge  their  difgrace,  plotted  to  reftore  Moham- 
 med:  but  as  that  could  not  be  done  without  depofing  Soley- 
 772dn  Shah,  and  the  militia  feemcd   to  be  attached  to  him, 
 they  contrived  aftratagem,  which  fucceeded  to  a  wonder. 
 F/ies  In  his      MO  HAM  ME  D  Karazm  Shah  tells  his  filler,  who  was 
 turn.         the  Soltan's  wife,  as  a  great  fecret,  that  there  was  a  plot  on 
 foot  to  bring  back  his  nephew,  and  that  her  hulband's  per- 
 
 *  "■  ■      ■  •  :  y     liii^ii 
 
 and  fearful  Soltan,  without  ft:iying  to  enquire  the  leafl  into 
 the  matter,  immediately  mounted  horfe,  with  a  few  of  his 
 intimates ;  and  took  the  road  to  Mazanderun,  a  province  on 
 the  Cafpian  fea. 
 
 Next  day  every  body  was'  ftrangely  furprized  to  hear  of 
 
 the  Soltan's  fligTit.     The  foldiers  immediately  mutinied,  and 
 
 Moham-    running  to  the  palace,  plundered  it.     Mohammed  no  fooner 
 
 rncd  re-     received  advice  of  his  uncle's  flight,  which  was  fo  like  his 
 
 iuria.        own,  than  he  made  haile  to  HamadJn,  and  re-afcended  the 
 
 vacant  throne. 
 
 SO  LEY  MAN  Shi'tb,  perceiving  too  late  that  he  had  been 
 duped,  refolvcd  to  attempt  the  recovery  of  his  dominions, 
 by  the  afiiftancc  of  his  friends.  The  Khalifah  Moktaf,  and 
 the  Atabek  ildighiz,  joined  , their  troops  to  thofe  which  he 
 Defeats  Li  sgzthizvQA  in  AIazar„Wdn  :  but  being  met  by  his  nephew  on 
 usAt.  the  banks  of  the  river  Arras,  or  Araxes,  was  overthrown, 
 and  obliged  to  retire  to  Mufol.  Mohammed,  after  this  vic^ 
 tory,  was  inclined  to  have  attacked  the  Khalifah,  who  gave 
 protection  to  his  uncle  :,  but  confldering  that  he  had  another 
 enemy,  his  biothcr  Malek  Sbdh,  to  fear,  he  was  obliged  to 
 
 (I)  Who  became  afterwards     thor,  muft  be  miftakcn   here;  I 
 /irft  Atabek  of  Anle-hijcin.  for  it  cannot  he  ^lobammed,  but 
 
 i^\\)   P'Hcrbeht,  or  his  au-    Aiii;^, 
 
C.  2.  twelfth  Soltdn^  Soleyman  Shah.  169 
 
 make  up  matters  with  Moktafi,  who  gave  him  his  own  daugh- 
 ter in  marriage. 
 
 This  princefs,  named  Kcrman  Khatim,  fet  forward  with  2iHis  death. 
 fplendid  equipage,  and  the  Soltan  went  to  meet  her  ;  but  an 
 heftic  fever  which  attended  him  put  an  end  to  his  life,  on 
 ■  the  road  to  Hamaddn,  in.  the  year  554    (L),    after  a  feven 
 years  reign,  aged  no  more  than  thirty-two.   - 
 
 This  Soltan  has  always  pafTed  for  a  mofl  accomplifhed HrV r /;>«- 
 prince,  who  pofTefled  all  the  virtues  military  and  civil.'     YiQraaer, 
 was  a  great  patron  of  men  of  learning,  piety  and  merit :  in 
 which,  fay  the  hiflorians,  he  was  the  very  reverfe  of  his  bro- 
 ther Malek  Shah. 
 
 It  is  faid  that  this  prince  quitted  life  with  much  reluc- 
 tance ;  that,  before  he  expired,  he  ordered  his  troops,  his 
 court,  and  all  his  treafures,  to  pafs  before  him,  as  it  were 
 in  review  ;  and  that,  after  he  had  confidered  all  thefe  things^ 
 he  faid,  Hoxv  is  it  pojfible  that  a  foiver  as  great  as  mine  is 
 not  able  to  lejfen  the  weight  of  my  diforder  one  fingle  grain, 
 nor  to  prolong  my  life  but  for  a  moment  ? 
 
 He  left  his  dominions  to  his  brother  Malek  Shah,  who  fur-  avJ  fuccef- 
 vived  him  only  a  few  days,  as  hath  been  faid  before.   He.^'■■f• 
 was  fucceeded  by  his  uncle  Soleyman  Shah,  the  other  compe- 
 titor of  Mohammed^ , 
 
 SOLEYMAN  Shah,  furnamed  Moazo'ddhi  Kaffem   {y[),T^i':elfth 
 was  the  fon   of   Soltan  Mohammed,  fon    of  Malek  Shah  I. Sol  tan,  ^ 
 This  prince  being  at  Mujol  when  his  two  predecellbrs  died,  ^o'fyni^'i 
 the  great  lords,  after  fome  Rebate  among  themfelves,  fent  for     ^  * 
 him,  and  placed  him  on  the  throne.     But  as  he  gave  himfelf 
 up  intirely  to  voluptuoufnefs,  and  the  company  of  women,  '' 
 
 without  minding  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom,  they  feized  and 
 imprifoned  him,  at  the  end  of  fix  months  ;  advancing,  in  his 
 room,  his -nephew  y-yA/?fl«,  in  the  year   555,     Setting  afide      .'•555* 
 his  bad  condu6l,  for  which  he  was  depofed,  he  did  not  want         7^' 
 fome  good  qualities  :  he  was  very  familiar  with  thofe  about 
 him  ;  and  excelled  as  to  his  behaviour,  perfon,  and  eloquence,  {s  foon 
 He  died  in  the  fecond  month  of  the  year  556,  at  the  age  oidepofd, 
 forty-five  ^     This  is  all  the  account  we  have  of  Soleyman^ 
 fhort  reign,  and  taken  from  the  Lebtarikh  ;  for  D'Herbelot 
 fays  nothing  of  it.     As  for  /Ibulfaraj,  he  does  not  mention 
 
 «  KoND.  Tarikh'Benakiti,  Tarikh  Khozedah,  apud  De 
 Herb.  p.  60S,  &  feq.  art.  Mahammed,  fil.  de  Mohammed. 
 *^ Lebtarikh,  p.  45. 
 
 (L)  In  Dhulhajjah  (which  is  (M)  The  Lehtankb  calls  him 
 the  laft  month),  according  to  the  Soltan  Moa:coddin  Abulhareth 
 Itebtarikh,  Boleymdn  Shah, 
 
 the 
 
170  ^ke  Seljuks  of  Iran."  B.  I. 
 
 the  Soltans  of  Pcrfmn  Irak,  after  the  death  of  Mohammed  II. 
 when  the  Khahfah  threw  off  the  Seljiik  yoke,  and  refumed 
 the  dominion  in  Irak  ylrabi. 
 Thirteenth      ARSLAN  was  the  fon  of  Togrol,  fon  of  Mohammed ,  fon 
 Saltan,       of  Malck  Shah  I.  and  furnamed  AbiCl  Modhaffer  Zeynoddhiy 
 Arflan,      according  to  Kondamir  ;  but  the  Lcbtarikh  ftilcs  him  Roknod- 
 ddwlat.     He  is  commonly  called  by  hiftorians  I\Iakk  Jrjlan. 
 He  was  proclaimed  Soltan  in  Hamadan,  by  the  influence  of 
 theAtabek//^/]^/;/z  (N)  :  but  from  the  beginning  of  his  reign, 
 Kinuir,  governor  of  Ifpahan,  and  Enhancj,  or  Inanj,  governor 
 _       ^      of  Ray,  revolted  againfl:  him  ;  fetting  up  for  Soltan  one  of 
 b-r    ^^^^^^  couiins,   named  Mohammed  Seljuk  Shuh  ;  with  whom,  at 
 tJie  head  of  a  great  army,  they  advanced  to  Hamadiln.    /irjlm 
 went  to  meet  them  as  far  as  Kazvin,  where  he  got  ihe  vic- 
 tory ;  for  the  new  Soltan  was  killed  in  the  battle,  and  his 
 two  fupportcrs  fled  X.oRay,  and  from  thence  to  Mazanderan. 
 ARSLAN  had  no  fooncr  put  an  end  to  this  war,  but  he 
 found  himfelf  engaged  -in  another  ;  for  the  prince  of  the  Ab- 
 khaz,  fituated  bet\veen  Georgia  and  ChcrkaJJia,  who  was  a 
 Chriflian,  entering  Adhcrbijan,  ravaged   that  province  as  far 
 Defeats      as  Kazvin.     The  Soltan,  turning  his  vi(florious  arms  on  that 
 the  Ab-     fide,  defeated  him  near  the  Arong  caflle  of  Kak,  which  he 
 khiz.        had  taken  and  fortified  ;  but,  being  afterwards  forced  by  the 
 Seljuk  troops,  was  demolilhcd. 
 
 Towards  the  end  of  the  year  559,  Solthn  Arflan  made 
 a  progrefs  to  Ifpahan  :  the  Atabck  Zenghi  SaJgari,  who  com- 
 manded in  that  city,  went  out  to  meet  him,  and  took  the 
 oath  of  allegiance.    The  Soltan  confirmed  him  in  his  go^•ern- 
 ment,  of  which  he  extended  the  bounds  as  far  as  the  province 
 of  Fdrs,  or  Pars. 
 Enbancj         Enbancj  (O),  who  ftill  flood  out  in  Mazandernn,  in   561 
 Cubmits.     made  alliance  with  \\\q.  Karazm  Shah,  by  whom  being  affilled 
 Hcj,  i;6i.with  a  great  body  of  troops,  he  entered  Perfian  Irak,   and 
 A.  D.    lavaged  the  country  about  Abher  and  Kazvin  :  but  Arjlihi, 
 *     5*     accompanied  with  the  Atabek  Ildighlz,  coming  on  him  by 
 furprize,  obliged  him  to  fly  to  his  old  retreat.     Two  years 
 after,  the  fame  rebel,  invading  the  country  about  Ray,  de- 
 feated Mohammed,  the  fon  of  Ildighlz^  who  was  fent  againll 
 him.     Hereupon  Ildighiz  himfelf  marched  ;  and,  being  come 
 to  that  city,  made  feveral  propofitions  to  Enbanej,  who  there- 
 upon agreed  to  go  with  him,  and  make  his  fnbmifiion  to 
 
 (N)  FIrft  Atabck  o{  Adhcrhi-    tan  Arjlan  began  his,  i'i%.  of  the 
 jan;  where   he  bccraii  to  reign     llejrah  ^:^z^. 
 the  fame  year  in  which  the  Sol-         (O)  Or  hianj. 
 
 the 
 
C.  2.  Fourteenth  Solldn,  TogYol  II.  171 
 
 the  Soltan :  but  the  night  before  this  ceremony  was  to  be  He  is 
 performed,  Enbancj  was  killed  in  his  lodgings.     The  Sokan,/'«'»- 
 on  this  news,  gave  the  government  of  Ray  to  the  fon  of  Ildi- 
 ghiz,  who  foon  after  married  the  only  daughter  of  Enba- 
 nej  ;  the  fruit  of  which  was  Kiithik  (P),  furnamed  Enbanej. 
 
 In  568  the  mother  of  the  Soltan,  a  princefs  of  great  m\t- The  Saltan 
 tue,  died  in  the  houfe  of  lldighiz  ;  and  this  great  man  fol-  dies. 
 lowed  her  not  long  after.     The  Soltan  himfeif,  afflifted  at 
 two  fuch    great  lofTes,    fell  fick    of   a   languiihing  ilinefs,  Hej.  571. 
 which  yet  held  him  till  the  year  571,  when  he  died;  after    -A.  D. 
 he  had  lived  about  forty-three  years,  and  reigned  about  fif-     ^^1^- 
 teen  (Q_). 
 
 He  was  a  prince  not  only  valiant  and  generous,  hxxfAioHischa- 
 patient,  and  good-natured  to  fuch  a  degree,  that  he  would  racier. 
 not  fuifer  any-body  to  be  fpoken  ill  of  in  his  prefence  ^  ;  nor 
 (Ever  ti'eated  any  of  his  domeflics  with  feverity  or  contempt ; 
 being  eminent  for  modefl:y  and  clemency.  He  never  denied 
 any-thing  to  a  man  of  good  addrefs  and  parts.  He  was  very 
 nice  in  his  diet  and  apparel ;  for  he  had  very  rich  vefcs,  of 
 every  kind  and  colour,  wrought  with  gold,  fuch  as  no  king 
 before  him  ever  wore.  His  converfation  was  familiar,  and 
 perfectly  llncere  ^. 
 
 TOGROL,  fon  of  Soltan  Arjlan,   called  alfo  Roknd'ddln  fourteenth 
 Kaffem  (!<.),  was  the  lafl  Soltan  of  the  Seijiik  dynafty  of  Iran,  S°^^^'»^ 
 or  rather  Perfian  Irak,  which  ended  in  him.     He  fucceeded,  ^^S^'ol 
 and  governed  his  dominions  happily  enough,  under  the  di- 
 rection of  his  maternal  uncle  the  valiant  Mohammed  (S),  fon 
 of  the  Atabek  lldighiz. 
 
 At  the  beginning  of  his  reign  Badanjar  attacked  the  prq- 
 vince  of  Jdherbijdn  ;  and  Mohammed,  fon  of  Soltan  Togrol  ebii 
 Mohammed,  that  of  Perfian  Irak  :  but  Mohar,i7ned  ebn  lldighiz, 
 
 2  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  129,  art.  Arfian  ben  ThogruL 
 ^  Lebtar.  p.  45, 
 
 (P)  He  is  called  Kiligb,  in  (R)  He  is  named,  in  the  Z^-^- 
 
 D'Ht'r^f/o/,  p.836.  who,  p.277,  tarikh,     Soltan    Mogayatho' ddin 
 
 art.  Cotluk,  gives  him  the  fur-  Togrol. 
 
 rxcime  of  Fakro'ddin.  (S)   Jbu  If araj  calls  him   the 
 
 (Q^)    According  to  the  Nig-  VahlcroanMohammedehnlldegary 
 
 'hiarijidn,    fifteen     years    eight  and  fays  he  v.as  lord  of  Jl  Je- 
 
 jnonths  and  fifteen  days.     The  Idl,  or  Kuheftdn,  part  of  Perfian 
 
 Lebtarikh  of  Gohnin  has  but  ele-  IrJk;ofRay,Ifpdhdn,Adherbijd}i, 
 
 van  years ;  yet  places  the  be-  and  Arrdn,  which  lafl  is  pai t  of 
 
 ginning  and  ^nd  of  his  reign  as  Armenia. __Abu  If.  ^.zyi^Sc  feq. 
 in  the  text. 
 
 with. 
 
■'Jl 
 
 lyz  The  Seljuks  of  Iran.  B.I. 
 
 with  his  brother  Kizil  Jrjlan  (T),  marching  againft  them 
 at  the  head  of  a  great  army,  foon  obliged  them  to  fue  for 
 peace. 
 Grand  con-      In  the  tenth  year  of  his  reign  there  was  one  of  thofe  great 
 jiinBicn.     conjunftions  of  the  feven  planets,  which  very  rarely  happen. 
 Hej.  >Si.it  appeared  in  the  third  degree  of  Libra-,  which,  according 
 ■^'  P"     to  the  rules  of  judicial  aftrology,  is  a  very  airy  fign.'    All  the 
 "   5-     aftrologers  of  that  time,   and  among  the  reft  Anvari,  fur- 
 named  Hakim,  or  the  philofcphcr,  foretold,  from  this  phacno- 
 menon,  that  fuch   violent  winds  would  blow  the  foremen-, 
 tioned  year,  and  fuch  dreadful  hurricanes  arife,  that  moft  of 
 the  houfes  in  the  country  would   be  blown  down,  and  the 
 mountains  themfelves  fhaken.      Thefe  prediflions  had  fuch 
 an  effedl  on  many  people,  that  they  provided  places  under- 
 ground, to  retreat  from  fuch  horrible  calamities. 
 Tanity  of       NoT wiTSTANDiNG   all  this,  to  the  utter    corifufion  of 
 ajlrology.    the  aftrologers,  there  did  not  blow,  during  the  wliole  time 
 affigned  by  them,    any  wind    to   hinder   the   farmers   from 
 threlhing  and  winnowing  their  corn  '.     Yet  the  Lcbtankh, 
 as  if  to  fave  the  credit  of  thefe  pretenders  to  foreknowlege, 
 would  perfuade  us,  againfl  the  teflimony  of  other  hiflorians, 
 that  they  from  thence  prognoflicatcd  the  great  devaftations 
 which  attended  the  irruption  of  the  Aloguls  under  Jcnghlz 
 Khiin,  into  the  countries  of  Turan  and  Irak  ^,  twenty-nine  or 
 thuty  years  after  :  for  although  he  began   his  conquefts  in 
 the  eaft  of  Tartary  about  that  time,  viz.  in  599,    yet  he 
 did  not  move  weftward,  to  fubdu'e  provinces,  till   the  year 
 614,  or  that  following.     Why  then   might  not  the  pheno- 
 menon in  queflion  have  related  rather  to  the  fall  of  the  Sel- 
 jitk  monarchy  of  Irak  ?    Was  it  too  fmall  an  event  for  fo 
 great  a  congrefs  of  the  heavenly  bodies  ^  Or  could  the  aflro- 
 logers  fee  the  more  diflant  evil,  but  not  that  near  at  hand  ? 
 The  lords        In  the  fame  year  581,  the  Atabek  Mokammed,  fon  of  Ildi- 
 ecnfpire ;    ghiz,  dying,  a  breach  began  between  the  Soltan  and  Kizil 
 Jr(lan  Atabek  (U),  brother  of  the  deceafcd  ;  for  this  ambi- 
 tious lord,  taking  upon  him  to  difpofe  of  all  things  without 
 TogroV^  orders,   gave  great  umbrage,  both  to  that  prince, 
 and  his  whole  court.     The  Atabek,  perceiving  the  Sokan  to 
 be  difpleafed  with  him,  to  prevent  the  confequcnce,  marched 
 
 '  D'Herc.  p.  1028,  art.  Thoc,ruI  ben  Arflan.  ^  Lebtar. 
 
 (T)  Qx  K,zel Arjldn,  that  is,        (U)  Third  Atabck  of  ^^/vr- 
 tbe  red  lion.     Hois  called  el  fc-     h'tjdn. 
 where  KiHj  or  Kdrj  Arfdn,  and 
 Kezd  Kin,:/  A-Jiutj, 
 
C.  2.  Fourteenth  Soltdny  TogxoXW.  173 
 
 of  a  fudden  with  a  great  army  towards  Hamadan,  from 
 whence  Togrol,  having  no  forces  to  oppofe  him,  retired.  Ki- 
 zil  Arjlm  entered  the  city  without  refiitance ;  and,  after  he 
 had  continued  there  for  fome  time,  content  with  having  given 
 this  infult  to  the  Soltan,  withdrew  home  to  Adherbijan. 
 
 After  his  return,  Togrol  re-entered  his  capital;  but  \\\tfei%e  the 
 Atabek  did  not  let  him  remain  long  in  quiet :  for  drawing  5o//fl«  ; 
 feveral  difcontented  lords  of  Irak  to  his  party,  he  perfuaded 
 them  to  fend  proper  perfons  to  let  the  Soltan  know  that  they 
 were  ready  to  come  and  afk  his  pardon,  if  he  would  have 
 the  goodnefs  to  grant  it  them.  Togrol,  well  pleafed  with 
 their  fubmiffion,  appointed  a  day  to  receive  it,  when  he  was 
 to  play  at  mall  in  the  gi-eat  fquare  of  the  city.  The  lords 
 did  not  fail  to  appear  there  before  him ;  but,  inflead  of  afk- 
 ing  pardon,  fcized  his  perfon,  and  imprifoned  him  in  the 
 flrong  caflle  named  Kaldt  al  Naju,  or  the  cajlle  of  refuge. 
 
 As  foon  as  this  fchemewas  executed,  Kizil  Jrjlan  leh  Ad- divide  his 
 herbijan,  and  came  to  Hamadan,  with  defign  to  fet  San] ar,  dominions. 
 fon  of  the  late  Solcymm  Shah,  on  the  throne.  But,  on  re- 
 ceiving advice  from  Baghdad  that  the  Khalifah  fhould  fay,  the 
 Jltabek  had  a  good  pretence  to  become  Soltan  himfelf  he  re- 
 folved  to  aflTume  that  title,  and  ordered  money  to  be  coined 
 in  his  own  name.  This  proceeding  changed  the  face  of  af- 
 fairs :  for  Fakro'ddln  Kiitluk  (X),  his  nephew,  and  feveral 
 other  great  lords,  who  thought  thenifelves  his  equals,  enter- 
 ing into  a  conspiracy,  flew  him,  and  divided  Tc^ro/ 's  domi- 
 nions among  them. 
 
 At  this  jundfure  the  Soltan  efcaped  from  his  confinement.  He  reco- 
 by  the  intrigues  of  Hoffamo'ddzn,    general  of    his    troops  ;  "vers  thenu 
 among  whom  there  were  many  attached  to  his  interefl.     As 
 foon  as  he  was  at  liberty,  he  raifed  an  army ;  and  defeating 
 the  rebels,  puniflied  them  as  they  deferved. 
 
 Yet  did  not  this  put  an  end  to  their  treafons ;  for,  in  588,  Kutluk 
 Firmah,  widow  of  the  Atabek  Mohammed,  fon  of  Ildightz,^^^^^^ • 
 who  lived  in  the  Haram,  among  the  Soltan's  women,  was  ^' 
 
 prevailed  on  by  her  fon  Kuthdi  Enbanej  to  poifon  the  Soltan.  ''92- 
 But  that  prince  having  notice  thereof,  prevented  the  blow,  by 
 making  her  take  the  dofe  Vv'hich  flie  had  prepared  for  him. 
 After  this,  he  ordered  Kilthtk  to  be  feized  ;  and  would  have 
 fecured  his  own  life,  if  he  had  not  reftored  him  to  his  li- 
 berty ;  which  was  the  caufe  of  all  the  evils  that  afterwards 
 belel  him. 
 
 (X)  Surnamed  Ejihariej,  be-     Atabek   of  Adherh/jdn,   twenty 
 fore  mentioned.     He  was  fifth     years  after. 
 
 In 
 
174.  rhe  ScYjuks  of  Iran.  B.I. 
 
 joint- J  hy         In  fliort,  this  Ungrateful  wretch  was  no  fooncr  releafed 
 
 Takafh:  out  of  prifon,  than  he  fent  to  perfuade  Takafl?,  fifth  king 
 of  Kiirazm,  to  conquer  Pi-rjian  Irak.  Takajh  came  ;  and, 
 jouiing  his  forces,  went  and  took  the  caftle  of  Thabrck  (Y) : 
 but,  after  remaining  for  fome  time  about  Ray,  retired  on  the 
 Sohan's  approach,  leaving  Tafaj  to  take  care  of  his  new  con- 
 qucf^s  (Z).  But  next  year  To^^rcl  recoverdl  all,  and  punifhcd 
 Tofnj,  whom  he  took  prifoncr. 
 
 hoth  de-  In  590  Ktithik,  avTting  in  concert  with  Takjjh,  marched 
 frated.       with  a  powerful  army  into  Pcrjlan  huh ;  but  being  defeated 
 
 Hej.  ijgo.by  Tcgrol,  was  obliged  to  fly  into  Karazm  to  his  afliftance. 
 A.  D.  'j^hg  Soltan,  after  this,  thinking  he  was  delivered  ftom  all 
 "93-  his  enemies,  abandoned  himfelf  to  women  and  wine,  with 
 boundlefs  exccfs.  And  though  he  was  told,  that  Takn/Jiw^xi 
 raifing  a  formidable  army  to  invade  his  dominions,  yet  in- 
 toxicated with  his  fuccefs  and  delights,  he  continued  his  de- 
 bauches, and  negledled  affairs  to  fuch  a  degree,  that  the 
 grandees  of  the  court  wrote  themfelves  to  Takq/h,  to  make 
 haftc,  afluring  him  that  he  might  eafily  farprize  Tcgrol  in  the 
 mid  If  of  his  revels. 
 
 Togrol  Takajh,  following  their  advice,  made  fuch  expedition,  that 
 
 fain,  he  arrived  at  the  gates  of  Ray,  while  the  Soltan  was  flill  bu- 
 ried in  liquor.  However,  he  put  himfelf  at  the  head  of  Jiis 
 troops,  and  marched  towards  the  enemy,  repeating  certain 
 verfes  out  of  the  Shah  Nameh  (A),  fpoken  by  fome  warrior, 
 boafting  of  what  he  would  do  :  but  raifing  his  mace,  as  if  he 
 was  going  to  ftrike,  in  conformity  to  the  words  he  had  pro- 
 nounced, he  difcharged  fuch  a  blow  on  one  of  the  fore  legs 
 of  his  horfe,.that  the  beaff  fell  under  him,  and  he  was  thrown 
 himfelf  by  the  fall.  Kiltluk,  feeing  him  on  the  ground,  im- 
 mediately ran,  and,  with  one  blow  of  his  fcymitar,  put  an 
 end  to  his  life,  and  the  power  of  the  Scljuks  in  Irak  '. 
 
 JJlalice  of       TAKAS  H,  not  content  with   the  down fal  of  tliis  prince, 
 
 Takafh,  whofe  dominions  he  joined  to  his  own,  fent  his  head  to  the 
 Khalifah  at  Baghdad,  and  had  his  body  fallened  to  a  gibbet 
 at  Ray  "i.     It  is  furprizing,  that  neither  of  thefe  two  remark- 
 
 *  D'Here.  iibi  fupr.  p.  tozg,  &  feq.  >"  Lcbtar.  p.  45; 
 
 De  la  Croix  hill,  de  Genghis,  p.  131. 
 
 {Y )  7ahrai,0T  Tal>arak,  nc&v  containing   the    hiftory  of  the 
 
 Hav.  anUcni  kings  of  Pcrj.'a.    Itcon- 
 
 (Z)  This  affair  is  fomevvhat  fills  of  60,000  diilichs ;  which 
 
 differently     related    elfeuhere.  the  author,  Fadufi,  was  thirty 
 
 See  lyUcrh.  p.  83-;.,  Tin.TncnJh.  years  in  compofing,  at  the  com- 
 
 (A)  That  is,  tic  royal  hook:  mand  o^ Mahm'd  Cazni,  often 
 
 it  i;   a  fauious  Pirium   poeni,  mentioned  before. 
 
 able 
 
C.  2."  "  Fourteenth  Soltdn^  Togrol  II.  ijr- 
 
 able  circumftances,  which  are  related  by  the  Lebtarikh,  are 
 mentioned-  by  D'Herbelot,  in  either  the  article  oi  Togrol  ben 
 Jrjldiiy  or  TakaPj,  wherein  the  death  of  that  prince  is  fpoken 
 of;  and  yet,  if  we  miifake  not,  he  takes  notice  of  them  in 
 fome  other  place  :  on  which  occafion  he  obferves,  that  fome 
 of  the  Perjian  hillorians  afcribe  the  ruin  of  the  Karazmian  re'ven'^ed 
 empire,  not  many  years  after,  by  Jenghtz  Khan,  under  ^o\-j'oon  after. 
 tan  Mohanif}T£d,  fon  and  fucccfTor  of  Takafi,  as  a  judgment 
 on  that  family,  for  their  ingratitude  to  the  Seljukians,  to 
 whom  they  owed  all  their  fortune. 
 
 According  to  Kondamtr,  Soltan  Togrol  reigned  eighteen 
 years  ten  months  and  a  half  ".  The  Lebtarikh  has  twenty- 
 nine  years,  by  miftake  for  nineteen ;  as  appears  by  collating 
 the  year  of  his  death  with  that  of  his  predecefTor,  marked  by 
 the  fame  author.  What  children  he  left  (B)  does  not  ap- 
 pear. 
 
 This  prince  had  a  great  many  noble  qualities ;  for  he  was Ch^^raJIf}' 
 not  only  remarkable  foj  his  courage,  which  made  them  com- of  Tho- 
 pare  him   to  Rofiam  and  hfandiar  (C),  but  alfo  for  his  witgrul; 
 and  knowlege.     He  excelled  fo  much  in  poetry,  that  fome 
 compare  him  to  Anvari  and  Dhahir  °.     He  often  difputed 
 with  the  learned  ;  had  a  majeflic  mien  ;  and  was  very  hand- 
 fdme.     He  furpalTed  all  the  Scljtikians  in  goodnefs  and  juflice, 
 as  well  as  in  managing  his  arms  both  on  foot  and  on  horfe- 
 back  P. 
 
 The  Seljukians  of  Irak  were,  for  the  general,  a  race  oiOfthe 
 very  accomplifhed  princes,    eminent  for  their   good-nature, '5«'//«"«j' 
 courage,  liberality,  juiliice,  and  other  virtues,  both  zw'A  zxA^^  general . 
 military.     They  owed   their  ruin  chiefly  to  their  too  great 
 bounty,  and  indulgence  to  their  favourites  ;  particularly  in 
 vefling  governors  with  fo  much  dignity  and  power,  as  the 
 Karazm  Shahs  and  Atabeks,  by  whom  their  own  was  at  length 
 extinguilhed. 
 
 Thus  we  have  completed  the  hiftory  of  the  firfl  and  "^rm-Defeas  ef 
 cipal  Seljukian  d^ynafty,  compiled  almoft  wholly  from  the  ori- Greek 
 ental  hiflorians :  on  which  occafion  it  may  be  proper  to  ob- 
 ferve,  that,  of  the  fourteen  Soltans  whereof  this  monarchy 
 
 "  D'Herb.  art.  Selgiukioun.  «>  Ibid.  p.  102S,  art.  Tho- 
 
 grul.  P  Lebtar.  p.  45. 
 
 (B)  We  only  find  an  account  the  bloody  Turkan  Khatun,  wi- 
 
 of  one  fon,  who,  on  the  irrup-  dow  of  Takajh,  who  had  fo  un- 
 
 tion  of  the  Mogols  into  Karazm,  worthily  treated  his  father.    De 
 
 in  the  year  1220,  was  put  to  /a  Croir  h'lCt.  Gefigh.  p.  242. 
 
 death,  with  eleven  other  chil-  '    (C)  Two  Pcrfan  heroes   of 
 
 dren  of  fovereign  princes,  by  antiquity. 
 
 confifls. 
 
176  The  Sdjuks  of  Ir-dn.  B.I, 
 
 confifts,  none  but  the  two  firft  are  mentioned  (under  the  cor- 
 rupt names  of  TangroUpix  and  JxanJ  by  any  of  the  Byzan- 
 tine hiflorians,  excepting  /Inna  Comnena,  vviio  fpeaks  of  the 
 two  next,  Malck  Sh&h  and  Burk'tarok,  but  names  only  the 
 latter ;  after  which  they  pafs  to  the  Sc/jukian  princes,  who 
 .fettled  la'  JJia  minor ;  feeming  to  confound  the  two  dynarties 
 together. 
 and  other  ATT  ON,  or  Hayton,  the  Armenian,  whofe  memoirs,  in 
 bij} or ioHS ;  cou]\xx\i^\on  with  thofe  of  the  Greeks,  the  other  European  hi- 
 Aorians  have  hirlicrtomadc  ufe  of,  does  rauch  the  fame  thing. 
 He  gives  fome  account  of  the  four  Hrlt  Soltans  ;  after  which 
 he  fays,  the  Turks  cut  to  pieces-  the  brother  of  Barkiarok,  who 
 attempted  to  afcend  the  throne ;  and  then  falling  out  among 
 tliemfelves  about  tlie  choice  of  a  fucccllbr,  the  Georgians  and 
 Greater  Armeni.ins  invaded,  and  drove  them  out  of,  Perfia. 
 That  hereupon  they  removed,  with  their  families,  into  the 
 kingdom  of  Turky  (^meaning  Ikoniunr]  ;  and  thus  increafed 
 the  power  of. the  Soltan,  fo  that  he  became  the  moft  potent 
 of  all  the  Soltans ''. 
 toiichat  This  falfe  information,  or  defeft  in  the  before-mentioned 
 taufcs  authors,  is  doubtlefs  owing  to  the  grants  made  by  Malek 
 Shah  I.  of  the  countries  weft  of  Pcrjian  Irak  ;  which  thus 
 becoming  in  a  manner  independent,  under  their  own  princes, 
 the  Greeks  heard  no  more  of  the  great  Soltan,  as  they  called 
 him,  oi  Terf.a,  or  of  his  commanding  in  Afia  minor;  and 
 therefore  concluded  the  empire  of  the  eaftern  Seljtiks  was  at 
 an  end.  It  muft  likewile  be  confidered,  that,  by  this  aliena- 
 tion of  the  provinces,  the  intercourfe  with  Perjia  was  much 
 interrupted  ;  which  might  be  one  reafon  why  Hayton,  though 
 living  in  the  very  midft  between  thofe  two  monarchies  of  the 
 Turks,  appears  to  be  fo  utterly  ignorant  of  the  affairs  of 
 Perjia,  from  the  time  of  Barkiarok,  to  that  of  Jenghiz 
 Khan. 
 to  be  To  this   caufe  may  be  added  his  want  of  reading,  and 
 
 afcrihcd.  being  of  a  different  language,  as  well  as  religion,  from  the 
 Turks  ;  which  might  have  hindered  him  from  converfing 
 with  his  neighbours,  or  confulting  their  hiftories.  It  is  true, 
 Abulfara],  as  having  had  the  advantage  of  the  Arabic,  and 
 more  erudition  than  his  countryman  Hayton,  carries  down 
 the  Irak  dynafty  through  a  fuccefTion  of  eight  Solt;:ns  more: 
 but  after  Iruk  Arab:  comes  to  be  fevered  from  the  Sdjuk  do- 
 minions, by  the  Khalifah  Moktnf,  on  the  death  of  Moham--^ 
 
 '  Haith.  de  Tart  cap.  xr.  p.  378,  d-  fcq.  ap.  Grynxi,  nov. 
 orbem. 
 
 v:ed 
 
C.  5.  The  Se\]uks  of  KcrmsLn,  177 
 
 med  II.  in  the  year  554,  as  if  that  difmemberment  had  cut 
 off  all  correfpondence  with  Perjia,  he  fpeaks  no  more  of  the 
 fucceeding  Sol  tans  of  the  Seljuk  race. 
 
 CHAP.    III. 
 
 *rhe  Seltans  of  the  fecond  branchy  or  dynajiy^  of 
 the  Seljukians,  called  that  of  Kerman. 
 
 TT'ERMAN,  the  country  from  whence  this  race  of  Sol- Kerman 
 J\^  tans  takes  its  denomination,  is  a  province  of  Iran,  or  monarchj^ 
 
 Perfta  at  large,  the  fame  with  ancient  Karaniania, 
 It  has  on  the  weft  Pdrs^  or  proper  Perfia  ;  on  the  north  Se- 
 j eft  An  J  or  Sift  an  ;  on  the  eaft  Mekrdn,  and  on  the  fouth  the 
 ftraits  of  Harmuz  or  Ormus.  The  principal  city  is  called 
 Kerman,  or  Sirjan,  fituate  near,  the  borders  of  Pars.  Be- 
 iides  which,  we  meet  with  feveral  others,  as  Tuberdn,  Gab- 
 bis,  Barslr,  or  Berdasir,  Maftih,  or  Mafrih,  Bemnasir,  or 
 Kermastn,  Bam,  Ciroft,  or  Sir'ejl,  <bc.  To  which  may  be 
 added  the  ports  of  Jafties,  Mina,  and  Comrun,  or  Bander 
 JbbAJt ;  with  the  iflands  of  Harmuz  and  Kejhom,  which  lie 
 off  the  fouthern  part  of  it,  at  prefent  called  Mcgojidn. 
 
 This  dynafty  takes  the  name  of  Kerman,  becaufe  it  was //j  ^;j.^^^^ 
 founded  in  that  province  :  but  the  power  of  its  princes  was 
 not  confined  within  the  bounds  of  that  fingle  country ;  for 
 they  enlarged  their  dominions  not  only  by  the  acquifition  of 
 Pars,  on  the  weft,  but  of  the  countiies  eaftward,  as  far  as 
 the  river  Send,  or  hidus  ^ ;  comprizing,  as  it  fhould  feem,  the 
 province  of  Mekran,  or  Makran,  with  part  of  Sajejldn,  and 
 Sablejlan,  and  poflibly  fo  much  of  India  as  lay  between  thofe 
 provinces  and  the  Indus. 
 
 All  the  oriental  hiftorians  agree,  that  this  dynafty  ^o'ct^-. and durS^ 
 menced  in  the  year  433  of  the  Hejrah,  and  ended  in  583,  tion, 
 fubfifting  1 50  years,  under  eleven  Soltans,  viz.  i .  Kaderd. 
 2.  Saltan  Shah.  3.  Tiiran  Sh'Jh.  4.  Iran  Shah.  5.  Arflan 
 Shah.  6.  Mohammed,  j .  Togrol  Shah.  ^ .  Arjlan  Shah  ^. 
 9.  Baharam  ShAh.  *i  o.  Turdn  Shah  II,  1 1 .  Mohammed  Shah. 
 Of  whom,  from  the  fcantinefs  of  the  extrafts  given  by  D^Her- 
 helot,  who  is  our  only  affiftant  ds  to  the  hiftory  of  this 
 branch  of  the  Seljukians,  it  appears  that  the  orientals  them- 
 felves  have  fpoken  very  little. 
 
 »-  Kaderd,  or  Kadherd,  the  firft,  and  founder  of  this  race  o^TirftSal- 
 Soltans,  \yho,  from  him,  are,  by  way  of  diftindlion,  called  tdn,  Ka- 
 derd. 
 a  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  801,  art.  Selgiukian  Kerman. 
 
 Mod. Hist.  Vol. IV.  N  Kaderdians, 
 
1^8  ^he  Selj(iks  c/Kerman.'  B.  I. 
 
 KnderdianSt  was  the  fon  of  Dawd,  or  Jaffar  Bek,  fon  of  M- 
 A.  D.    ^a'^h  (on  of  Seljiik.     In  the  year  433,  his  uncle  Tcgrol  Bek^ 
 1041.    founder  of  the  dynafty  of  Iran,  made  him  governor  of  the 
 province  of  Kermdn,  the  Per/tan  Karamania  of  the  Creeks^ 
 where  he  became  fo  powerful,  that  he  aflumed  the  authority 
 of  a  fovcreign  prince,  and  added  to  his  new  dominion  the 
 province  of  Fdrs,  or  Pars  (A),  adjoining  to  it  on  the  wefl. 
 AD.    So  that,  in  the  year  455,  he  had  formed  a  confiderable  flate, 
 1063.    ^ith  which  he  might  have  been  fatisfied ;  but  the  defire  of 
 pofleffing  more,  which  generally  increafes  with  many  acqui-  . 
 Jiis  amhi-  fitions,  having  pufhed  him  on  to  attack  the  dominions  of  his  1 
 tiou fatal,  nephew  Malek  Shhh  I.  third  Soltan  of  the  Seljuks  of  Iruny 
 A.  D.    he  was  defeated  at  Gurj,  in  the  year  465  ;  and,,  being  taken 
 107*.    prifoner,  was  confined  in  a  caftle  in  Khorafdn  ;  where,  not  long 
 after,  he  was  poifoned,  by  order  of  Malek  Shah  '',  as  hath 
 been  already  related ".     This  prince  reigned  thirty-two  years, 
 and  left  for  his  fuccefTor  a  fon  named  Saltan  Shah. 
 Seectti  Malek  Shdh,  on  the  death  of  his  uncle  Kaderd,  reflored  his 
 
 Soltdn,  dominions  to  his  coufin-german  Soltan  Shah,  fon  of  Kaderd, 
 Solran  who  reigned  there  under  his  authority.  But  he  enjoyed  the 
 Shah.  throne  no  more  than  two  5'ears,  according  to  Kondamlr,  who 
 A.  D.  places  his  death  in  467  ;  although  the  Tarikh  Khozideh  gives 
 1074.  him  a  reign  of  t\velve  years,  which  ends  in  477  ••. 
 Third  TURAN  Sh&h  ehn  Kaderd  fucceeded  his  brother  Soltan    1 
 
 Soltan,      Shah,  under  the  authority  likewife  of  Malek  Sh^h.     He  reign-   j 
 Turan      ed  with  the  reputation  of  a  very  juft  and  wife  prince,  apply- 
 Shah.        jng  himfelf  folely  to  repair  the  ruins  made  in  his  dominions 
 A.  D.    by  the  former  wars.     He  died  in  the  year  489,  after  he  had 
 *o95-     reigned  thirteen  years;  and  left  for  his  fuccefTor  his  fon, 
 Fonrth  IRAN  Shah,  who  had  not  the  good  qualities  of  his  fa- 
 
 Sohan,      ther  :  befides,  his  cruelty  was  lb  great,  that  his  fubjefls,  no 
 Iran  Shah,  longer  able  to  endure  it,  in  general  confpired  againft  and  flew 
 A.  D.    him.  in  the  year  494,  and  fifth  of  his  reign.     He  was  fuc- 
 1 100.     ceeded  by  Jr/ldn  Shhh,  fon  of  Kermdn  Shah  ebn  Kaderd  '. 
 Fifth  Sol-       ARSLAN  Shdh,  during  the  life  of  his  uncle  Iran  Shdh, 
 tan,  Ar-   kept  himfelf  concealed  in   a  Ihoemaker's  fhop,    for  fear  of 
 flan  Shah,  falling  into  his  hands :    but  as  foon  as  he  heard  of  his  death, 
 he  made  hTmfelf  known,  and  was  proclaimed  Soltan  the  fame 
 year,  by  fhe  unanimous  confent  of  the  grandees  of  the  king- 
 dom.    So  that  the  Seljukians  of  Pars,  his  relations,  who  had 
 
 ''  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.   p.  225,  Srfeq.  «  P,  119. 
 
 *  D'Herb.  p.  826,  art.  Solthan  Schah.  *lbid.  p.  498,  art. 
 
 Iran  Shah. 
 
 (A)  The  Arabt  write  Fdrs,  the  Fcrfmrn  Part, 
 7  gWea 
 
($3*        '         ^^^  Se.ljuks  of  Kerman."  **79 
 
 given  much  uneafinefs  to  his  predeceflbrs,  durft  not  attack 
 him.  By  this  means  he  reigned  in  peace  for  forty-two  years, 
 and  left  the  crown  toJ  his  fon  Alohnmmed  \ 
 
 Mohdmtned,  furnamed  Mogay  at  ho  ddtn,  (ucceeded  his  father  ^ixth  So/' 
 Arjldn  Shah,  in  the  year  536  ;  and,  the  betteii.to  fecure  him-'*^*'  Mo- 
 felf  in  the  throne,  put  out  the  eyes  of  all  his  brothers.  All^^'P"^^*^* 
 that  Kondamir  relates  of  him  is,  that  he  was  much  addifted^J-  i3°* 
 to  judicial  afl:rology>  and  was  very  fond  of  building.  He  ' 
 reigned  fourteen  years,  and  died  in  the  S  5 1  ft  year  of  the  ^  j^* 
 Hejrah  g.     Some  call  this  prince  Turan  Shah  ^.  ,  ;'-5] 
 
 TOGROL  Shah,  furnamed  Mohio'ddln  (B),  fucceeded  \nsSe'venth 
 father  Mohammed,  and  died  after  reigning  twelve  years.     He  So/tan, 
 left  three  fons,  JrJIan  Shah,  Bohardm  Shdh,  and  Turdri  Shdh,Togrol 
 who  made  war  on  each  other  for  twenty  years  together,  with^hah. 
 alternate  advantages;  fo  that  he  who  gained  a  vi(ftory  was"^J-  5"3- 
 acknowleged  for  Soltan,  till  fuch  time  as  he  was  driven  out        P' 
 by  one  of  his  two  brothers  ».     Thefe  fucceeded  one  another,       *  7- 
 as  fet  forth  in  the  lift  of  Soltans,  at  the  beginning  of  this 
 chapter  :  but  the  duration  of  their  reigns  is  fo  uncertain,  that 
 authors  have  marked  only  that  of  Turdn  Shah,  to  which  they 
 give  eight  years. 
 
 He  was  fucceeded  by  his  nephew  Mohammed  Shah,  fon  oi^M'venth 
 his  brother  Baharam,  or  Beheram  Shah,  who  was  the  eleventh '^<'^'f^«. 
 and  laft  Soltan  of  this  fecond  branch  of  Seljukians  :  for  Malek     °,   /*}7 
 D'mar^  a  defcendant  of  Alt,  fon-in-law  of  the  prophet  y>f£,-n^edShah. 
 hammed,  having  conquered  Kermdn  in  the  year  583,  this  dy-Hej.  583. 
 nafty,  according  to  Kondamir,  ^nd  xheTarikh  Khozideh,  be-    A.  D. 
 came  extinft.      But  the  reigns  of  the  four  laft  Soltans  are     H87. 
 fo  confounded  one  with  the  other,  that  the  Tarikh  al  Ta-wa- 
 rikh  reckons  no  more  than  nine  princes  in  this  Kermdn  fuc- 
 ceffion  ''. 
 
 <■  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  130,  art.  Arflan  Schah,  fil.  de  Ker- 
 man  Schah.  8  Ibid.  p.  6o'g,  art.  Mohammed,  fils  d' Arflan 
 
 Schah.  ^  D'Herb.  p.  800.  *  Kond.  ubi  fupr.  p. 
 
 1030,  art.  Thogrul  Schah.  ^  Ibid.  p.  540,  &  800,  art.  Ma- 
 
 lek Dinar,  &  Selgiukian  Kerman. 
 
 (B)  That  is,  the  rejicrer  ofreligiou. 
 
 N   2:  •      C  H  A  P. 
 
l8o  The  St\]uks  of  R^m,  B.I. 
 
 CHAP.      IV. 
 
 Hijlory  of  the   third  dynajiy  of  the  Seljukians, 
 called  that  of  Rum. 
 
 SECT.     I. 
 
 Their  dominions^  conquefty    ejiablijhmenty  and  fuc* 
 cejfion. 
 
 Denonii*  T~W^  HIS  dynafly  of  the  Seljuk'ians  takes  its  name  of  Rum 
 nation  of  ■  from  their  having  reigned  in  the  country  of  Ruiiz^ 
 Rum.  -*-       that  is,  of  the  Romans,  or  rather  of  the  Greeks  ; 
 
 whofe  emperors,  being  the  fucceflbrs  of  the  Roman  emperors, 
 preferved  the  title  of  emperors  of  the  Romans,  although  they 
 had  changed  the  feat  of  their  empire  from  Rome  to  Conjlan- 
 tinopie ;  and  confequently  were  more  properly  or  immediately 
 ,  fovereigns  of  the  Greeks  ;  who  befides,  at  this  time,  of  the  two 
 nations  were  only  fubjeft  to  them  ;  Italy,  and  the  weflern 
 provinces,  having  been  torn  off  from  their  dominions  many 
 ages  before. 
 Extant  of  It  is  not  to  be  prefumed,  from  the  denomination  which 
 iomirtion,  this  dynafty  or  race  of  Soltans  bears,  that  they  were  lords  of 
 all  the  then  Roman  empire,  or  country  of  the  Romans.  No : 
 that  was  a  glory  referved  for  the  Othmdn  or  Ozman  Turks, 
 who  rofe  out  of  the  ruins  of  thefe  Seljukians ;  and  fucceeded 
 them  firll  in  their  dominions,  which  were  confined  for  the  ge- 
 neral to  y^l/ia  minor,  or  rather  a  part  of  it,  during  the  reigns 
 of  all  the  Soltans  of  the  Seljuk  race,  excepting  two  or  three 
 of  them,  who  extended  their  conquefts  beyond  its  bounds, 
 to  the  eaft  and  fouth,  which  yet  continued  as  part  of  the 
 Rumean  monarchy,  but  little  longer  than  their  refpeiflive 
 lives. 
 Arabs,  The  Jrahs,  who  were  the  great  reigning  power  before 
 
 tieir  Je-  the  Turks,  had  wrefled  from  the  Roman  emperors  all  their 
 tline.  dominions  in  Africa  and  /Jfta,  excepting  Jfia  ininor  ;  the  eaft- 
 crn  parts  of  which,  towards  the  Euphrates,  had  been  in  their 
 hands  for  the  fpace  of  more  than  150  years  :  but,  for  fome 
 time  before  the  appearance  of  the  Seljukians,  the  emperors 
 had  recovered  from  them  moft  of  the  cities  they  were  pof- 
 (cfled  of  within  that  province,  befides  fome  part  of  the  Greater 
 j4rmenia  ;  which,  however,  they  foon  loft  again  j  being  taken 
 from  them  by  thofe  new  invaders^ 
 
 4SIA 
 
C.  4."  Their  Conq^ueft  and  Settlement,  i8l 
 
 JSIA  Minor,  called  more  commonly  by  the  latter  Creek's  M\ti  mi- 
 ^mtole  (A),  that  is,  the  eajl,  is  a  large  peninfula  in  the  weft-  nor. 
 era  part  of  Jfia.     It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Euxine  Extent. 
 fea  and  PropontiSy  on  the  weft  by  the  Archipelago,  on  the 
 fouth  by  the  Mediterranean  fea  and  Syria,  on  the  eaft  by 
 the  country  of  the  Lazi  or  Kurti,  and  the  river  Euphrates, 
 It  is  fituated  between  the   36th  and  4  2d  degrees  of  latT^ 
 tude,  and  between  the  44th  and  58th  degrees  of  longitude, 
 reckoning  from  Ferro ;  being  in  length,  from  weft  to  eaft, 
 about  640  miles,  and  in  breadth,  from  fouth  to  north,  360 
 miles. 
 
 At  the  time  when  the  Seljuk  Turks  firft  invaded  Jjta  mi- Pro'vinceti. 
 nor,  it  was  divided  much  in  the  fame  manner  as  in  former 
 times,  into  twelve  large  provinces  :  all  thefe,  excepting  four, 
 are  maritime  ;  and,  beginning  with  the  moft  eaftern,  lie  round  ' 
 the  peninfula  in  the  following  order  :  Pontus,  Paphlagoniet^ 
 and  Bithyyiia,  along  the  Euxine  fea  :  Myfia,  in  which  Is  Eolis ; 
 Jonia  and  Caria  are  wafhed  by  t\i€  Jrchipelago  :  Lycia  (con« 
 taiuing  MyliaJ,  Pifidia  (including  PamphiliaJ,  and  Ciliciaf 
 by  the  Mediterranean.  The  four  inland  provinces  are  Lydia, 
 Phrygia  (containing  Lycaonia  and  Ifauria)  ;  Cappadocia  (in- 
 cluding Armenia  minor  and  CafaoniaJ  ;  and  Galatia  :  the  three 
 firft  run  eaftward,  in  the  fame  parallel,  from  Ionia  to  the  ri- 
 ver Euphrates  ;  and  the  fourth  lies  to  the  north  of  Phrygia 
 and  part  of  Cappadocia. 
 
 From  the  account  which  has  been  given,  the  reader  mny  their /if  it* 
 form  an  idea  of  the  manner  in  which  the  provinces  are  fitu-  atio7i, 
 ated,  in  refpeft  of  one  another  :  but,  to  make  it  ftill  more 
 clear,  it  may  be  proper  to  obferve,  that  Cappadocia,  which 
 extends  from  Phrygia,  eaftward,  to  the  Etiphrat esf  lits  be- 
 tween Pon/wj  on  the  north,  and  Cilicia,  with  part  of  Syria, 
 on  the  fouth  ;  Galatia  has  on  the  north  Paphlagonia  and  Bio- 
 ihynia;  Phrygia,  which  is  the  middle  province  of  all,  and 
 whofe  north-weft  corner  is  covered  by  a  fkirt  of  Bythinia,  is  ''( 
 bounded  on  the  weft  by  Myfia,  Lydia,  and  Caria  j  and  on  the 
 fouth  by  Lycia,  Pifidia,  and  part  of  Cilicia. 
 
 Of  thefe  provinces,  Pontus,  Phrygia,  and  Cappadocia,  zrc  and  mag- 
 very  large  ;  Paphlagonia,  Bithynia,  Myfia,  Pifidia,  Cilicia,  zndnitudf^ 
 Galatia,  of  a  middle  fize ;  Lydia,  Caria,  and  Lycia,  ftilllefsj 
 and  Ionia  leaft  of  all.  It  is  not  neceflary  to  give  a  defcrip- 
 tion  of  thefe  provinces,  according  to  the  ftate  they  then  were 
 in ;  for  that  will  appear  fufficiently  from  the  hiftory  of  the 
 Soltans,  wherein  we  ftiall  have  frequent  occafion  to  fpeak  o£ 
 ^he  principal  cities  and  places  in  each. 
 
 (A)  An(J  corruptly,  by  the  Turks  and  others,  Natalia. 
 
 N  a  The&s 
 
1 82  1'be Sc\]uks  of  Rum^.  B.I.  . 
 
 Scljukian  There  is  fcarce  any  piece  of  hiftory  among  Europeans  in 
 hijiory  ;  greater  conf^iilon  than  this  of  the  Seljttkian  Soltans  of  Rum  ; 
 or  any  which  deieives  more  to  be  (et  in  a  clear  light,  on 
 account  of  the  great  conacdlion  which  there  is  between  the 
 affairs  oi  thofe  Soltans,  ami  thofc  of  the  latter  Roman  or  Greek 
 emperors,  as  well  as  xh(iOtl7m.>n'Turki,t\\Q\x  fucceflbrs,  reign- 
 ing, at  prefent.  This  is  owing  to  the  imperfe<ftion  of  the  Greek 
 account  of  their  affairs,  full  of  chalms  and  errors ;  from 
 whence  alone  Leunclavtus,  KnoivL's,  and  all  other  wellern 
 writers  hitherto,  have  coir  piled  their  hiftories  of  this  dynaily. 
 its  had  It  may  be  prefuraed,  that  the  det^dls  of  the  Greek  authors 
 
 fiate.         might  be  fupplicd,  and  their  errors  conx:6led,  from  the  ori- 
 ental, efpecialjy  thofe  of  /?«/«,  or  the  countries  fubjeft  to 
 this  third  branch  of  the  Seljiikiam,  if  any  of  them  yet  remain. 
 But  the  misfortune  is,  that  very  few  particular   hifVories  of 
 the  c;\ftcrn  monarchies  have  as  yet  come  to  our  hands;  and 
 fewer  ftill  of  the  general  ones  been  tranllated. 
 IFant  of       .With  refpciflto  thefe  latter,  no  tranllation  has  been  pub- 
 l^elpst         liflied  which  treats  of  the  Soli  ns  of  this  dynai^y,  excepting 
 that  of  the  compendium  of  .ibii'l/araj,  who  fpeaks  only  of 
 the  firfl  eleven,  ^and  mentions   no  more  than  the  names  of 
 fome  of  them.     For  this  author,  digefting  his  materials  by 
 way  of  annals,  gives  no  complete  or  connecfted  account  of  any 
 of  ;them.  However,.fo  much  as  we  find  in  him  has  been  of  great 
 ufe  to  us,  in  compiling  our  hiftory  of  this  third  branch  of 
 *-j,  ■:      the  Seljukians ;  nor  could  we   polTibly  have  cleared  up  the 
 chief  dijiculties,  and  fettled  fome  of  the  moll  important  fa(fts, 
 without  his  afTiftance. 
 fromeri-        As  to  the  extrafts  from  the  oriental  authors  which  D'Her^ 
 0Htal  au-   lelQi  furnifhed,  they  are  very  inconfiderable ;  for  though  in 
 fkon.         jj^g  articles,  under   the  names  of  the  refpe(fbive  Soltans,  he. 
 cit£S  Kondamtr,  ebn  Shonah,  and  other  Perfian  hiftorians,  and 
 has  given  a  table  of  thofe  princes,  from  one  or  more  of  them  ; 
 yet  the  account  he  gives  of  the  fiift  Soltan  is  copied  almoft 
 wholly  from  JhiVlfaraj  :  as  if  the  other  authors  had  inferted 
 nothing  relating  to  them,  but  their  names  ;  which,  in  fuch 
 ■  cafe,  he  ought  to  have  acquainted  his  readers  with,  in  order 
 to  account  for  fo  ftrange  an  imperfeftion,  and  prevent  their 
 imputing  it  to  his  own  negleifl, 
 Greek  The  Byzantine  hifforians  aftbrd  no  fmall  fund  of  mate- 
 
 H-^rtien,  rials  :  but  then  they  relate  almoft  ijitirely  to  fuch  princes  as 
 they  had  wars  or  other  tranfadions  with  ;  and  extend  very 
 little  beyond  thofe  afflurs,  in  which  themfelves  were  concern- 
 ed :  fo  that  you  neither  hnd  in  them  a  regular  feries  of  the 
 Soltans,  nor  often  the  true  names,  if  the  names  at  all,  even 
 
 •   of 
 
k- 
 
 C.  4^  *  Their  Conquefi  and  Settlement',  1S3 
 
 of  thofe  with  whom  they  had  to  do.  In  fhort,  they  have  their  de" 
 related  matters  very  imperfe(n:ly,  often  erroneoufly,  and  vajt^s. 
 great  confuflon,  both  in  point  of  hiftory  and  chronology  ; 
 nor  have  the  orientals  been  free  from  the  fame  faults,  which 
 we  fhall  point  out  as  we  go  along.  However,  as  fcanty  as 
 our  memoirs  are  on  every  fide,  yet  the  authors  often-  fupply 
 thedefefts  of  one  another  :  and  if,  from  the  oriental  writers, 
 we  have  received  a  more  complete  fucceflion  of  the  Soltans, 
 and  better  account  of  their  tranfaftions  of  the  eail:,  yet  we 
 flioald  be  at  almoft  an  entire  lofs  for  their  conquefls  in  the 
 wefl,  but  fdr  the  Greek  hiftorians. 
 
 It  has  been  already  remarked  from  thofe  writers,  in  theKotoI- 
 reign  of  Togrol  Bek,  firfl  Soltan  of  the  Seljukian  dynafty  of  P"^  ''»- 
 Iran,  that  the  Turks  penetrated  very  early  into  the  Roman'"'^'^^' 
 empire.     They  tell  us,  that  Tagrotipix  (B),  fo  they  call  To- 
 grol  Bek,  having  llain  Pifares,  or  Bafafiri,  and  fubdued  the 
 BiihyloniaiiSy  that  is,  the  people  of  Irak  Jrabi,  named  alfo 
 Babeli,  fent  his  nephew  Kiitlu  Mofes  (C)  againft  the  Ara- 
 bians ;  but,  being  defeated,  he  fled  into  Baas,  or  Baafprakan, 
 in  Perfarmenia,  and,  forcing  his  paflage  through  the  country, 
 returned  into  Perfia ;  where,  for  fear  of  the  Soltan,  who  was 
 enraged  at  his .  bad  fuccefs,  he  retired  to  the  city  of  Pafar, 
 and  rebelled  agailiit  him,  while  he  was  in  an  expedition  againfl  •> 
 
 the  Arabs. 
 
 TAG ROLIP IX  having  finifhed  that  war,  marched  againil  theV.omzti 
 Kutlu  Mufes  ;  and  while  he  held  him  befieged  in  Pafar,  fent  &frjflrt. 
 part  of  his  army,  under  the  command  oi  AJfan,  or  Hajfan,  fur- 
 named  the  deaf,  another  of  his  nephews,  to  fubdue  Perfar- 
 menia ;    but  he  mifcarrying  in   that  defign,  the  Soltan  dif- 
 patched  his  half-brother  Abraham  Alim,  or  Halim,  with  a 
 great  force,  on  the  {ame  expedition,  which  fucceeded  better  ' 
 than  the  former  :  for  Abraham  burned  Artze,  or  Arzerum^ 
 and  took  the  Roman  general  prifoner.     Tagrolipix  generoufly 
 gave  the  general  his  liberty  ;  and,  fome  time  after,  fent  an       ■        "? 
 ambaflador  to  fummon  the  emperor  Monomakhus  to  become 
 his  tributary.     The  emperor,  for  this  infult,  treating  the  am- 
 baflador ill,  the  Soltan  invaded  Iberia,  at  a  time  when  the 
 Romans  were  at  war  with  the  Patzinaka  Scythians,  ^hich  hap- 
 pened in  the  year  of  Chriji  1050. 
 
 Nor  long  after,  difcord  arifmg  between  the  Soltan  zndRde/s 
 Abraham  A/ijn,  the  latter  fled  to  Kutlu  Mufes,  and  joined  in  agai»f 
 the  rebellion  :  but  the  Soltan  defeated  them  both  near  Pafar  Togi  ol 
 before-mentioned ;   and  Abraham  being  taken  prifonerj,  was  ^^^' 
 
 (B)  Or  Tafigrolipix,,  as  fome.      write  :  Bryennlus, moxQ  correftly 
 
 (C)  Or  Kutlu  Mu/t'^,  as  fome     Kutlumes,  for  Kutlim'ijh. 
 
 N  4  put 
 
rJj4  ^^^  Seljiiks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 put  to  death.  Kutlu  Ahifes,  with  his  coufin  Malek,  fon  of 
 Jbrahatn,  followed  by  6000  men,  fled  to  the  borders  of  the 
 Roman  empire,  from  whence  he  fent  for  prote(n:ion  to  Mo' 
 vomakhus,  a  little  before  his  death,  which  happened  in  1054: 
 but  inftead  of  waiting  for  an  anfwer,  he  marched  into  Perfar- 
 vienia,  and  took  Karfv,  now  KArs ;  when  hearing  that  Ta- 
 grolipix  was  advancing  towards  him,  he  fled  to  the  Arabs^ 
 who  were  the  Soltan's  enemies. 
 Conquejis  Here  Kiitlu  Miifes  remained  during  the  life  of  TagroUp'ix  : 
 and  death,  \i\x^  as  f(X)n  as  Jxan,  fo  xht  Creeks  call  Alp  Arjlan  (D),  had 
 afcended  the  throne,  he  returned  from  Arabia  with  confide- 
 rable  forces ;  and  advancing  to  Re  (E),  laid  claim  to  the  fo- 
 vereignty.  But  while  the  two  armies  were  on  the  point  of 
 engaging,  the  Khalifah  of  Babylon  (F)  of  a  fudden  appeared, 
 and,  interpofing  his  authority,  which  he  ftill  retained  in  fpi- 
 rituals,  brought  the  contending  parties  to  this  agreement : 
 that  the  Soltan  fliould  hold  Perfia ;  and  that  Kutlu  Mufes,  and 
 his  children,  who  were  five  in  number,  though  not  particu- 
 larly named,  fliould  po.Tefs  all  the  countries  which  they  were 
 able  to  take  from  the  Roman  emperor ;  and  that  Axan  fliould 
 afllfl  them  with  troops  for  that  purpofe. 
 0eeortfiu£  The  Soltan  having,  in  performance  of  this  agreement, 
 to  the  furnifhed  Kutlu  Mufes  with  forces,  that  prince,  and  his  five 
 Greeks,  fons,  invaded  the  Roman  empire ;  and,  in  the  reign  of  Mi- 
 chael Ducas  and  his  fucceflbr,  made  himfelf  mafler  of  all  Per/- 
 armenia,  Lycaonia,  Cappadocia,  and  Bithynia 
 
 According  to  Cedrenus  and  Zonaras,  who  ha\'e  been  fol- 
 lowed by  all  the  weftern  hiftorians,  Kutlu  Mufes  lived  at  leaft 
 fixteen  years  after  that  battle ;  for  they  fay  that  he  adlually 
 commanded  a  body  of  troops  which  came  to  the  afllftance 
 of  Botatiiates,  when  he  ufurped  the  e'mpire  *  in  the  year 
 1078. 
 Their er-  This  account,  given  by  the  Greeks,  of  the  conquefls 
 rerpro'vcd,  msidQ  in  A/ta  minor  by  the  Seljuktan  Turks,  under  the  com' 
 
 *  Cbdren.  Zonar.  &  univ.  hift.  vol.  xvii.  p.  134,  &  feq. 
 
 (D)    Knonvks   boldly   denies  account  of  the  four  firft  Soltans 
 
 Axan  and  Affia/ahm,  or  J p  j4r-  to  be  falfe, 
 ^«,  to  be  the  fame  (i) ;  which         (E)   That  is  Rey,  or  R^',  the 
 
 is  more  than  Leunclai'ius,  whofe  northern  capital  Qi Perjianlrak. 
 plagiary  he  is,  would  venture  to  (F)  Thus   the   Gr^f/f  writers 
 
 do  ;  though  relying  too  much  confound  Babylon,   which   was  . 
 
 on  the  authority  o(Ccdre/:us,  he  on  the  Euphrates,  with  Baghdad, 
 
 looked  on  Hayton  the  Armenian's  which  is  on  the  Tigris. 
 
 (i)  KiiwUf'tbift,  cftbt  Turkt,  p  9.  tdit,  Riefjt, 
 
 mand 
 
G.  4.  ^heir  Conquefi  and  Settlement.  i8^> 
 
 mand  of  Kutlu  Mufes,  it  muft  be  confefled,  contains  feveral 
 errors  ;  which  having  remarked  elfewhere ''',  we  fhall  not  re- 
 peat here.     It  will  be  fufficient  for  our  purpofe  to  take  no- 
 tice, in  this  place,  that  thofe  writers  were  mifinformed  as 
 to  the  event  of  that  battle ;  which,  according  to  the  oriental 
 hiftorians,  was  fought  in  the  year  of  the  Hejrah  455,  andHej.  455. 
 proved  fatal  to  Kutlu  Mufes,  who  was  killed  by  a  fall  from    A.D. 
 his  horfe,  as  he  was  going  to  engage  Mp  Arjlan,  againft  whom     1062. 
 he  rebelled,  in  the  province  of  Damagdn  ^,  in  Per/ia. 
 
 '  Now  this  being  fuppofed  to  be  faft  (and  the  authority  olf'^omgood 
 hiflorians  ought  to  be  allowed,  when  fpeaking  of  an  affair  ^«'^'''''^>'» 
 which  concerned  themfelves,  and  happened  in  their  own 
 country),  all  which  the  before-mentioned  Greek  authors  re- 
 late, concerning  the  aftions  of  Kutlu  Mufes  after  that  battle, 
 irhift  be  falfe :  and  this  feems,  in  good  meafure,  confirmed 
 by  Nicephorus  Bryennius,  a  more  correft  hiflorian  than  the 
 former,  who  relates,  that  the  emperor  Michael  fent  an  ambaf- 
 fador  to  Soleyman,  fon  of  Kutulmes  (G),  in  the  year  1074, 
 defiring  his  adiftance  againft  Botaniates '' :  which  implies  that 
 his  father  was  then  dead.  And  this  may  explain  what  he 
 fays  afterwards  ;  that,  in  1078,  the  fame  ufurper  y^/z^ /o  (/<?- 
 mand  fuccours  of  Mafur  (FI)  and  Soleyman,  yo«j  <2/"  Kutulmes, 
 prince  of  Nice  ^,  that  is,  late  prince  of  Nice. 
 
 The  fingle  remark  touching  the  death  of  Kotolmtfh  is  zWEnquirj 
 which  has  been  yet  tranfmitted  to  us  from  the  eaflern  writers  into 
 concerning  that  prince  (I),  corruptly  called  Kutlu  Mufes  by 
 the  Greeks  ;  excepting  another,  which  feems  to  be  taken  from 
 them,  made  by  a  late  author,  who  informs  us,  that  he  efla- 
 blifhed  himfelf  in  Jfia  minor,  about  the  year  of  the  Hejrah 
 442,  (of  Chrifi  1050)^;  which  is  not  at  all  improbable; 
 fmce,  according  to  Cedrenus,  the  Greeks  became  acquainted 
 with  the  Turks  about  the  year  1 040  ;  and  ten  years  was  time 
 fufficient  for  making  confiderable  conquefts  in  that  country. 
 
 However  that  be,  the  6'r^d'^  hiftory  feems  to  clafh  zgsanthetme 
 with  the  oriental  in  this  article  :  for  if  KotobnifJj  had  fettled  'when 
 himfelf  in  y(fia,  minor  fo  early  as  the  year  of  Chj-i/i  1050, 
 
 b  See  before,  p.   108.  «  See  before,  p.  107.  <*  Ni- 
 
 CEPH.  Bryen.  in  Mich.  Ducam,  c  15.  «  Id.  in  Eotaniat. 
 
 c.  I.  ^  Dz  LA  Croix  hift.  Genghis  Can.  p.  127. 
 
 (G)  Which  is  nearer  the  true  (I)  WHerbelot  has  given  us 
 
 name  Kotolmp,  than  Kutlu  Mu-  no  article  under  his  name,  in 
 
 feS'  his    hibliotheque  orientale ;    and 
 
 (H)  A  miftake,  we  prefume,  Abulfaraj  only  mentions  him 
 
 for  Mafuti  or  xmhexMaJUd.  and  bis  fon  Sok^mdn, 
 
 -^ow 
 
1 86  The  Seljuks  of  Ruml  B.  f. 
 
 how  can  it  be  imagined  tiiat  he  fliould  repair  two  or  three  , 
 yeaxs  after  to  the  borders  of  the  Roman  empire,  filing  for 
 protetftion,  as  ,the  Greeks  relate  the  cafe  ?  for  this  fuppofes 
 him  either  to  have  been  driven  out  of  his  new  poireHions  in 
 that  country,  ahnoft  as  foon  as  he  acquired  them,   which- 
 we  hear  nothing  of  from  either  quarter ;  or  elfe  that  he  had 
 not  as  yet  made  any  conquclls  there,  which  is  contrary  to  the 
 authority  of  the  eartern  hiflorians. 
 Kotol-  It  would  be  in  vain  to  pretend  to  folve  the  above  diiScul- 
 
 xaiih/ef-    ties,  till  we  are  fnfficiently  furnilhed  with  memoirs  from  the 
 ^^  eaflern  writers,  relating  to  Koto'.mijh.    In  the  mean  time  it  muft 
 
 be  obfcrved,  in  bchalt  of  the  account  given  by  De  la  Croix, 
 which  we  only  fnppofe  to  have  been  taken  from  fome  oriental 
 author  or  authors,  that  there  is  an  err  r  in  iht  Greek  relation, 
 which  feems  to  lelfen  its  aut';ority.  For  the  application  made 
 by  that  Seljukian  prince  to  MouomachuSy  is  laid  to  have  been 
 made  after  the  baitle  againft  Tcgrol  Bek,  wherein  Ibrahim, 
 his  coufm,  and  partner  in  the  rebellion,  was  taken  and 
 fli'angled.  Now  this  could  not  pofTibly  be  the  cafe  ;  fmcc 
 that  battle,  by  the  teflimony  of  the  oriental  writers,  was 
 fought  in  the  year  1059,  which  was  five  years  after  that  em- 
 peror's death  :  and  it  the  Byzantine  hiftorians  have  miflaken 
 in  one  circumftance,  they  might  in  another  ;  efpecially  when 
 it  relates  to  an  event  which  happened  at  fo  great  a  diftancs 
 from  the  capital  of  the  empire, 
 ia  Afi»  On  a  prefumption  therefore  that  Kotohwjh  had  eftablifhed 
 
 minor.      himfelf  in  .■^Trt:  ;m/zcr  about  the  year  1050,  he  will  have  a 
 kind  of  dominion  in  tliat  country  for  the  fpace  of  thirteea 
 years.     However,  it  is  not  this  prince,  but  his  fon  SohymaUy 
 who  was  the  firft  of  the  Seljukian  Soltani  ot  Rum  :  nor  does_ 
 it  appear  that  Soleymdn,\\']\o  did  not  begin  his  reign  till  nine' 
 years  after  his  father's  death,  derived  any  title  to  thofe  tcr-  . 
 ritories  from  him. 
 
 B  f  r  before  we  enter  upon  the  hiflory  of  that  prince  and  his 
 defccndanrs,  it  will  be  proper  to  fettle  the  number  of  them,  , 
 witii  the  beginnings  and  lengths  of  their  relpeftive  reigns ; 
 about  which  there  is  no  fmall  difagreement,  as  well  between 
 the  oriental  authors  and  the  Grecian,  as  umong  the  oriental 
 authors  themfelves. 
 S^TtAns  In  order  tq  do  this  the  more  effectually,  and  to  the  fatif- 
 
 •j  .-^um.  ftrtion  of  our  readers,  v/e  f/iall  infer t  two  tables,  or  lifts, 
 of  thei^Soltans  of  the  Rujk  dynafty  :  the  Hrit  according  to  the 
 Per/ian  authors,  as  communicated  by  D'Herheht,  with  our 
 remai-ks  fhercoo  ;  the  fecond  as  retftified  by  the  afliftance  of 
 other  oriental  authors,  con^parcd '  with  l\i^  Greeks.  ' 
 
 Saltans. 
 
C.  4^  ^heir  Conqueji  and  Settkntentl  1S7 
 
 Soltaus.  Reign  began  Years  Tirfitabkf 
 
 Hej.  A,Q.  reign'd, 
 
 l.SolcymAn     -         -         .  -  480  1087  20 
 
 a.  Dawdy  or  -^^^{/  ^rjldn  -  500  1 106  1 3 
 
 3.  M(ijljud        -         -         -  -  19 
 
 4.'  Kiiij  Arjldn  II.      -         -  -  10 
 
 5.  Rokno'ddin  Soleymdn       -  -  588  1192  24 
 
 6.  Azzo'ddin  Kilij  Jrjl&n  -  600  1203  [i 
 
 7.  Cayatho'ddin  Kay  Khofraiu  -  601  1204  6 
 
 8.  Jzzo'ddin  Kaykaivs       -  -  609  1212  i 
 g.  Alao  ddiH  Kaykobdd        -  -  610  1213  26 
 
 ■10.  Gayathdddin  Kay  Khofraiv  II.  634  1236  8 
 
 11.  Robw'ddhi  Sokymdnll.            -  [644  1246]  20 
 
 12.  Kay  Khofraiu  -  -  -  664  1265  18 
 1^.  Cayatho'ddhi  MaJ/ud  -  -  682  1283  [j 
 14.  Kaykobdd     -         -         -.        -  687  1288  [13 
 
 Slaia      -         -         -         -       700     1300 
 
 This  table  is  taken  from  D'Herbelot,  who,  in  his  article  W^rrr^ 
 of  the  Seljukian  dynafty,  has  given  a  lill  of  the  Soltans,  with  taken. 
 the  length  of  their  reigns ;  and  we  have  added  the  years  va. 
 which  they  afcended  the  throne,  from  the  particular  articles 
 inferted  in  his  bibliotheqite,  under  their  refpeftive  names. 
 The  figures  within  hooks,  refulting  from  the  other  numbers, 
 have  b^n  inferted  by  us,  to  fill  up  the  vacancies ;  that  our 
 readers  may  better  judge  of  its  real  imperfe<5lions. 
 
 THOse  which  occur  upon  the  fiice  of  the  table  are  tv;o  la  imper- 
 .  very  material  ones,    Firft,  the  fum  of  the  years  which  all  the/'<^?'««' 
 princes  reigned  amounts  only  to  189,  being  31  fhort  of  the 
 duration  of  the  dynafty  (reckoning  from  its  commencement 
 in  480,  t<5>  jts  conclufion  in  700),  which  makes   220  yeais. 
 The  fecond  ^apparent  defeft  is  .in  the  Interval  between  the  fe- 
 cond  and  fifth  Sokan  :  for,  as  that  interval  appears  to  be  88  .       ^ 
 years,  and  the  years' of  the  reigns  of  the  three  So! tans  with --''^  -''" 
 in  that  period  make  but  47,  which  fall  43  fhort ;  either  thofe 
 reigns  muft  have  been  confiderably  longer  than   th<;y  are  re- 
 prefented  by  the  table,  or  elfe  theie  muft  be  an  cuiiiricn  b-e- 
 tween  Daiud  and  Rokmddin  of  one  or  two  princes,  whole 
 reigns  are  neceffary  to  fill  up  the  vacancy.    Befides  thcfe  great 
 defecfls,  you  find  that  the  number  of  years  reigned  do  not 
 always  tally  with  the  years  when  the  reign  began  :  thus  Rokn- 
 o'ddzn,  the  fifth  Soltan,  is  made  to  reign  24  years  ;  yet  the 
 diflance  betwixt  the  beginning  of  his  reign  and  that  of  his 
 fuccefTor  is  but.  22  years,     By  the  fame  rule  Gnyathoddin., 
 the  feventh,  ought  to  havg  8  years  to  his  reign  inftead  o'  6, 
 
 wliile 
 
J  88  rhe  Seljuks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 while  /f/ao'dJin,  the  ninth,  has  2  more  given  him  than  come 
 
 to  his  fhare. 
 
 Difagree-      In  effeft,  D'Herbelot  acknowleges  there  is-  a  great  differ- 
 
 metit         ence  betweca  Kondeimir,  whom  he  feems  to  follow,  and  the 
 
 among  the  author  of  the  NighiariJiAn,  as  to  the  length  of  the  reigns ; 
 
 though  he  only  mentions  rwo  inftances,  which  regard  the  fe- 
 
 cond  and  fourth  Soltans  ;  the  Nrghiarijidn  allowing  the  firft 
 
 but  four  years  to   his  reign,   and  giving  20  to  the  latter ; 
 
 which  widens  the  gap,  taken  notice  of  above,  between  the 
 
 fecond  and  fifth  Soltan,  by  four  years. 
 
 With  regard  to  this  chafm,  as  it  is  evident,  from  what 
 has  been  faid,  that  there  is  fome  defe(f\  in  the  numbers,  fo 
 D'Herbelot  gives  us  room  to  believe  there  may  be  a  Soltan 
 wanting  to  complete  the  lift  :  for  this  author  farther  informs 
 ns,  that  Kondamir  and  the  Nighiariftan  differ  alfo  in  the  names, 
 fucceiTion,  and  number,  of  the  Soltans. 
 trxtntal  As  to  the  number  (which  is  the  article  of  the  three  at 
 iri/terians  prefent  moft  to  our  purpofe),  he  fays,  that  the  Nighiarijldn 
 makes  thefe  Soltans  the  14th  and  15th,  whom  Kofidamir 
 reckons  the  13th  and  14th  ^  as  in  the  table.  Hence  it  ap- 
 pears, that,  according  to  the  firft  author,  there  were  fifteen 
 Soltans  in  the  dynafty  of  Rum,  or  /4fia  minor. 
 
 D'HE RBELOT^  indeed,  has  not  told  us  either  the  name  • 
 of  the  additional  Soltan,  nor  his  rank  in  the  fuccelTton  ;  but, 
 with  regard  to  the  latter,  where  is  his  reign  moi^  likely  to 
 come  in,  than  in  the  interval  or  chafm  before- mentioned  ? 
 Nay,  that  author  feems  to  point  out  the  very  place ;  for 
 though  in  the  table  he  reckons  Majfud  the  third  Soltan,  in 
 the  article  of  Majfud,  he  makes  him  the  fourth  (K). 
 fairly  Now  this  being  fuppofed,  we  have  found  out  a  Soltan  to 
 
 ^iJ.  fupply  the  place  of  the  third ;  which,  by  his  fetting  Maffud 
 a  defccnt  lower,  becomes  vacant.  And  there  is  the  more  reafon 
 to  believe  that  there  ought  to  be  more  Soltans  than  three 
 vithin  the  interval  in  queftion  ;  bt-c:\ufe,  according  to  our 
 
 t  D'Herb.  ubi  fupr. 
 
 fK)  Accordingly,  Jhioddln,  Lie,  is  only  the  feventh  in  the 
 
 who  in  the  table  is  the  ninth,  in  article  under  his  name.     But  it 
 
 the  article  of  Cnikohad  is  faid  mull  be  obferved,  that  UHer- 
 
 X.O  be  the  tenth.    It  is  true,  he  is  btlot  not  only  made  ufe  of  au- 
 
 not  uniform  in  this  refptd ;  for  thors  who  difagreed  on  this  fuh- 
 
 Cnyathoddin,  the  feventh  in  the  je^,    but  alfo   that   his  biblio- 
 
 table,  is  made  the  fifth  or  fixth  tkeque  is  very  incorredt ;  he  not 
 
 in  the  article  :  in   like  manner  living  either  to  fit  the  work  for 
 
 Kajianvj,  the  eighth  in  the  la-  the  prefs,  or  to  fee  it  printed. 
 
 3  computation^ 
 
C.4»  'their  Con<ittefl  and  Settlement.  iZf 
 
 computation,  that  interval  is  larger  by  twelve  years  than  what 
 the  foregoing  table  makes  it. 
 
 As  to  the  difagreement  which  D'Herbelot  fays  there  is 
 among  the  oriental  hiftorians,  with  refpe(St  to  the  names  of 
 the  Soltans  of  Rum,  he  has  furnifhed  us  with  no  inftance 
 thereof :  but  we  Ihall  mention  fome  hereafter,  particularly  in 
 the  hiftory  of  Azzoddin,  our  twelfth  Soltan ;  and  perhaps 
 fome  authors  put  his  name  in  the  fucceflion  inflead  of  Rokri- 
 c'ddin's,  as  we  ourfelves  have  done. 
 
 In  thefe  remarks  on  the  foregoing  table,  the  reader  fees  ReafoNt 
 the  grounds  for  the  alterations  which  are  made  in  that  which/or  the 
 ibllows  ;  the  particular  proofs  in  fupport  of  which  wiU  be 
 produced,  as  we  go  along,  in  the  hillory  of  the  Soltans.  It 
 may  be  fufficient  to  intimate  here,  that,  as  the  chafm  before- 
 mentioned  has  been  fupplied  from  certain  occafional  remarks 
 left  us  by  the  Byzantine  hiftorians  and  AhuHfaraj',  fo,  in  fet- 
 tling the  chronology,  we  have  been  chiefly  obliged  to  the  laft 
 author,  who  has  inferted  in  his  annals  the  deaths  of  three  or 
 four  of  the  Soltans :  which  ferve  as  fo  many  fixed  points  to 
 guide  us  in  our  enquiries,  and  juftify  our  diilenting  from  th© 
 authority  of  other  oriental  writers. 
 
 Soltaps. 
 
 Reign  began 
 
 Years  ^econi 
 
 Hej.     . 
 
 A.D. 
 
 reign'd.  tahk. 
 
 I. 
 
 Soleymdn      -         -         -         - 
 
 467 
 
 [074 
 
 II 
 
 -^•^ —  Death 
 
 478     1 
 
 1085 
 
 Interregnum. 
 
 8 
 
 I. 
 
 Daivd,  or  Kilij  Atjlan 
 
 486 
 
 [093 
 
 »4 
 
 3- 
 
 Say/an          -          -          -         ^ 
 
 500     ] 
 
 [106 
 
 10 
 
 4. 
 
 Maffud        -         -         -         . 
 
 [116 
 
 38 
 
 5- 
 
 Kilij  Arjlanll. 
 
 [152 
 
 40 
 
 6. 
 
 Gayatho'ddin  Kay  Khofravj 
 
 588 
 
 [192 
 
 6 
 
 7. 
 
 Rokno^ddin  Soleymdn 
 
 198 
 
 5 
 
 8. 
 
 Kilij  Arjldn  111.     - 
 
 600     ] 
 
 203 
 
 I 
 
 Kay  Khofraiv  reftored     - 
 
 601      ] 
 
 t204 
 
 7 
 
 9- 
 
 Azzo  ddin  Kaykaws 
 
 608 
 
 [211 
 
 8 
 
 10. 
 
 Alao'ddin  Kaykobad 
 
 616     ] 
 
 t2I9 
 
 18 
 
 II. 
 
 Gayatho'ddin  Kay  Khofraiv  II. 
 
 634     J 
 
 236 
 
 8 
 
 12. 
 
 Azzo' ddin      -        -         -         - 
 
 642     ] 
 
 [244 
 
 11 
 
 13- 
 
 Kay  Khofra'ju         -         -         _ 
 Interregnum     ... 
 
 664     ] 
 
 [265 
 
 18 
 I 
 
 14. 
 
 Gayatho'ddin  Maffud      - 
 
 683     1 
 
 [284 
 
 4 
 
 ^5- 
 
 Kaykobad     .         -         -         - 
 
 687     ] 
 
 288 
 
 '3 
 
 Slaia       -         -         - 
 
 700     1 
 
 300 
 
 Th« 
 
190  the  Scljiiks  of  Mm.  B.  I, 
 
 t>efe^s  of  The  dates  oF  the  reigns,  which  are  inferted  only  accord- 
 Greek  ing  to  the  years  of  Chriji,  are  computed  the  beft  we  could 
 Authors  from  the  little  light  given  by  the  Byzantine  hiftorians,  who 
 feldom  mark  the  time  of  a(ftions ;  which  is  an  almoft  inex- 
 cufable  fault,  as  it  gives  great  perplexity  to  a  compiler,  and 
 makes  it  very  difficult  to  conned!  the  hiflory  of  the  Creeks 
 with  that  of  other  nations. 
 
 It  has  been  already  obferved,  that  no  complete  feries  of 
 Soltans,  or  continued  account  of  their  tranfaftions,  much 
 lefs  the  dates  of  them,  is  to  be  gathered  from  thofe  writers. 
 LeuncUvius,  mifled  by  Cedrenus  and  Zonaras,  makes  two 
 dynafties  of  Soltans :  one  at  Nice^  which  lafted  only  during 
 fernicious  ^^^  reigns  of  Kutlu  Mufcs  and  his  fon  SoleymAn  Shdh,  as  they 
 t*  hi/tory.  call  him  :  the  other,  at  Iconiiim,  which  commences  with 
 y/lao'ddirTf  whom  he  makes  to  be  the  fon  of  one  Kai  Ko/roes, 
 but  of  a  different  family  from  that  of  Kutlu  Mufes,  and 
 newly  come  out  of  Perfia,  from  whence  he  was  expelled  by 
 the  Tartars^.  And  tho'  the  defe(fl  of  the  Soltans,  between 
 SoLymdn  and  Alao'ddin,  may  be  fupplied  in  fome  meafure 
 from  other  Greek  hiflorians,  who  had  better  opportunities  of 
 being  acquainted  with  affairs  than  the  two  above-mentioned ; 
 yet,  with  regard  to  the  Soltans  who  fucceeded  Alao'ddin,  you 
 meet  with  fcarce  any  thing  belides  their  diflorted  names,  ac- 
 cording to  the  corrupt  cuflom  of  the  Grecians.  What  little 
 there  is  of  hiflory  is  very  erroneous,  and  delivered  in  great 
 confufion. 
 
 S  E  C  T.     II. 
 
 Reign  of  SoltSn  Soleyman. 
 
 rir/i  Sol-   '\T7HATEVER  conque[\:s  Kotolmijh  mzdc  \n  Ltifer /ffa, 
 
 tan  Soley-  ^    or  whatever  power  and  authority  he  cxercifed  there 
 
 man  during  his  life  ;  yet  the  Perfian  hiflorians,  who  make  his  fon 
 
 SoLymcin  the  founder  of  this  Scljukian  dynafly,  are  fo  far 
 
 from  deriving  any  right  of  pofTefTion  to  him  from  his  father, 
 
 that  they  fpeak  as  if  the  Turks  had  no  dominions  in  y4fuz 
 
 jninor  for  him  to  reign  over,  till  they  were  conquered  by  his 
 
 uncle.     Hamdallah  al  Mcjhifi,  author  of  the  Tank  Khozideh, 
 
 foumh  the  fays,  that  Makk  Shah,  third  Soltan  of  the  Seljtikians  of  Irdu 
 
 monarchy,  (or  Perfia  at   large),  on  advice  that  the  Greek  emperor  (A) 
 
 was  dead,  fent  Soleyman,  fon  of  Kotolmifb,  to  make  war  on 
 
 •>  Leuncl.  hift.  Mufulm.  Turc.  p.  78,  &  feq. 
 (A)  This  mufl  be  the  emperor  Diogenes,  who  died  in  107:. 
 
 •  the 
 
.C4«  Ftrft  Soltajty  SdiQym^n.  191 
 
 the  Greeks  in  Jfta  minor  ;  and  that  this  prince,  having  made 
 conquefts  there,  fettled  himielf  entirely  in  the  year  480.  ^  Ken-  Hej.  480. 
 damtr  rtiore  particularly  informs  us,  that  Malek  Shah  gave  to     A.  D. 
 his  coufin  Soleymdn  the  country  of  Rum,  or  what  he  had     1087. 
 taken  from  the  Greek  emperor,  extending  from  the  Euphrates 
 a  great  way  into  Afia  minor,  of  which  part  Arzerum  was  the 
 capital ''. 
 
 It  is  not  faid  when  this  conqueft  or  grant  was  made  ;  butCo^^A'^  of 
 it  maybe  prefumed  to  have  been  done  three  or  four  )•  ears  Rum  i 
 after  his  acceilion  to  throne,  when  he  began  to  carry  his  arms 
 weftward  of  that  river  :  and  we  meet  with  a  pafTage,  taken 
 from  the  fame  hiftorian,  which  helps  to  countenance  this 
 opinion,  namely,  tliat  in  the  year  467,  Malek  Shah  fent  his  Hej.  467. 
 coufm  Soleyman  into  Syria,  with  an  army  fuihcient  to  reduce    A.  D. 
 that  province;  and   that,  in  a  ihort  time,  ne  fubdued  the     1074, 
 whole  country  as  far  as  yintiokh  %     It  is  true,  Syria  is   the 
 country  faid  in  this  pafHage  to  be  conquered,  and  not  Jjia 
 minor ;  but  that  might  have  happened  through  a  miftake  in 
 Kondamir,  or  his  trandator  D  Herbclot,  both  of  whom  are 
 pretty  fubje^  to  fuch  failings :  and  there  is  the  more  reafon 
 to  believe  fo ;  becaufe,  hrll,  we  find  Soleymdn  in  that  very 
 year  467,  or  oi  Chriji  1074,  aftuallyat  the  head  of  the  iSW- 
 juk  forces  about  Nice,  when  Botaniates  the  Roman  emperor 
 fent  to  liim  for  fuccours  (*).     Secondly,  It  appears  from  two'^vlrea 
 other  oriental  authors,  of  equal  credit  with  Kondamir,  and,  ""^(i^- 
 in  our  opinion,  more  accuracy,  that  the  conqueft  of  Syria 
 was  not  undertaken  till  the  year  following,  viz.  468,  when  Hej.  46S. 
 Atsis,  or  Atkfts,  was  fent  by  the  fame  Soltan  to  conquer  that     A.  D. 
 province  ;  and  accordingly  did  conquer  it,  and  fettled  there**.     »o75. 
 Nor  do  the  fame  authors  fpeak  of  Soleymdn' s  entering  Syria  to 
 make  any  conqueft,  till  about  the  year  477,  when  he  took  An- 
 tiokh  from  the  Romans  or  Greeks ;  which  was  the  only  city  he 
 ever  pofTelTed  in  Syria,  and  which  he  did  not  long  hold,  as 
 will  be  related  hereafter. 
 
 From  hence  we  think  it  highly  probable,  that  the  hc^xn- Firj't year 
 ning  of  Soleyman' 5  reign  ought  to  be  placed  much  earlier  £/" 
 than  the  year  480  of  the  Hejrah  ;  altho'  D'Herbelot  affirms 
 that  all  the  oriential  hiftorians  unanimoufly  agree  to  fix  it  to 
 that  year,  excepting  one,  who  puts  it  three  years  higher ". 
 
 *  D'Hfrbel.   p.  822.    art.  Soliman  ben  Coutoulmifch. 
 ^  KoND.  ap.  D'Herb.  p.  543,  arc.  Malek,  ScliAh.  =  Kond. 
 
 ubi  fupra.  (*)  See  lower  down.  ^   V'jd    Een  Amid. 
 
 p.  350.  Abul'f.  p.  237.iiiro  btlore,  p.  119.  =  D'Herb. 
 
 p.  ^01.  art.  Sclgiukian. 
 
 ...  But 
 
192  Tbe  Seljuks  0/  Rum.  B.  L 
 
 But  whether  the  firft  be  the  true  commencement  of  the  dy- 
 *  nally  or  not,  we  may  venture  to  affirm,  that  the  latter  muft 
 
 be  erroneous,  becaule  we  have  proof  that  SoLymdn  died  in 
 478,  which  was  two  years  before  :    and,  indeed,  from  the 
 difagreement  which  D  Hcrbelot  confeflcs  there  is  among  the 
 its  reign    oriental  authors,  concerning  the  number  and  reigns  of  thefe 
 ^xed.         Soltans,  as  well  as  from  his  giving  little  or  no  account,  from 
 them,  of  the  anions  of  either  Soleymdn  or  feveral  of  his  fuc- 
 celTors,  it  appears,  that  the  hiftorians  he  made  ufe  of  (who 
 feem  to  be  chiefly,  if  not  folely  the  Pcrfian,  excepting  Abul- 
 faraj),  had,  in  their  hands,  very  few  memoirs  relating  to  the 
 Scljukiayi  princes  of  Rilm,  at  leaft  the  firft  of  them ;  which 
 might  have  happened  thro'  the  diflance  of  place  and  confufioa 
 of  affairs  during  thole  times. 
 Settled  by       However  that  be,  on  a  fuppofition  that  Soleymhn  began 
 grant,       his  reign  in  the  year  467,  it  will  be  a  farther  confirmation 
 that  he  derived  nothing  in  fucceflion  from  his  father,  who,  ia 
 that  cafe,  died  nine  years  before  (and  twenty-two,  according 
 to  the  accounc  which  puts  the  commencement  of  the  dynafly 
 in  480);  whence  it  may  be  prefumed,  that  whatever  terri- 
 tories KotolnvJ}}  might  have  been  poflelfed  of  in  j^fia  minor 
 not  fuc-     at  his  death,  whether  by  ufurpation,  or  grant  from  Togrol- 
 ce(Jion.       bck,  they  fell  into   the  hands   of  his  nephew  Alp  Ar/ldn^ 
 againft  whont  he  had  rebelled  ;  nor  did  his  Ion  Sobyman  en- 
 joy any  part  of  them  during  the  life   of  that  Soltan,  ac- 
 cording  to   the   oriental   hiftorians,    who  affirm,    that  the 
 countries  which  he  poffefTed  were  conquered  from  the  Romans^ 
 and  given  to  him  by  Malek  Shah,  who  fuccceded  Alp  Arjldn 
 in  the  year  of  the  Hejrah  4 64, and  o^  Chi-iji  1072. 
 Early  pro-     The  Greek  writers  are  not  acquainted  with  this  grant,  or 
 ore/s  the  Soltan  who  made  it :  but  the  belt  of  them  agree  very 
 
 well  with  the  account  of  this  conqueft,  and  the  commence- 
 ment of  the  reign  of  Soleynuln,  as  delivered  by  the  oriental 
 authors  whom  we  follow  :  tor  they  tell  us,  that,  foon  after 
 the    death   of   the   emperor  Roiumuis  Diogeties,    the   Turks 
 broke   into   the  territories   of  the  empire.     Michael  Durus, 
 ^  D     his  fuccefTor,    being  alarmed  at  this  irruption,  fent  againfl 
 I07Z.    them  Ifaac  Comnenus  ;  who,  after  gaining  a  few  advantages, 
 was  defeated,  and  taken  prifoner  on  the  frontiers  of  Cappa- 
 Hcj.  466.  ^^'■'■''^j  "Of  ^^^  ^^'o^  Cafarca.     His  brother  Alexis,  on  his  re- 
 A.  D.    turn,  having  palfed  the  river  Snugariits,  was  attacked  by  a 
 1073.    party  of  Turks,  who  had  aheady  made  incurfions  thro'  Bi- 
 thynia,  as  far  as  Nice. 
 ff  the  Another  army  was  foon  difpatched  againft  them  under 
 
 Turks.      thecoininand  of  J:'hn  Ducas,  the  emperor's  uncle,  and  Cafar; 
 but,  while  he  llrove  to  reduce  Urfel,  who  had  revolted,  the 
 
 Turks 
 
C.  4*  Firfl  SoUiin^  Soleyman.  193 
 
 Turks  took  the  opportunity  to  purfue  their  conqi:efl:s.  He 
 himfelf  was  afterwards  taken  by  Ur/el;  and  both  of  them 
 by  Artuk  (C)  (M'-ho  then  commanded  the  Turkifi  forces)  at 
 Trikcum,  near  the  above-mentioned  river.  About  the  fame  time 
 a  new  army  came  from  Pcrfia  under  Tutak,  who  ravaged  the 
 country  about  Jmafia.  To  him  Urfel,  after  being  difmilfed 
 by  Jrtitk,  applied  for  affiftance ;  but  Tutak  betrayed  him,  for 
 a  fum  of  money,  to  Alexis  Comnenus,  who  had  been  ap- 
 pointed general  in  Afia.  In  his  return,  Alexis  was  attacked 
 near  Heraklea  in  Bithyma,  by  a  party  of  Turks,  but  efcaped 
 by  his  courage  and  addrefs.  About  the  fame  time  Jfaac  Com- 
 nenus, newly  made  governor  of  Antiokh,  was  fiaiii  in  an  en- 
 gagement with  a  party  of  Turks,  which  had  made  an  irrup- 
 tion into  Syria  ^ 
 
 After  this,  feveral  pcrfons  afpiring  to  the  empire,  Michacl^ohyvc.i'o. 
 fent  an  ambaflador  to  Soleyman,  fon  of  Kutulmes  (or  Kotol-^Iil^^^ 
 mijlj),  defiring  his  affiftance  againfl  jyicephorus  BctaniateSy 
 general  of  the  armies  of  the  eafl,  who  had  revolted  ;  and 
 being  joined  by  KhryJoJImles,  a  Turkifi  commander,  who  in         ' '^* 
 the  reign  of  Diogefies  had  taken  part  with  the  Romans,  had 
 marched  from  Phrygia  into  Bithynia,  with  a  defign  to  get 
 into  iViV^.     Soleyman,  being  gained  by  the  emperor,  feized  Nicepho- 
 all  the  paflages,   and  watched   the  motions  of  Botaniates  ;  ^^'^  Bota- 
 who,  having  but  three  hundred  followers,  took  the  b}'-roads,  "'^^'^** 
 and  travelled  by  night  to  avoid  the  Turks,  and  reach  that 
 city  before  they  knew  of  his  march  :  but  they,  getting  in- 
 telligence of  it,  fent  a  party  of  horfe  to  harrafs  his  men. 
 Thefe,  however,  he  repulfed ;  but,  fearing  to  be  furrounded, 
 fent  Khryfofiules,  who  for  a  fmall  fum  of  money  prevailed 
 on  them  to  withdraw,    and  leave  the  way  to  Nice  open. 
 When  he  came  near  to  that  city,  to  his  great  furprize  he 
 found  a  numerous  army  drawn  up  in  order  before  the  fub- 
 urbs,  whom  he  took  to  be  enemies ;  but,  to  his  greater  fur- 
 prize,  he  found  they  had  proclaijjaed  him  emperor  s. 
 
 It  appears  from  this  paflage,  that  Soleyman  was  in  Afia, 
 viinor  in  the  year  1074,  which  we  fuppofe  to  be  the  firfl  of 
 hLs  reign  ;  and  the  abrupt  manner,  in  which  Nicephonis  Bry- 
 ennius  here  fpeaks  of  him  for  the  firfl  time,  gives  room  to 
 conjeft ure  that  he  had  been  in  the  country  for  fome  confider- 
 able  time  before,  which  farther  fupports  our  hypothefls. 
 What  follows,  from  the  fame  author,  feems  to  confirm  it  ftill 
 
 *"  NicEPH.  Brien.  in  Mich.  Ducam,  cap.  i — 8.  £  Idem 
 
 ibid.  cap.  15. 
 
 (C)    \>^l:urkifr:,Ortok. 
 
 Mod.  Hist. Vol.  IV.  O  more*. 
 
194  fr/&^  Seljdks  (?/ R^im.  B.I. 
 
 Phrygjin    more.    Bofanlata,  being  in  pollcllion  cf  the  empire,  raifed 
 
 tfWCJala- ^t^fces  to  oppofe  Nicrphorus  Bryenn'uis,  %vho  afpircd   to  the 
 
 tia  throne ;  and  having  dvtmanded  luccour  of  Majur  (D)  and  Ho- 
 
 hymdn,  fons  ot  KtJlmnes,  prince  of  Aice  in  Bithynia,  they 
 
 A.  D.    ft:fi(  \{-^^^  2000  men,  and  promiied  more.     But  after  he  had, 
 
 »o;8.    fjy  fj^g  conduft  of  Jlexis  Comnetiiis,    who  fucccedcd  hiin, 
 
 quaflicd  the  rebellions  of  Brycnnius  and  Bajilacius,  he  had 
 
 likewiic  that  oi  Nkcphorus  MeliJJcnus  to  fupprefs.    This  lord, 
 
 during  the  two  former  rebellions  in  Europe,  fetting  up  for 
 
 emperor,  had  gotten  together  fome  Turkijh  troops  in  Afia 
 
 minor,  with  which  he  overran  the  country ;  putting  all  the 
 
 lii'tn  ly    towns  which  he  took  into  the  hands  of  the  Turks.     V>y  this 
 
 Mcliiie-    nuans,  in  a  little  time,  they  became  maflers  of  all  Phrygta 
 
 nus.  and  (JaLitia  :  in  fhort,  he  reduced  Nice  in  Bithynia,   and 
 
 ilruck  terror  through  the  empire*^.    And  thus,  probably,  that 
 
 famous  city  came  to  be  polfefied  by  Soleyman  (E),  who  after- 
 
 warus  made  it  the  feat  of  his  new  empire. 
 
 EOT  AN  I  AT  E  S,  greatly  alarm.ed  at  thefe  fuccelTes, 
 fent  an  army  againfl  the  enemy  under  the  command  of 
 John,  an  eunuch,  who  went  and  encamped  near  Fort  Baji- 
 lexim,  about  forty  fkadia  from  Nice ;  and  marching  along  a 
 lake  (F)  came  to  Fort  St.  George,  and  took  it.  It  was  then 
 debated  if  they  fhould  befiege  that  city,  or  go  to  DcryUiim  (G) 
 and  fight  the  Soltan  (H).  Th<i  former  being  refolvcd  on, 
 they  fat  down  before  it ;  but  hearing  of  the  Soltan's  approach 
 to  relieve  the  place,  the  eunuch  retired  for  fear,  while  the 
 Turks  purfued  and  harrafled  them  extremely  '. 
 Turkirti  We  are  informed  by  the  princefs  Amia  Comnena  (I),  that 
 fojjcjfions.  when  Botaniates  obtained  the  empire,  the  Turks  were  polFefled 
 ot  the  countries  between  the  Euxine  fea  and  the  Hellefpont, 
 between  the  Egean  fea  and  fea  of  Syria,  and  between  the 
 
 *  Nic.  Bryen.  Nic.  Eotan.  *  Idem  ib.  cap.  i — 4,  Sc  5. 
 
 (D)  Rather  Mafut ;    as  the  This   would    have    helped   to 
 
 Greeks  wx'mc  Masiui,  or  Majjud.  clear  up  fome  doubtful  points : 
 
 (E'l  This    muft    have    hap-  But  fuch   perplexing  omiiFions 
 
 pencd  between  tlie  years  1074  frequently  occur  in  the  Byzan- 
 
 and  1078;  perhaps  in  1076.  tine  hiftorians,  who   too  often 
 
 (F)  Doubtlels  the  lake  of  attend  more  to  the  perfection  of 
 Nice.  their    ftile    than    their    hiftory. 
 
 (G)  The  regal  feat  of  So/ey-  However,  from  what  follows, 
 fudfi  feems,  from  this  circum-  the  Soltan  here  meant  muft  be 
 ftance,  to  have  been  at  Dory  SolcyKdr.. 
 
 hum.  (I)  She  was  daughter  of  the 
 
 (H)  The  author  fhould  have  emperor  Alexis  (who  fucccedcd 
 
 told   us  who   the  Soltan   was,  BsUinia/a),  and  wrote  his  life. 
 V.  licthcr  io/jj/W//  or  Kotolmijh. 
 
 7  giil^s 
 
C.  4.'   -  Firfi  Soltdn^  Soleyman."  195 
 
 gulfs  which  are  along  the  coafls  of  Pamphilia  and  Cilicia.  As 
 he  had  gained  the  empire  by  help  of  the  Turks,  fo  he 
 iifed  their  aid  to  overcome  Nicepborus  Bryennius,  who  afpired 
 to  the  throne)^'.  But  thofe  adventurers,  who  were  ready  to 
 join  with  any  party  to  ferve  their  own  turns,  afterwards  af- 
 fifted  his  competitors  Mileffenus  and  Jkxis  to  dethrone  him. 
 At  length  he  refigned  the  crown  to  Alexis,  in  1081.  Dur- 
 ing thefe  difputes,  the  Turks  made  ufe  of  their  opportunity, 
 took  Cyzicum,  and  ravaged  the  country  of  Anatolia.^ 
 
 At  the  time  when  Alexis  afcended  the  throne,  as  above-  Nice  the 
 mentioned,  Solcymcin,  who  commanded  in  Anatolia,  had  ^x&6.  royal  fiat. 
 his  feat  at  Nice  in  Bit/.ynia,  and  daily  made  inroads  with  his 
 Turks  as  far  as  the  Bofphorus,  then  called  Damalis  (Kj ;  but 
 
 A.D. 
 loSi. 
 
 Alexis,  by  ordering  armed  barks  to  fcour  the  coaft,  obliged 
 riiem  foon  to  abandon  it.  '  Purfuing  his  advantage  by  land, 
 he  retook  Bcjphorus,  Thynia,  and  Blthynia ;  wiiereupon  the 
 Soltan  fued  for  peace ;  which  was  granted  the  Turks,  on  con- 
 dition that  they  kept  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Draco,  without 
 ever  palling  the  borders  of  Bithynia  '^. 
 
 But  while  Alexis  wzs  engaged  in  war  with  Robert  and 
 his  fon  Boemond  in  Illyrium,  ApelkaJJcm  (L),  governor  of 
 Nice  in  the  abfence  of  Soleymdn,  ravaged  the  eait,  with  the 
 coall  of  Propontis,  and  the  fea. 
 
 The  occafion  of  Soleymdn  5  leaving  Nice  was  this :   one  Soleyman 
 Filaretus,  zn  Armenian,  who  for  his  courage  and  conduft't^^^-f  An- 
 had  been  made  grand  domeflic  by  Diogenes,  was  fo  touched  *^°''"» 
 at  his  maker's  hard  fate,  that  he  refoived  to  be  revenged ; 
 and,  in  order  thereto,  feized  Antiokh  ;  but  not  being  able  to 
 live  in  quiet  for  the  continual  inroads  of  the  Tz/r^j,  he^em- 
 braced  Alohammedifm.     fie  had  a  fon,  who,-  becaufe  he  could 
 not  divert  him  from  his  defign,  rode  in  eight  days  to  Nice^ 
 und  perfuaded  Amir  Soleymdn  (M)   to  come  and  take  Antiokh. 
 Soleymdn,  leaving  Apelkajfem  to  govern  in  his  abfence,  fet 
 forward,  and  in  twelve  nights,  which  he  chofe  to  march  in 
 to  prevent  difcovery,  arrived  nt  tliat  city,-  and  took  it  by  af- 
 fault ;  at  the  fame  time  that  Karatice  reduced  Sinopc,  where 
 he  was  told  there  were  great  riches ". 
 
 The  precife  time  of  this  event  is  not  to  be  colledled  h-om  arJisJlai/Z' 
 the  Greek  hifforian ;  allho'  we  kiK)W  it  muft  haA'e  happened 
 
 ^  Ann.  Comnena  in  Alex.  1.  i.  c    3.  '  Ibid.  1.  2. 
 
 c.  2.  5,  &  8.  °'  Ibid.  i.  2.  c.  7.  1  Ibid.  1.  6.  c.  7. 
 
 (K)  Or  ^httari.  Sohdrj,  which   is  equivalent  to 
 
 (L)  Perhaps  a  corruption  of  King  ;  fometimes  A.'\'ir,  whicli 
 
 Ahu  I  K  dignities    only    a    fijnple    co.fn- 
 
 (M)  cjumetimes  he  is  called  rcacder  ct  general  of  troops. 
 
 O  z  bs-vscea 
 
^^6  the  Selj6ks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 between  the  years  1081  and  1084  :  for  we  are  Informed  by 
 Ebn  y-Jniid,  an  oriental  hillorian,  that  Antkkh  was  in  the 
 hands  ot  Scleyman,    fon  of  Kotolmijh,  in  the  jear  of   the 
 
 Hej.  ^•jy.Hejmh  477.  This  is  mentioned  by  that  author,  on  occafion 
 A.  D.  of  the  dciith  of  Slmrfo'dJawlat  ehn  Korays,  lord  of  Halep 
 loi^.  and  Aliifol,  who  advancing  witli  troops  to  take  .-hitiokh  from 
 Si.oleymon,  was  routed  in  battle  and  ilain".  We  are  obliged 
 to  the  fame  hirtorian  for  the  exaft  time  of  SoUymdns  death, 
 which  happened  in  tlie  year  following.  For  Soltan  Tajo'd- 
 diivjfat   (lord  of   Danuijkus),    hearing   of  S.harfo'ddaiu/at's 
 
 Hej.  47 S- misfortune,  marched  with  his  forces,  accompanied  by  Ortok 
 ^-  ^-  the  'Tiirbudn,  to  attack  SoleymHn  prince  of  Antiokh,  who 
 ''^5-     fought  feveral  battles  with  them  under  the  walls  of  Halep 'j 
 
 in  battle,   in  the  laft  of  which  he  was  llain,  and  his  forces  routed  P. 
 
 This  event  is  contirmed  by  the  Greek  hiltorian  Anna 
 Ccmncna,  tho'  flie  differs  fomewhat  in  the  manner  of  his 
 death.  She  fays,  that  Tutiife  (fo  the  Creeks  call  TataJJj,  fur- 
 named  Tajo'dda'xiat),  brother  of  the  great  Soltan  (N),  who 
 polTefled  Mefopotamia,  with  the  cities  of  Jerufalem,  Halep, 
 and  Baghdad {O),  having  a  great  defire  to  be  mafter  of  An- 
 tiokh,  advanced  with  his  forces  againft  Soleym/in  ;  who  being 
 defeated,  and  finding  he  could  not  rally  his  troops,  retreated 
 himfelf :  but  the  officers  of  the  other  party  coming  to  tell 
 him,  that  his  uncle  Tutiife  fent  for  him,  and  fearing  to  trufl 
 himfelf  in  his  hands,  to  avoid  being  conftrained,  drew  his 
 fword  and  ran  himfelf  through.  Flereupon  his  foldiers,  who 
 had  efcaped  from  the  battle,  joined  the  army  of  Tiitufc'\. 
 Here  you  have  the  death  of  Soleymdn  circumflantially  at* 
 teilcd  by  two  cotemporary  hiflorians,  one  an  Aftatic. 
 
 Time  of  his     SO  LEY  MA  N,  dying  in  the  year  above-mentioned  by 
 
 4tath  Ebn  Amid,  will  have  eleven  years  to  his  reign.  But  this 
 time  of  his  death,  as  well  as  that  which  we  have  affumed  for 
 the  commencement  of  his  reign,  is  contradi<Jted  by  other  hif- 
 torians  both  eaflern  and  weftern.  D^Herbelot  alTures  us,  that 
 Kondaviir,  and  almofl  all  the  oriental  hilfoiians  (at  leafl 
 whom  he  had  confulted),  agree  to  place  the  death  of  this 
 Soltan  in  the  year  500  of  the  Hejrah,  or  1 106  of  Chrijt^f 
 ■which  is  twenty-one  or  twenty-two  years  later  ;  and  give 
 him  a  reign  of  twenty  5'ears,  in  confequence  of  fixing  the  be- 
 
 •  Ebn  Amid.  hift.  Saracen,  p.  352.  p  Ibid.  p.  3:1^3. 
 
 <«  Ann.  CoMMEN.  in  Alex.  I.  6.  c.  7.  '  D'Here  .  p.  822. 
 
 art.  Solimati  ben  Coutolmifch  &  p.  801.  art.  Selgiukian. 
 
 (N)  lie  was  the  brother  of        (O)  A  mifbke   perhaps  for 
 ^luUk   SI. ah,    lliiid    Solti.T    of    Damojkiii. 
 Iran, 
 
 ginning 
 
C.4.  INTERREGNUM.  I97 
 
 ginning  of  it  in  480.     This  is  a  wide  difference,  and  the 
 more  irreconcilable,  as  Kondamir  begins  his  reign  two  years 
 after  his  death,  as  related  by  Ebn  Jinid',  and  if  we  follow '^'^^^"^'C/^ 
 the  computation   of  Haindallah  al  Mcjiiifi,    who  puts  ths^^P"''^^^ > 
 commencement  in  477  of  the  Htjrah,  that  date  will  indeed    A.  D, 
 coincide  with   the  years  of  Soleyman's,  life,  but  will  afford     1084, 
 him  only  about  one  year  of  reign,  if  we  fix  his  death  ac- 
 cording to  Ebn  yf77iid;  tho'  it  extends  the  fame  to  t\venty- 
 three   by   the  fyftem  of   the  other   oriental   writers.      In 
 fhort,  Ccdrenus,  Zonaras,  and  other  weftern  hiflorians,  con- 
 firm the  fupputation  of  Kondamir,  &c.  againft  Ebn  Amid^ 
 by  fpeaking  of  Soleyman  (P)  as  making  conquefls,  and  fight- 
 ing battles,  many  years  after  the  year  1085  s.     The  /*''"''■ 
 falem  Chronicon,  in  particular,  recites  the  words  of  a  letter 
 fent  by  Soleyman  in  the  year  1098  to  the  Soltan  o{  Khorajfan, 
 to  defire  fuccours  againji  the  Franks,  who  had  taken  fr-om  him 
 Nice  and  Romania ;  meaning  the  country  of  Ruvi,  or  Jfid 
 minor. 
 
 But  notwithftanding  the  majority  is  againft  us  In  this  point, jf'  fot  dif* 
 yet  we  have  very  good  reafon  to  fufpe6l  their  authority  mfi^"^^ 
 favour  oi  Ebn  A?nid  and  Jnna  Comnena,  if  it  be  only  confidered 
 that  the  hiflorians  whom  D'Herbelot  confulted,  feem  to  have 
 been  very  little  acquainted  with  the  affairs  of  the  Seljukians 
 of  Rihn,  for  the  reafons  before  offered ;  and  that  all  which 
 he  has  produced  from  them,  relating  to  the  death  in  queflion, 
 is  a  naked  date,  without  any  concurrent  circumftances  lotofxit, 
 fuppdVt  it ;  whereas  Ebn  Amid,  and  Jn7ia  Comnena,  not  only 
 relate  the  manner  of  Soleyman  s  death,  but  that  event  is  con- 
 ncfted  with  foreign  tranfadlions ;  which  is  the  ftrongeft 
 proof  that  the  date  of  it,  given  by  the  former  of  them,  mufl 
 be  exa6t.  As  to  the  other  Greek  hiftorians,  after  what  has 
 been  faid,  it  is  enough  to  fiiy,  that  they  could  not  have  fo 
 good  an  opportunity  of  being  rightly  informed  about  fuch 
 roatters,  as  a  princefs  of  the  imperial  family. 
 
 INTERREGNUM, 
 
 VOLET  MA  N,  according  to  Kondamir,  and  the  other  Per-  Vfurpixthn 
 ^  fian  hiftorians  confulted  by  D'Herbeht,  left  for  fnccenbr  o/gover- 
 his  fon  Dawd  (or  David  J  furnamed  Kilij  Arjlan  (Q_),  \vho  a-  non. 
 
 *•  See  univ.  hift.  vol.  xvii.  p.  149,  &  ffjq. 
 
 (P)  Tkey  ^all   him  Zolmdn         (Q^)  That  is  the  f-.'.-ord  of 
 Shak,  the  non. 
 
 O  3  fcended 
 
ic)8  "The  Seljuks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 fccndcd  the  throne  in  the  vear  500,  immediately  after  his  fa- 
 ther's deceafe'.  But  it  appears,  from  the  hifVory  of  y^mia 
 Ccmnena,  that  the  fudden  and  violent  death  of  SoUyman  was 
 attended  with  an  interregnum,  or  ufurpation  of  the  gover- 
 nors in  the  dominioiis  of  Ritm  ;  and  that  Kbliziaftlan  (as 
 the  (Weeks  corruptly  name  Kilij  [K)  .'Ir/Un),  was  m  Pirf:a 
 till  about  the  year  1093,  when  he  returned  to  Nice;  which 
 will  make  a  vacancy  in  the  throne  of  nine  years. 
 
 As  there  has  been  nothing  tranfmitted  to  us  from  the  eaft, 
 relating  to  the  afFuirs  ot  the  Scljitkians  in  Rum,  from  the  death 
 of  Soleyman  to  the  death  of  this  warlikie  Soltan,  excepting  his 
 ]aft  expedition,  in  which  he  died,  our  fole  recourfe  muft  be  to 
 the  Greek  hiftorians,  pai ticuhuly  the  princcfs  before-men- 
 tioned ;  who  has  given  a  pretty  full  account  ot  the  proceed- 
 ings of  the  Turks  againft  the  Roman  empire  duriag  that  pe- 
 riod. 
 Apeikaf-  WiicN  the  news  of  Amir  SoJeymati^  death  reached  the 
 iem  /sizes  t2ccs  of  his  governors  in  Afia  minor,  they  divided  his  terri- 
 Nice.  torie?  among  themfelves.  /Jps'kajfem  by  this  means  became 
 lord  of  Ni.e,  famous  for  the  palace  of  the  Solt..ns.  He  had 
 before  given  Cappadocia  to  his  brother  Pulkis ;  but,  being 
 naturally  active,  he  thought  k  unbecoming  the  dignitv  of 
 Soltan  to  fit  idle,  and  made  iacu;  lions  into  Bithynia  as  fir  as 
 the  Propontis.  The  emperor,  finding  he  could  :.ot  be 
 brought  to  a  treaty,  fent  a  powerful  ar  ny,  under  the  com- 
 mand of  Taticius,  to  befiege  Niee,  vvl,ich  encamped  at  a 
 place  twelve  ftades  dillant. 
 
 The  night  following  a  peafant  brought  advice,  that  Pro- 
 fvk,  fent  by  a  new  Soltan  called  Barkiarjk,  approached  at  the 
 head  of  50,000  men.  Taticius,  not  able  <■<:  cop?  with  fuch 
 a  force,  retired  towards  Nikomcdia.  Apc]ka[lhn  purfued  and 
 attacked  him  at  Prenef.e ;  but  the  French,  who  were  in  the 
 army  headed  by  Taticius,  couching  their  ianccs  with  their 
 ufual  alertnefs,  fell  on  them  like  lightning,  and,  defeating 
 them,  gave  Taticius  leifnre  to  retire. 
 Vijits  the  APE  L K  A S  S  E M,  with  a defign  to  conquer  the  iOands, 
 emperor,  built  fliips,  intending  to  take  the  city  of  Scio  (S),  featcd  on 
 the  fca  fide :  but  the  cmpf-ror  fent  and  burnt  them  in  the 
 harbour.  At  the  fame  time  Taticius  fell  on  the  Turks  at  Aly- 
 kas,  called  alfo  CypariJJium  ;  and  after  fkirmifliing  with  them 
 lor  fifteen  d.ays,  at  length  routed  them.     The  emperor  oil 
 
 '  Sec  D'Htrb.  ubi  fupra, 
 
 (R)  This  word  may  be  pro-  (SI  Or  Cium,  in  the  bay  of 
 nounced  Kij,  or  Kelj,  Klij,  or  MGudajjio,  mifcalled  hhmtanta,  a 
 Kljg  l^ort  of  Kice. 
 
 this 
 
C.4^  J  N'TE  R  REG  NUM.  igg 
 
 this  wrote  an  obliging  letter  to  Apelkajfem,  defiring  him  to 
 delift  from  his  fVuitlel's  attempts,  and  invited  him  to  come  to 
 Conjlantinople.  That  prince,  underftanding  that  Profuk  had 
 taken  many  leiTer  towns,  and  intended  to  befiege  Nice,  ac- 
 cepted of  the  invitation,  and  was  received  with  extraordinary 
 honours. 
 
 The  politic  emperor  took  the  opportunity,  while  Jpel-  ^'f^ho  a- 
 kajfem  was  at  Conjlantinople,  to  build  a  fort  by  the  fea  fide  io"'^/>'^  hitfi. 
 fecure  Nikomedia,  the  capital  of  Bithynia  (T) ;  making  the 
 Turks,  who  would  have  oppofed  thaf  defign,  believe  that  he 
 had  their  Soltan's  order  for  it,  whom  all  the  while  he  amufed 
 with  diverfions.  "When  the  fortrefs  was  finifhed,  he  loaded 
 him  with  prefent?,  gave  him  the  title  of  Moft  Augaft,  con- 
 cluded a  peace  with  him,  and  fent  him  home  by  fea.  The 
 fight  of  that  fabrick  in  his  palTage  gave  him  much  difplea- 
 fure ;  but  he  thought  it  better  to  diiTemble  his  refentment 
 than  complain. 
 
 P  RO  SU  K  foon  after  befieged  Nice ;  and,  having  attacked  Nice  he- 
 it  vigoroufly  for  three  months,  ApelkaJJ'em  fent  for  fuccour  \oficgcd, 
 the  emperor,  who  fent  him  tlie  flower  of  his  troops,  but 
 with  orders  to  a<fl:  for  his  intercft ;  both  parties  being  in  effe<?b 
 his  enemies.  The  Roman  troops,  having  taken  the  city  of 
 St.  George,  were  admitted  into  Nice,  and  difplaid  their  ilan- 
 dards  :  hereupon  Profuk,  believing  the  emperor  had  entered 
 the  city,  raifed  the  ficge,  and  retired ". 
 
 It  will  be  proper  to  obferve  in  this  place,  that  as  foon  as  A'ex's,  hy 
 the  great  Soltan  (U)  (vvlio  reigned  in  KhoraJJdnJ,  was  m-artifcct 
 formed  of  the  fuccefs  of  Tutus  againfl  Solejnnav  (as  has  been 
 related  in  the  life  of  that  prince),  he  was  alarmed  ;  and  fear- 
 ing he  might  grow  too  powerful,  fent  a  Chaufli  (X)  to  the 
 emperor  Alexis,  to  propofe  an  alliance  with  him  by  way  of 
 marriage  ;  offering,  on  that  occafion,  to  withdraw  the  Turks 
 fettled  near  the  fea-coafts ;  to  abandon  a  certain  number  of 
 fmall  towns,  and  furnifh  him  with  troops,  in  cafe  of  need. 
 
 The  emperor,  defirous  to  recover  the  places  wichout  the 
 marriage,  prevailed  on  the  chaulTi  to  turn  chriftian :  -fter 
 which,  as  he  had  a  written  order  fi-om  the  Soltan,  for  the 
 Turkip.-)  gzxY\{o\\s,  to  quit  all  the  maritime  places  ar<   foon  ^i^reco-x-- 
 the  marriage  was  agreed  on,  he  went  to  Sinope,  and  fiiewing''««'?,v  a- 
 the  order  to  Karatik  the  governor,  obliged  him  to  depart '^'^^• 
 
 "  Ann.  Comnen.  in  Alex.  1.6,  c.  7. — 10. 
 
 (T)  It  became  (o  after  Nice    the  father  and   predeceffor   of 
 was  taken  hy  the  I'urks.  Burki-'rok. 
 
 (U)  This  V/as    Makk  Shah,  (X)  C'.aus,    or   Chaujh,    is   a 
 
 mefier.gcr  oi  Hate, 
 O  4  without 
 
200  'The  Seijuks  of  Rum.  B.I. 
 
 without  taking  any  thing  away  (Y),  and  left  it  in  the  hands 
 of  Dala/Jcnes  for  the  emperor.  Having  by  the  like  artifice 
 gotten  the  Turks  out  of  other  towns,  and  put  in  Roman  gar- 
 rifons,  he  returned  to  Con/luntinople,  where  he  was  baptized, 
 '■  and  received  the  title  of  duke  of  Jnkhialus,  with  other  great 
 
 rew^ards  ^. 
 Nice  be-       The  Sohan  was  extremely  vexed  when  he  came  to  Iiear 
 fuged'a-     how  the  chaafh  had  fcrvcd  him.     Notwithftanding  this,  he 
 ga:n:         fent  a  letter  to  the  emperor,  aifuring  him,  that,  provided  he 
 gave  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  his  fon,  he  would  affifl:  him 
 with  troops  to  prevent  JpelkaJfcTii'^  iacurfions,  and  take  /^n- 
 tiokh  (Z)  from  him  :  At  the  fame  time  he  fent  Pufan  with 
 forces  againfl:  ylpclkaffem.     The  emperor  wrote  an  anfwer, 
 which,  without  granting  his  dcinand,  flattered  his  hopes,  and 
 fent  it  away.     Mean  time  Pufaii  attacked  Nice  feveral  times ; 
 but  being  repulfed  by  means  of  the  emperor's  fuccours,  drew 
 Relieved    off  to  Lop,jdion  (A),  oa  the  river  Lamf^e.     As  foon  as  he  was 
 a  fecand     gone,  Apelkaffcm,  loading  fourteen  mules  with  gold,  fet  out  for 
 /mr:         Perfia  to  obtain  the  Soltan's  confirmation  in  the  government : 
 but  the  Soltan,  who  was  then  at  Spaka  (B),  refufing  to  fee 
 him,  ordered  him  to  go  back  to  Pufan  ;  faj'ing,  he  \vt)uld 
 confirm  whatever  the  other  agreed  to.-   After  a  long  and  fruit- 
 lefs  folicitaiion  he  fet  out  to  return,  but  was  not  gotten  far, 
 before  he  was  met  by  200  men,  who,  by  the  Soltan's  order, 
 ftrangled  him.     The  ambafTador,  who  carried  the  eniperor's 
 letter,  proceeded  on  his  journey  ;  but  hearing,  before  he  got 
 to  Khoraffdn,  that  the  Soltan  himfelf  was  aTlalTinated  (C),  he 
 returned  to  Conjlantinople. 
 JUJisred to      After  Apelkajfem  had  fet  out  for  Khorajfan,  as  above- 
 related,  Pulkas,  his  brother,  took  poflefllon  of  A7tv;  which. 
 
 "  Ann.  Covin.  1.  6.  c.  8. 
 
 (Y)  The  Greeks  fay,  Ka'-aiik         (A)  Now   called    Lobatj    or 
 
 was  p-ficfled  by  the  devil,  for  Lu'^ad. 
 )iav'!ng    plundered    the  church  (B)  Doubtlefs  I/pdkdti. 
 
 of  the  thrice   pure    Motlit-r  of         (C)  Thi.s  was  MaLk  Shah,  as 
 
 God  when  he  took  the  cit/.  appears  from  the  courfe  of  time, 
 
 (Z)  This  mud  be  Anti'ikh  in  as  well  as  the  miftaken  account 
 
 ivia't    whence  it  appears,  not  of  his  death,  given  in  this  place 
 
 only  that  Antiakh  did   not  fall  by   our  hiftorian,    as  we  have 
 
 into  the  hands  of  Tutm  (or  fa-  elfewhere  obferved  (i) ;  altho', 
 
 titjb) ,  on  the  defeat  of  S'llfynuln ;  by  fome  overfight  in  ranging  her 
 
 btK  alfo  ihv^t  Apt/krJ/l;,'i  (01  J/iu/  materials,  thele  lads  may  fecm 
 
 Kiftm)  was  in  poilt'lhon  of  the  to  belong  to  the  reign  of  Barki- 
 
 gicater  pait  of  his  dominions.  arckh,  his  fon  and  lucccffor. 
 
 thq 
 
C.  4.  Second  Soltan,  Kilij  Arflan.  201 
 
 the  emperor,  by  large  offers,  tempted  him  to  deliver  up  :  but 
 he  ftill  put  him  off,  under  pretence  of  expefting  the  return 
 of  his  brother.     While  this  matter  was  in  agitation,  the  two 
 fons  of  Jmir  Soleyman,  efcaping  on  the  death  of  the  mur- 
 dered Soltan,  by  whom  they  were  detained  in  prifon,  arrived 
 at  Nice  ;  where  they  were  received  by  thofe  who  had  mofl  the  fons  of 
 power  with  the  people,  and  acknowleged  by  Pii/kas,  who  de-  Soley- 
 livered  up  the  city  into  their  hands.     From  this  revolution  or™^*** 
 refloration  (which,  according  to  the  courfe  of  the  Greek  hif- 
 tory,  happened  about  the  year  1093),  we  date  the  commence- 
 ment of  the  reign  of  Kilij  Arjlan  I. 
 
 SECT.     III. 
 
 Keign  of  Sotldn  Kilij  Arflan  I. 
 
 "KJICE  having  thus,  after  an  ufurpation  of  fei'eral  y^^'^^tSeccndSol- 
 ■*•  '     been  reffored  to  the  heirs  of  Soleyman  ;  Kilij,  or  KUj  tan  Kilij 
 Jrjlan    the  eldeil,   whom   the  Greeks  call  Khliziajllan^   or  Arflan  I. 
 Kliziqftlan,  alfumed  the  reins  of  government.     His  firfl  care 
 was  to  repeople  the  city,  by  calling  home  the  wives  and  chil-     -A.  D.- 
 dren  of  the  old  inhabitants,  as  he  defigned  to  honour  it  with     *°93- 
 the  ordinary  refidence  of  the  Soltans.    Then,  difplacing  Pid- 
 kas,  he  made  Mahomet  (A)  governor ;  after  which  he  marched 
 towards  Melicene.    What  was  the  occafion  of  his  departure, 
 what  part  of  his  dominions  he  went  to,  or  what  he  did  for 
 Ibme  time  after,    we  are  intirely  flrangers   to ;    the  Greek 
 writers,  to  whom  we  are  obliged  for  all  this  Soltan's  hiftory, 
 excepting  the  lafi:  tranfaftion  of  his  reign,  treating  no  farther 
 of  the  TurkiJJj  affairs  than  as  they  concerned  themfelves  :  for 
 this  reafon  the  reader  will  not  be  furprizcd  if  he  meets  fre- 
 quently with  chahus  in  the  hiffory,  and  fometimes  the  mat- 
 ters abruptly  introduced. 
 
 The  emperor  ^/i-x/j-,  having  been  informed  that  Elkdn,'E\kin 
 prince  of  the  Satrapas  (B),  had  taken  Apoloniadc  and  Cyzicum,  taken  pri"^ 
 maritime  cities,  and  ravaged  the  fea  ccaft ;  fent  Eiipherbene,foner, 
 who  befieged  Jpohniade,  and  reduced  the  exopolis,   or  out- 
 town.    The  Turks  defended  the  citadel  vigoroufly  till  fuccours 
 arrived  ;  on  ,which  the  Roman  general  withdrew,  and  put  his 
 men  on  board  the  fliips :  But  Elkan  having  feized  the  mouth. 
 of  the  river  and  the  bridge,  they  were  forced  to  re-land,  an4 
 
 (A)  Perhaps  the  name  of  the         (E)  Or   Turkifh    governors; 
 Soltan's  brother,  which  is  not    perhaps  a  Beglerleg, 
 exprefly  mentioned. 
 
'SLOi  7'be  Sdjiiks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 mofl  of  them  cut  off  in  battle.  After  this,  Ofur,  being 
 fent  againft  him,  took  Cyzicum  and  Poimanenon  by  aflault ; 
 then  bcfieging  yJpoloniade,  forced  Elkan  to  furrender ;  who, 
 being  fent  to  the  empejor,  was  very  kindly  received,  and 
 turned  chriAian'. 
 9.i/e  of  While  Alexis  was  ingaged  in  war  with  the  Patzina- 
 Tzakas.  cians  (C),  he  received  advice  that  the  fon  of  Jpclkajfem,  go- 
 vernor of  Nice  (caiJed  Satrapa  by  the  old,  and  /imiral,  by  the 
 modern  Pcrfmns  (D),  was  inclined  to  befiege  Nikomedia.  At 
 the  fame  time  Tzakas,  a  Turk,  rcfolving  to  fet  up  a  naval  force, 
 cni ployed  a  native  of  5w2)r;:<z  for  that  purpofc;  wlio  having 
 buiit  him  fevcral  vefTcls,  and  forty  barks,  he  went  and  took 
 Clazomene  and  Pkocea  without  much  refifhmce ;  then  fending 
 a  threatening  meffage  to  Alopins,  governor  of  Mitylency  he  fied  : 
 but  Tzakas,  finding  the  inhabitants  of  Metymnc,  a  city  of  the. 
 ifle  feated  very  high,  prepared  to  recei\'e  him,  he  pafled  on  to 
 the  iiland  of  Khlo,  which  he  took  by  force; 
 Br  defeats  The  emperor,  on  this  news,  fent  a  fleet  againll  him, 
 which  was  defeated :  then  he  fent  another  under  Conftantine 
 Delajfemis,  his  relation ;  who,  defirous  to  retake  Khio  while 
 Tzakas  was  abfent,  made  a  breach  in  the  wall,  which  obliged 
 the  Turks  to  implore  mercy :  but  while  the  general  delayed 
 taking  poffelTion,  to  prevent  the  foldiers  from  putting  thcni 
 to  the  fword,  the  befieged  repaired  the  breach  in  the  night.. 
 Tzakas  arrived  from  Smyrna  at  the  fame  jun(fl:ure  on  the  other 
 fide  ot  the  ille,  and  marched  at  the  head  of  8000  men,  fol- 
 lowed along  the  coail:  by  his  fleet ;  then,  going  on  boar  1,  he 
 encountered  the  Greek  fliips  in  the  night :  hii  ommi  being 
 ,  joined  together  by  chains,  fo  that  they  could  not  btr  fcparated. 
 
 Gpus,  who  commanded  the  Grecian  fleet,  furprized  at  this 
 new  fort  of  difpofition,  durft  not  advance. 
 the  Ro-  TZ/iKJ  S  followed  him  rtowly,  and  at  length  landing, 
 
 nuns :  began  the  attack,  Tiic  French,  on  their  approach,  marched 
 brifkly  agninli  them  with  their  lances  :  but  the  Turks,  hnving 
 difcharged  arrows  at  their  horfos,  obliged  them  to  retire  in 
 diforder  to  the  camp,  and  thence  openly  to  the  fliips.  T'he 
 RomavSf  difmayed  by  this  defeat,  fled  likev/ife,  and  ranged 
 thcmfclvcs  along  the  walls  of  the  town.  This  emboldened  rhc 
 Turks  to  go  and  k-ize  fome  vofiels  bnt  the  failors,  cutting  the 
 ( aWe-,.  went  and  anchored  with  the  reft  at  fome  diltance  from 
 tlie  fliore.     Mean  time  Dt'Az^^f /zwj  retired  to  Bo/iJ/its,  a  towu 
 
 ■  Ann.  Co:  nem.1.6.  c.  ii  &  12. 
 
 ;C)  A  S.y/iu-an  nation,  who         (D)    Rather   Av:'r,    whence 
 inhabited  t^odolia  and  M}lda''jis.     comes  our  aiairal,  and  admiral. 
 
 4»  fituatcd 
 
C.  4^  Second  SoMn,  KWi]  Ar([^nl  203 
 
 fituated  on  a  cape  of  the  ifle  ;  and  Tzakas,  knowing  his  va- 
 lour, fent  to  propofe  an  aGcommodation. 
 
 Next  day  they  met ;  and  Tzakas  demanded,  that  what. Pfopofes 
 the  emperor  Botaniates  had  given  him  ftiould  be  dehvered  iuto/'^^^^* 
 his  hands,  and  a  marriage  take  place  between  his  fon  and  a 
 daughter  of  the  emperor  ;  in  which  cafe  he  promifed  to  re- 
 flore  all  the  iflands  he  had  conquered.  It  feems  this  Turk 
 had  been  taken  prifoner  when'  5'oung  in  JJia,  and  prefented 
 to  Botaniates,  who  honoured  him  with  the  title  of  Molt  Noble, 
 and  with  rich  prefents  ;  on  which  he  took  an  oath  of  fidelity 
 to  him,  but  thought  himfelf  not  bound  by  it  to  Jlexis.  De- 
 laffemis  referred  him  for  an  anfwer  to  John,  the  emperor's 
 brother-in-law,  who  was  expedfed  with  forces  in  a  few  days  : 
 but  Tzakas,  not  caring  to  wait  his  coming,  returned  in  the 
 night  with  his  fleet  to  Smyrna,  in  order  to  raife  new  forces 
 for  the  conqueft  of  the  illand.  After  which  Delajfenus  took 
 Bolijus,  and  the  city  of  Khio  itfelf '', 
 
 Mean  time  Tzakas,  while  the  emperor  was  at  war  vnth j^ugjnenti 
 the  Scythians,  increafed  his  fleet  with  an  extraordinary  num-  bnpeeti 
 ber  of  fliips,  gathered  from  feveral  ports,  wherewith  he  re- 
 folved  to  plunder  all  the  ifles  which  refufed  to  fubmit,  and 
 ravage  all  the  weflern  coaflis.  He  endeavoured  to  excite  the 
 Scythians  to  fubdue  the  Kherfoncfus,  and  to  oblige  the  fuc- 
 cours  to  return  which  came  from  the  eaff ;  making  great  of- 
 fers to  draw  the  Turks  to  efpoufe  his  caufe  ^  After  this  he 
 afiumed  the  name  of  king  at  Smyrna,  which  he  made  his  re- 
 gal feat ;  and  fitted  out  a  fleet  to  ravage  the  ifles,  and  pene-. 
 trate  as  far  as  the  very  capital  of  the  empire. 
 
 At  the  beginning  of  fpring  (E)  the  emperor  fent  an  army  .Wr-?r,/<T/ 
 and  a  fleet  to  Mitylene ;  the  former  under  the  conduft  of  John  Mitylene: 
 Diikas,  and  the  latter  of  Conjlantine  DelaJJ'cnus.  The  place 
 was  commanded  by  Galahatzes,  brother  of  Tzakas,  who  came 
 alfo  in  pex'fon  to  defend  it.  Dnkas  battered  the  place  for 
 three  months,  and  often  fought  the  enemy  from  morning  till 
 night  without  any  advantage  ;  but  at  laft  Tzakas  thought  fit 
 to  furrender  the  city,  on  condition  that  he  might  have  liberty 
 to  return  to  Smyrna.  This  was  granted  him  :  but  as  he  en- 
 deavoured to  carry  off  the  inhabitants  of  Mitylene,  contrary  to 
 the  treaty,  Delajfenus  attacked  him  by  fea,  and  took  feveral 
 barks ;  Tzakas  himfelf  with  difficulty  efcaping  in  one  of  the 
 
 ^  Ann.  Comnen.  1.  7.  c.  5  &  6.  «  Ibid.  1.  8.  c.  2. 
 
 (E)  You  find  mention  often     feafons  of  the  year,  but  not  of 
 in  the  Greek  hiftorians  of  the     the  year  itfclf. 
 
 friialleil 
 
204  ^^e  Scljiiks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 fmaLIeft  vefTels.  After  this  Dukas  retook  Samos,  and  the  other 
 irtes  which  that  Turk  had  feizcd. 
 Heisjiain  TZ  AKAS,  as  fooa  as  he  returned  t.o  Smyrna,  ordered 
 barks  to  be  buih,  and  galleys  of"  two  and  three  tire  of  oars, 
 bcfides  other  light  velfeis,  with  a  defign  to  fend  them  out  as 
 coriaiis.  Hereupon  the  emperor  difpatched  Dclaffcniis  with 
 a  puiirant  fleet,  and  at  the  fame  time  wrote  to  ftir  up  the  Sol- 
 tan  (F)  againft  his  fon-in-law,  whom  he  reprefented  as  afpiring 
 to  the  empire  ol  the  Turks.  The  Soltan  iinmediately  fet  for- 
 ward with  his  forces,  and  was  at  Avido,  which  TzaLis  had 
 befieged,  almoft  as  foon  as  Dc'.ajfcnus.  Tzakas  having  no 
 (hips  with  him  (for  his  fleet  was  not  yet  equipped),  and  find- 
 ing himfelf  unable  to  oppofe  both  the  emperor  and  t!ie  Sol- 
 tan,  refolved  to  go  meet  the  latter,  not  imagining  how  much 
 ly  the  Sol-  he  ^vas  incenfed  againft  him.  The  Soltan  received  him  with 
 ttan.  a  great  fhew  of  friead:hlp,  and  kept  him  to  dine  with  him ; 
 
 but  as  foon  as  he  found  him  overcome  with  liquor,  drew  his 
 fword,  and  killed  him  with  a  ftroke  on  his  {jde'^. 
 Care  of         The  emperor  was  fcarcely  delivered  from  this  enem)%  be- 
 ^le;cis       fore  he  found  himfelf  obliged  to  march  againfl  the  Konidns, 
 who  continued  to  make  incurfions  into  his  territories :  mean 
 while  the  Turks  took  that  opportunity  to  ravage  Bithynia, 
 When  the  war  therefore  was  over,  he  applied  himfelf  to  fe- 
 cure  the  country  inclofed  by  thefca  between  the  river  Sanga- 
 riiis  and  a  place  called  CeU,  which  was  expofed  to  their  fre- 
 io  fecure    quent  incurfions.     Having  found  a  deep  canal,  which  had 
 Bithynia.  been  formerly  dug  by  the  emperor  Auajhijhis  to  drain  the 
 marlli  of  Baanom,  he  ordered  it  to  be  cleanfed  and  extended : 
 but  confidering  that  in  time  it  might  become  fordable,  hq 
 built  on  the  fide  of  it  an  exceeding  ftrong  citadel,  thence 
 called  the  ^rcn  Cajlle,  which  fervod  for  the  defence  of  Niko' 
 media. 
 Cr.:faJers;     The  emperor  had  fcarce  rcflcd  from  this  fatigue,  when 
 their  cru-  Peter  the  hermit,  author  of  the  crulade,  or  holy  war,  ar- 
 ehtes         rived  at  Conjlantinof)!^:  at  the  head  of  80,000  men,  devoted  to 
 the  recovery  of  Jcnifd'unn  from  the  Turks.    The  emperor  ad- 
 ^l     •    vifed  him  to  wait  till  Godf;-ey  of  Bulloin,  and  the  other  princes, 
 *^^  '     arrived:  but  Peter,  confident  of  his  own  fuccefs,  palled  the 
 fea,  and  encamped  near  a  fmall  city  called  Helenopolis.    From 
 hence  ten  thoufand  Norrnam,  who  were  among  them,  made 
 an  incurfion  as  far  as  Nice,  committing  the  moA  horribly 
 cruelties  ;  but  the  garrilon  of  that  city  fallylng  out  upon  them, 
 they  v/erc  obliged  to  retreat.    After  this  thev  took  Xcrigorda.', 
 
 ''  Ann.  Comnen.  1.  9.  c.  i  &  3. 
 (F)   Kil-j  Arjldn,  (on  of  ScJfjman. 
 
 h\\} 
 
C.  4.  Second  Sollarty  Kilij  Arflan.  205 
 
 but  Elkan  (G),  being  fent  with  fome  troops  by  the  Soltan,  re- 
 covered that  place. 
 
 That  general,  knowing  the  Franks  to  be  very  covetous,;K/?/y  /a- 
 contrived  the  way  how  to  ruin  them.  He  firft  laid  his  ■ssa.-nijhed : 
 bufcade ;  and  then  commiflioned  two  artful  perfons  to  give 
 out  in  Peter  ^  army,  that  the  Normans  had  taken  Niccy  and 
 feized  an  im.menfe  booty.  On  this  report  they  ran  without 
 any  order  toward  that  city ;  and  falling  into  the  ambufcade 
 which  had  been  laid  for  them  near  Dragon,  were  cut  in 
 pieces.  The  number  llain  on  both  fides  was  fo  great,  that 
 their  bodies  being  hid  together  made  a  mountain.  Peter  re- 
 tired with  a  fmall  number  of  his  men  to  Helenopolis,  where 
 the  Turks  befieged,  and  would  have  taken  him,  had  not  the 
 emperor  fent  fome  troops  to  relieve  the  place  ^. 
 
 Soon  after  the  reft  of  the  weftern  princes  arriving,  zWTheytake 
 crofTcd  the  ftrait  to  Civitot,  except  Boemond,  who  marched  Nice; 
 through  Bithyyiia  towards  Nice,  which  the  confederates  in- 
 veiled.    The  Soltan  fent  fome  troops  to  annoy  the  chriftians  ;    ""     ' 
 but  they  were  defeated,  as  was  the  next  day  the  Soltan  him-     *'^97' 
 felf ;  who,  feeing  the  multitude  of  enemies  he  had  to  deal 
 with,  gave  leave  to  the  inhabitants  of  N'ice  to  a6t  jufl  as  they 
 thought  beft  for  themfelves.     The  emperor  Alexis,  who  was 
 encamped  at  Mefampele,  near  the  town  of  Pelckaiie  (for  he 
 did  not  care  to  join  the  Franks,  whom  he  looked  upon  as  a 
 treacherous  faithlefs  people),  finding  that  the  Soltan  fupplied 
 the  city  with  both  men  and  provifions  by  means  of  the  lake  (H), 
 he  advifed  them  to  attack  it  on  that  fide  :  and  having  pro- 
 vided proper  veflels  for  the  purpofe,  the  lake  not  being  deep, 
 filled  them  with  men  under  the  .command  of  Bitumites,  and 
 fet  off  from  the  fide  oppofite  to  the  ifle  of  Khio. 
 
 The  Turkifi  commanders  were  fo  alarmed  at  this  xya^"^- defeat  the 
 pefted  fight,  and  the  Franks  making  a  general  affault  at  \heSohdn: 
 fame  time,  that,  on  Bitumites  promifing  a  general  pardon, 
 with  honours  to  the  Soltan's  fiiier  and  his  wife  (faid  to  be 
 the  daughter  of  Tzakas),  they  delivered  the  city  up  to  him  ; 
 who  fent  olf  the  garrifon,  by  way  of  the  lake,  to  the  em- 
 peror. 
 
 Presently  after  the  army  fet  forward  for  Antiokh  in 
 Syria  ;  with  whom  the  emperor  fent  a  body  of  troops  com- 
 manded by  Taticius.     Being  arrived  in  two  days  at  a  place 
 
 •^  Ann.  Comnen.  1.  10.  c.  4 — 7. 
 
 ily  tlie  fame  El-     Nice  and  the  gi 
 1  before.  (of  old  the  GV.v 
 
 (H]    Which    lies     between     it  empties  by  a  river. 
 
 (G^  Probably  the  fame  El-     Nice  and  the  gulf  of  Moudania 
 irt«  mentioned  before.  (of  old  the  GV.v^/cy' ;  into  which 
 
 called 
 
 \ 
 
The  rtrpe- 
 ror  reco- 
 vers 
 
 2o5  The  Scljuks  of  Rum."  B.  I. 
 
 called  Leuka,  they  thought  fit  to  feparate,  and  let  Sccmond  go 
 A.  D.  belbre,  as  he  defircd.  The  Turks  difcoverhig  hiin  in  the 
 1097.  plain  ot  Dorylainn,  fell  i>pon  him  vigproully,  and  killed 
 forty  of  his  befl  men  ;  whereupon,  being  alio  himlelf  dan- 
 geroufly  wounded,  he  retreated  to  the  army.  As  they  ad- 
 vanced in  companies,  they  met,  near  a  place  called  Ehraik,  the 
 Soltan  Tanifman  (I)  and  Hajjlin,  who  alone  was  at  the  head  of 
 80,000  men.  The  battle  was  very  obftinate,  when  Bocmond, 
 perceiving  the  Tlirks  fought  with  more  vigour  than  their  ene- 
 mies, fell  with  the  right  wing  like  a  lion  on  the  Soltan  Klizi' 
 aJi!dn{K),  or  Kilij  Arjlan,  and  put  them  to  flight.  Soon 
 after  tl;ey  met  the  Turks  near  .■■luguJlopoHs,  and  defeated  them 
 a  fecond  time.  After  which  they  fulfered  them  to  continue 
 tlieir  march  to  y/;2^/c/^/;,  without  daring  to  appear. 
 
 The  emperor  .thought  this  a  good  opportunity  to  recover 
 other  places  from  the  Turks.     Tzakas  had  feized  Smyrna.'^ 
 Hangripcrmes  was  in  pofleffion  of  Ephcfus  :  Other  robbers 
 were  mafters  of  different  places :  K/.no,  Rhodes,  and  feveral 
 other  ilJands  were  in  rheir  hands,  from  whence  they  fcoured 
 all  the  adjacent  feas.    To  prevent  thefe  depredations,  he  fitted 
 out  a  large  lleet,  under  the  command  of  John  Dukus,  who  car- 
 ried with  him   the  daughter  of  Tzakas,  to  convince  the  pi- 
 j\   J)     rates  that  the  city  was  taken.     Being  come  to  Jvido,  he  gave 
 1097.     the  command  of  the  fleet  to  Kajpaccs,  in  order  to  attack 
 Smyrna,    Smyrna  by  fea,  while  he  befieged  it  by  land.     The  inhabi- 
 tants, terrified,  immediately  furrendered  upon  terms,  and  Kaf- 
 paces  was  made  governor,  but  did  not  long  enjoy  his  pof^  : 
 for  having  ordered  a  Turk  before  him,  who  had  flolen  a  fura 
 of  money ;  the  fellow,  thinking  they  were  carrying  him  to  exe- 
 cution, in  dt;fpair  drew  his  fword,  and  Aabbcd  the  governor 
 in  the  belly,  mixing  himftlf  at  the  fame  time  with  the  croud. 
 The  foldiers  and  feamen  were  fo  enraged  at  this  murder,  that 
 they  put  10,000  inhabitaiits  to  the  fword. 
 Ephefus,        From  Smyrna  Dukas  marched  to  Ephcfus,  where,  after  a 
 and  bloody  battle  which  lafted  near  the  whole  day,  he  defeated 
 
 Ta)!gripermes  and  Aluraccs.  The  remainder  of  the  Turkijb 
 fojces  fled  up  the  Alaander  to  Polyboium.  Dukas  purfued 
 them  ;  and  in  the  way  took  Sardes  and  Philadelphia  by  af- 
 fault :   Laouicca  fubmitted  to  him.     Then,  paffing  by  Kome, 
 
 (I)  ThzGieek  hiftorians  give  crufade  make  SohyKon  the  Sol- 
 the  name  of  vSoltan  often  with-  tan  of  Nice  at  this  time;  but 
 out  diltinduon  to  all  gcntialb  or     we  have  alrendy   (hewn,  both 
 
 grea'  comniandtrt,  as  well  as  to 
 the  '.)rothcrs  of  the  Solan. 
 (K)  '1  he  Latin  writeri  of  the 
 
 fr  m  tije  Greek  and  orienral  au- 
 ti.iis,  ihat  he  was  dead  fonie 
 years  btfoie. 
 
 he 
 
C.  4.  second  Soltdtty  Kilij  ArQan.'  lof^ 
 
 he  forced  Lampe.  He  found  at  Polybotiim  a  great  multitude 
 of  Tiirksy  but  defeated  them  iutirely,  carrying  off  much 
 phmder  and  many  prifoners. 
 
 Mean  time  the  emperor  Alexis  prepared  to  fuccour  x}!\e  other 
 Franks,  who  were  befieged  by  the  Turks  in  Antiokh ;  and  being /"/^ffj. 
 arrived  at  Fihmelion,  cut  in  pieces  a  great  number  ot  their 
 troops,  and  recovered  feveral  places  out  of  their  hands.     But     ■^-  ■^' 
 hearing  that  IJmael  (L),  fon  of  the  Sokan  of  Korajfdn,  was     *<^9^' 
 advancing  at  the  head  of  a  vaft  army ;  he  thought  it  moft 
 prudent  to  return  with  his  prifoners  and  plunder,  after  he  , 
 
 had  given  notice  to  the  inhabitants  in  and  about  Polybotiim 
 to  provide  for  their  fafety.  Ijniacl,  advancing,  laid  fiege  to  the 
 fort  of  Paipcrt,  which  the  famous  Thcodorits  Caiirus  had  taken 
 but  a  little  while  before,  with  a  defign  to  obferve  the  paf- 
 fage  of  the  Turks,  and  make  incurfions  upon  them. 
 
 About  that  time  there  arrived  at  ConJia?iti?iopIe  an  army  y/;-,;;«  ^r 
 oi  Normans,  100,000  foot  and  50,000  horfe,  commanded  by  Normans 
 the  two  brothers  of  Flanders.  The  emperor  would  have  had 
 them  taken  the  fame  road  wliich  the  other  Franks  had  fol- 
 lowed ;  but  their  defign  was  not,  it  leems,  to  join  the  con- 
 federates of  the  crufade,  but  to  march  into  the  eafl,  and  con- 
 quer Khorajjan  itfelf.  Having  palled  the  ffraits  of  Civitot^ 
 they  went  and  took  Ancyra.  After  they  had  crofled  the  Halys^ 
 they  came  to  a  little  city  belonging  to  the  Romans  ;  where  the 
 priefls  coming  out  to  meet  them,  with  the  crofs  and  gofpel 
 in  their  hands,  they  were  fo  barbarous  as  to  put  them  all  to 
 the  fword.  The  Turks,  who  are  very  ficilful  warriors,  took 
 care  to  carry  off  all  the  provifions  in  the  country  thro'  which 
 they  palled  ;  and  being  near  Amajia,  after  defeating,  hemmed 
 them  in  fo  clofely  that  they  had  no  opportunity  to  paAure 
 their  horfes. 
 
 The  Abnnans  in  defpair  rufned  upon  their  enemy  :  hnt/fai}il>yflg 
 the  Turks,  inflead  of  engaging  them  at  a  diilance  with  the  Turk;, 
 bow  or  lance,  came  to  clofe  fight  with  their  fwords,  and 
 made  a  dreadful  (laughter.  Upon  this,  they  afked  the  count 
 of  ^t.  dies  and  Tzitas,  vv'hom  the  emperor  had  fent  with 
 them  for  their  alliftance,  if  there  was  not  fome  country  be- 
 longing to  the  empire  near  at  hand,  which  they  might  fly  to ; 
 and  being  informed  that  there  was,  immediately  abandoned 
 their  c^mp  and  baggage,  flying  to  the  maritime  parts  of  Ar- 
 7neniii  and  Pmtrasa.  The  horfe  for  hafle  leaving  the  infantry 
 behind,  they  were  all  (lain  by  the  Turks,  excepting  a  few, 
 whom  diey  referved  us  it  were  to  Ihew  in  Khorajjan.     The 
 
 (L)  Barkictrok  was  theil  Scjltan;  but  vv'c  meet  w!tli  no  fon  of 
 liis  who  had  that  name. 
 
2o3  The  Scljuks  of  Rilm.  B.  t. 
 
 count  and  Tzitas  rcturneil,  with  the  horlc  which  efcMped,  to 
 
 Cofi/iantinopic ;  from  whence  the  emperor  Tent  the  count  bjr 
 
 fea  to  Tripoly  in  Syria,  where  he  propofed  to  continue  the 
 
 ficge,  but  died  foon  after  he  landed,  leaving  his  pofl'eflions  to 
 
 his  nephew  Ifi/liam  *". 
 
 Rebellion        In  the  fourteenth  indit^ion,  Gregory,  governor  of  Trebi- 
 
 of  Gre-     zond,  who  had  revolted  two  years  before,  intended  to  fhut 
 
 gory-         himfelf  up  in  the  caftle  of  Kolonia,  which  was  reckoned  im- 
 
 A    r»      pregnable,  and   to  implore  the  protei^ion  of   Tanifman  the 
 
 .'c      Turk  before-mentioned  ;  but  being  purfued  hy  Jolm  Comnenus 
 
 the  emperor's  nephew,  and  his  couiin,  was  taken,  and  fent  to 
 
 Coixflantinoplc  •'. 
 
 We  mull  now  quit  the  Greek  hiftorian,  to  clofe  this  reign 
 with  an  account  of  the  laft  action  and  death  of  Kilij  Jrjldn, 
 which  the  Greeks  were  Grangers  to ;  and  altho'  it  is  the  only 
 matter  relating  to  this  Soltan  which  has  been  communicated 
 to  us  from  the  oriental  authors,  yet  it  ferves  to  give  us  a 
 greater  idea  of  his  power  than  all  the  tranfaflions  already  re- 
 cited. 
 SoliaM  The  iniiabitants  of  Mufol  ( Maufcl,  or  MofulJ  having  been 
 
 irkes  Mu- befieged  by  --//  JaiL<e/i{M),  who  had  taken  their  prince  Ja- 
 ^^ '  garmtJJ}  prifoner,  ient  to  offer  Kilij  Jrjldn,  lord  of  Konia, 
 
 or  Ikoniiim  (N)  and  Akfara,  the  pofleffion  of  their  city,  in 
 cafe  he  would  come  to  their  relief.  Hereupon  Kilij  yhjldriy 
 hartening  with  his  forces,  took  polTefrion  of  Mufol,  Jaweli 
 retiring  on  his  approach.  He  pitched  his  camp  in  a  place 
 called  Jl  Mogreka,  where  Zenji,  fon  of  Jagarmijh,  with  his 
 friends,  repairing  to  him,  he  honoured  them  all  with  kaftans 
 or  vefls.  Then  fitting  in  a  throne,  he  ordered  the  name  of 
 Soltan  Mohammed  (O)  to  be  fuppreffed  in  the  pulpits,  and 
 his  ow^n  mentioned  in  place  of  it. 
 Is  drbiun-  This  done,  he  marched  againfl  yll  Jaweli,  who  was  at 
 ed.  Roha  ;  but  being  met  by  him  at  the  river  Kha'our  (P),  was 
 
 put  to  liight.  Kilij  ArJlAn  plunged  into  the  river,  with  an  in- 
 tent to  crofs  it;  but,  while  he  defended  himfelf  with  his  bow 
 againll  the  enemy,  his  horfe  carrying  him  out  of  his  depth, 
 
 f  Ann.  Comnen.  I.  1 1.  c.  i — 7.  s  Ibid.  1.  12.  c.  5. 
 
 (M)    Jan.i:eli,   Or    Ja^.vivnli,  and  the  latter  Greeks  Kogni,  or 
 
 lord  o^  Roha,  or  Or/a,  in  Mrfo'  Kunni. 
 
 potan'.ia.     See  before,  p,    143,  (O;   %o\^  o^  Malek  Shah,  ZXidk 
 
 &  feq.  fifth  Soltan  of  Irnk,or  Perfia. 
 
 (N)  Hence  it  appears,  that         (?)  It   rifes   in    Mefopotamia 
 
 after  the  lofs  of  A7a',  he  tranf-  from  a  fountain  called  Ras  al 
 
 tlrrcd  the  royal  feat  to  Kon't^ah;  Api,  and  falls  into  the  Euphra- 
 
 fo  the  wrientalb   call   Ik-^uiuTn,  tis  near  Kerkijia. 
 
 he 
 
C  4!  'Third  SoUdn^  Sayfarir  209 
 
 he  was  drowned.  Some  days  after,  his  body  was  found  float- 
 ing on  the  water,  and  buried  2X  Al  Shamfdnia  (P).  This  event 
 is  placed,  by  our  author,  in  the  year  500  of  the  Hejrah  ^ 
 which  anfwers  to  that  of  Chriji  1 106. 
 
 It  is  remarkable  that  D'Herbekt,  under  the  name  of  xhx=,Defeds  of 
 Soltan,  has  given  only  an  abifracft  of  the  foregoing  tranfac- ««^'^''''"-f> 
 tion  from  Jbulfaraj' ;  which  feems  to  fhew,  that  there  is  no- 
 thing to  be  found  in  Kondamir,  and  the  other  authors  whom  he 
 made  ufe  of,  concerning  that  prince.     But  in  fupplying  their 
 defedl  from  the  Syrian  annaliff,  he  has  alfo  adopted  his  chro- 
 nology, which  contraditSls  theirs :  for  AbiClfaraj  makes  the  reigli 
 ol  Kilij  Arjldn  to  end  in  the  fame  year  that  they  will  have  \i*'VP^^^^S 
 commence  ;  and  we  prefer  his  authority  to  theirs,  for  the  fame    "^^^^^  * 
 reafon  which  induced  us  to  give  the  preference  to  Ebn  Amid^ 
 with  regard  to  the  year  of  the  death  of  his  father  Sc'eymm. 
 
 According  to  their  reckoning  Kilij  Arjldn  reigned  eighteeri 
 years  j  according  to  ours,  fourteen  :  but  the  Nighiarijrun  gives 
 him  only  four  years  to  his  reign.  The  fame  authors  alfo 
 make  his  fon  Maffud  to  have  been  his  immediate  fucceflbr  j 
 whereas  we  have  taken  the  liberty,  on  what  we  judge  to  be 
 fufficient  authority,  to  put  in  one  between  them. 
 
 SECT.      IV. 
 
 ^he  Reign  c/ Soltan  Sayfan." 
 
 hpHERE  is  no  mention  of  a  Soltan  with  the  name  oiThlrJSoU 
 -*-    Say  fan,   among  the  oriental  hiftorians  ;    but  we  have  ^^n.  Say- 
 already  Ihevv^,  from  their  inaccuracy,  and  other  imperfeftions^^"^  » 
 •witli  regard  to  this  dynafly,  that  there  are  fufficient  grounds 
 to  believe,  that  there  were  more  princes  in  the  fucceflion  than  ' 
 
 thofe  of  whom  they  give  us  the  names.  It  is  confeffed  alfo, 
 that  fome  of  them  reckon  fifteen  Soltans  ;  and  if  fo,  the 
 chronological  chafm,  which  has  been  remarked  between  the 
 reign  of  Kilij  Arjldn  I.  and  Rohnoddhi  Soleyman,  leaves  room 
 for  introducing  one  here.  Although  Abu'lfaraj  agrees  with 
 Kondamir  \\\  naming  the  firft  ten  Soltans^  yetj  as  he  does  riot"^'^^^"^^'^ 
 tell  their  number  or  rank  in  the  fucceffion,  and  but  barely""^  ^y 
 mentions  fome,  and  that  only  occafionally  ;  fo  he  may  poifi- 
 bly  have  omitted  the  name  of  one  or  more,  efpecially  in  this 
 interval  we  are  fpeaking  of;  which  appears,  from  his  dates  of 
 facls,  to  be  very  wide,  at  the  fame  time  that  they  help  to  fill 
 
 *>  Aeu'lfaraj,  hill,  dynaa.  p.  245,  »  See  D'Herb,  p, 
 
 4004,  art  Kilig  Arilan  ben  Soliman. 
 
 (P)  Ox  Al  Shamdmyah, 
 
 Mod,  Hist.  Vol, IV.  P  ^p 
 
2IO  "The  Seljiiks  of  R{lm.  B.  I. 
 
 up  the  chafm,  by  giving  a  much  greater  length  of  reign  to 
 the  princes  he  mentions,  than  the  other  oriental  authors  have 
 aifigned  them.     In  this  he  agrees  \vith  thole  deck  hiftorians 
 whom  we  have  chofen  to  follow  in  our  account  of  the  Sol- 
 tans.     In  (hort,   as  the  eaftern  hiftorians  afford  us  fcarce  any 
 memoirs  relating  to  the  ful\  Soltans  of  this  dynally,  it  is  but 
 juA-that  we  fliould  be  governed  by  the  authority  of  the  By- 
 zant'me  writers,  to  whom  we  are  almoll  wholly  beholden  for 
 our  materials, 
 //v  Greek     It  is  true,  wt  find  Khliziaftlan,  ox  KlUj  Arjl&n,  fpoken  of 
 ix:ntcrs,     by  Anna  Comncna,  as  Soltan  of  Kogni,   or  Ikoniwn,  till  the 
 very  lalf  aftion  of  this  reign  :  but  then  the  fudden  tranfition, 
 in  the  account  of  that  action,  from  KhliziajUan  to  Say/an, 
 as  Soltan  of  Kogni,  fliews  that  the  hiflorian  was  all  the  while 
 fpcaking  of  one  and  the  fame  perfon  ;  for  there  could  not  be 
 two  Soitans  of  Kogni  at  the  fame   time  :  nor  do  we  find  any 
 farther  mention  of  Khliziajllan.    It  cannot  be  thought  that  by 
 lyhom  lie  this  latter  is  meant   Ki/iJ  Jr/Idn,  the  former  Soltan,  accord- 
 /ht/oiv.      jng  to  the  Greek  cuftom  of  prolonging  the  reigns  of  princes ; 
 becaufe  he  is  faid  to  be  in  the  vigour  of  his  youth  ;  and 
 as  the  fame  quality  is  afcribcd  to  Sayfan,  it  is  a  farther  proof 
 that  thofe  two  names  are  given  to  the  fame  perfon.     Howe- 
 ver that  was,  Sayfan  muft  have  been  the  fon  of  the  former 
 Soltan,  fmcc  he  is  called  tlie  brother  of  Mafut,  or  Maffud ; 
 who  was  the  fon  of  Kilij  Jrfldn,  according  to  the  unanimoiis 
 confent  of  the  oriental  hiAorians. 
 
 Having  prcmifed  thefe  few  remarks,  which  are  neceflary 
 both  to  juftify  the  innovation  we  have  introduced,  and  ob- 
 viate what  at  firft  fight  appears  to  be  a  very  great  difficulty,  if 
 not  a  fort  of  contradi(5fion,  we  fhall  proceed  to  the  hiAory. 
 Greeks,         TiiE  coafl  oi  Jfia  having,  by  the  late  wars,  been  ruined, 
 their  bar-  from  Smyrna  to  Attalia,  and  thofe  once  populous  and  ilately 
 tarity;      cities  become  heaps  of  rubbifh,  the  emperor  fcnt  Filokales  to 
 ~^"    reftore  them.    That  nobleman  firrt  rebuilt  Endromit,  ov  Adro- 
 ^'°    J   nu.'ium  (which  had  been  fo  totally  deflroyed  by  Tzakas,  that 
 there  remained  no  figns  of  it  habitations),  and  peopled  it  with 
 the  peafants  and  Grangers  (A).     After  this,  being  informed 
 that  the  Turks  were  gathering  near  Lampis,  he  fent  thither 
 fome  troops,  who  cut  part  of  them   in  pieces,  and  took  a 
 great  number  prifoners,  ufing  their   vicffory  fo  cruelly,  that 
 they  boiled  children  to  death.      The  Turks  who  remained 
 put  on  mourning  clothes,  and  went  over  the  country,  to  ex- 
 cite their  companions  to  venge.mce. 
 
 (A)  The  date  of  anions  in     hook,    denotes  being  fct  at  a 
 the  margin,  when  placed  in  a    venture,  or  by  gutis. 
 
 7  At 
 
G.  4*  ^hird  Soltdft,  Sayfan.'  sri 
 
 At  the  fame  time  Filokales  reduced  Philadelphia  \Vhhout take  Phi- 
 any  trouble  :  but  foon  after  HaJJan,  one  of  the  prime  com-  ladelphia» 
 manders,  who  governed  almoft  abfolutely  in  Cappadocia,  hear- 
 ing of  the  barbarities  exercifed  by  the  Romans,  came  at  the 
 head  of  24,000  men,  and  bcfieged  the  place.  Filokales,  who 
 Was  a  man  of  ftratagem,  not  having  forces  to  take  the  field, 
 forbad  the  inhabitants  either  to  open  the  gates,  appear  oa 
 the  \valls,  or  make  the  Jeaft  noife.  Hajfan,  having  been  be* 
 fore  the  town  three  days,  and  feen  no  perfon  appear,  con- 
 cluded that  the  befieged  had  neither  forces  nor  courage  enough 
 to  make  Tallies  :  hereupon  he  divided  his  army  ;  fending 
 1 0,000  men  to  Kelbiana,  another  party  toward  Smyrna,  and 
 a"  third  towards  Cliara  and  Pergamus,  with  orders  to  ravage 
 the  country  ;  and  followed  with  another  party  himfelf.  As 
 foon  as  Filokales  faw  the  Turks  parted  into  bodies,  he  fent 
 troops  to  attack  them  one  by  one  :  they  accordingly  came  up 
 with,  and  defeated,  the  two  firft  detachments,  killing  a  great 
 number  of  the  men  ;  but  could  not  overtake  either  of  the 
 others,  who  were  gotten  too  far  before. 
 
 Some  time  after,  Jmtr  Sayfan  marched  from  the  eaft,  with  Sayfan 
 a  defign  to  ravage  Philadelphia,  and  the  maritime  cities.    The  mahs 
 emperor,  on  this  advice,  fent  a  fmall  body  of  troops  up  xhe.p'^<:^' 
 river  Skama?zder  to  Endromit  and  Thrakefion,  to  wait  his  or-    ^-  ^' 
 ders.     G auras  commanded  at  that  time  z.t  Philadelphia, -wixh    ''<^^-J 
 a  ftrong  garrifon,  and  Monajlras  at  Pergamus.     The  army 
 fent  by  the  Soltan  of  Khorafdn  advanced  in  two  bodies  ;  one 
 of  them  crofled  mount  Sina,   and  the  other  marched  into 
 AJia  minor.      Gauras  went  out   to  meet  thefe   latter  ;  and 
 coming  up  v/ith  them  at  Kelbiana,  routed  them.     When  the 
 Soltan  (B),  who  had  fent  them,  heard  of  this  defeat,  he  dif- 
 patched  ambalTadors  to  the  emperor ;  who,  after  he  had  put 
 feveral  queftions  to  them  concerning  their  mafter  (C),  con- 
 cluded a  peace  with  them. 
 
 He  had  not  been  long  at  reft,  before  he  was  alarmed  with  Turks 
 a  new  irruption  of  50,000  Turks,  come  from  Anatolia,  a.nd  ?2env  I rrup- 
 even  from  Khorafdn.     The  emperor,  on  this  news,  pafTed  the^'^^- 
 flrait  from  Conftantinople   to  Damalis   (f)  ;    and    though  in     ^-  ^• 
 the  gout,  got  into  a  chariot,  which  he  drove  himfelf.     In    ^*°9-J 
 three  days  he  arrived  at  Jigyla,  where  he  embarked  for  Civi' 
 
 (B)  In  the  title  bf  the  chap.  (C)  Yet  the  hiilcrian  gives  no 
 
 ter  he  is  called  Soltd?:  Sayfan',  account  of  this  Soltan,  nor  even 
 
 but  he  was  not  Sol  ran  of  Kho-  his  name. 
 
 rafan  :    and  juft  before    he    is  [■\)  l^\v?:  Bof^horus  v/as  called 
 
 called  only  zxl  Aniir^  or  com-  1)^7^^/7.1  from  thence.     It  is  the 
 
 itxander,  lame  with  EJkudar,  or  Shutari. 
 
 P    2  tot 
 
2ri2  ^he  Seljuks  of  Rum.'  E.  !. 
 
 tot  (D).  As  foon  as  he  landed,  he  was  informed  that  the  com- 
 manders ot  the  enemy  had  divided  their  forces  into  feparate  bo- 
 dies ;  one  was  to  fcour  the  country  about  Nice  ;  and  Alonotikus 
 to  ravage  the  fea-coall :  other  parties  had  done  the  Hke  about 
 Pnifa,  Jpollcniade  and  Lcpadion  ;  and  had  taken  Cyzicus  by  af- 
 fauh ;  the  governor  making  no  reliflance.  The  two  princi- 
 pal Soltans,  Kontogma  and  Amir  Mahomet,  were  gone  to  P(e- 
 mancnc,  by  the  country  of  the  Lencians,  with  intinite  wo- 
 men and  children  (E),  whofe  lives  they  had  favcd  :  and  Mo- 
 voHkus,  having  croffed  Barene  (which  like  the  Skanmrnlcr,  the 
 Aiigihcometcs,  the  /Jmpelle,  and  many  other  rivers,  defcends 
 from  the  mountain  Jbibes),  was  turned  tovv'ards  Pardon,  hav- 
 ing palTed  by  Avido,  Endromit,  and  C/iara,  with  a  great  num-. 
 bcr  of  Haves,  but  without  fhedding  blood. 
 j^/farh-d  Hereupon  Alexis  ordered  Kamltzes,  governor  of  Nice, 
 /iy  ICamyt- to  follow  the  Turks,  with  500  men,  to  watch  their  motions, 
 7*3.  \jx\t  to  avoid  lighting.     The  governor  came  up  with  all  the 
 
 Soltans  (F),  and,  forgetting  his  orders,  attacked  them  brilk- 
 ly.  The  enemy  having  heard  of  the  emperor  s  march,  and 
 concluding  that  he  was  fallen  upon  them  with  all  his  forces, 
 betook  themfelves  to  illght :  but  being  made  fcnfible  of  their 
 miflake  by  a  prifoner  they  took,  ralUed  their  forces ;  and 
 having  met  with  Kamytzcs,  who  flayed  to  divide  the  fpoil, 
 inftead  of  getting  into  Pamar.ene,  attacked  him  at  break  of 
 day  :  his  foldiers  all  fled,  excepting  the  Scythians,  the  frenchf 
 and  a  few  Romans,  who  fought  valiantly :  but  mofl  of  them 
 Ifis  being  at  length  flain,  and  his  horfe  killed,  he  fet  his  back 
 
 hra'very.  againfl  an  oak,  and  laid  about  him  inceifantly  with  his  po- 
 niard, killing  or  wounding  all  who  came  within  his  reach. 
 The  Turks,  furprized  at  fo  m.uch  valour,  and  being  defirous 
 to  prefcrve  him,  Amir  Mohammed  alighted  ofF  his  horfe,  and 
 putting  afide  thofe  who  fought  with  him,  faid,  Give  me  your 
 hand,  and  prefer  life  to  death.  Kamitzes,  unable  to  refill 
 fuch  a  multitude,  gave  his  hand  to  J\Iohammed,  who  order- 
 ed him  to  be  tied  on  horfeback,  that  he  might  not  efcape. 
 Defmted  The  emperor  miflrulling  the  road  which  the  Turks  had 
 in  Alexis,  taken,  took  another.     He  pafTed  by  Nice ;  then  crofTed  Mw 
 
 (D)  Or  C/.7//0  and  Cv"V{7,  the  the  cruelties  committed  before 
 port  of  l^ice,  with  a  caltle,  by  the  Greeks. 
 which  commanded  that  city,  of-  (F)  As  if  there  were  many 
 ten  mentioned  by  the  crufade  Sol:ans  at  this  time  in  Jfta  mi- 
 writers ;  but  they  do  not  mark  nor.  But  we  have  already  ob- 
 its jituation  ;  perhaps  near  Khi-  ferved  that  the  Crccki  made  no 
 us,  Ki:ts,  or  Kio,  novJ  Jemlik,  on  diftindlion  between  Soltan  and 
 the  gulf  of  Moudauia,  or  Muh-  Amir,  king  and  commander  ;  for 
 tania.                             .  they  often  mifcal  or  millake  one 
 
 (£)  Thefe  were  reprizals,  for  for  the  other. 
 
 7  lagna 
 
C  4.-  ^hird  Solidn^  Sayfan.'  2 1 '. 
 
 Ingnaand  Bafilicus    two  very  narrow  pafTcs  of  the  moimtam 
 Olyvipus.     After  this  he  marched  to  Aletines,  and  thence  to 
 Acrocus,  with  AQ':vgn  to  get  before  the  enemy.    There  beinjr 
 informed  that  they  were  incamped  in  a  vaUey  full  of  reeds^ 
 where  they  thought  themfdves  in  no  danger  from  him    he 
 feU  upon  them  with  his  forces,  killed  a  great  number,  'and 
 took  a  great  number  prifoners.     The  reft  thought  to  elbape 
 by  lying  concealed  among  the  thick  reeds  :    nor  could  the 
 foldiers  come  at  them  for  that  reafon,  and  the  mar/hinefs  of 
 the  place  :  but  Alexis  having  ordered  the  reeds  at  one  end  to  be 
 ftred,  xhtTurks  flew  from  the  flames  into  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 
 7nans  who  killed  one  part  of  them,  and  carried  ofl?^the  other 
 .nH  r  f  ^^^^^'"'"^^/,  having  been  joined  by  the  Turb-,mns,Amh  Mo 
 
 anci  lome  other  people  of  Aj;a  minor,  appeared  at  the  famehammed 
 inltant  to  give  the  emperor  battle;  and  though  Akxis  open- ^orjU. 
 
 t!  '''^^/°'  ^''^^'^^'  ^y  ^^f^^""§  '^^^^  he  purfued,  yet  ' 
 Mohammed  came  up  with  the  rear,  commanded  by  A7nMas 
 ^A^L  ^^'^"r^^-^-^'  ^^ho  running  full  fpeed  againft  the  Tvrks 
 Mohammed,  who  well  knew  how  to  make  ufe  of  an  advan- 
 tage finding  them  at  a  diftance  from  their  foldiers,  fhot  not 
 at  them  but  their  horfes ;  which  bringing  them  down,  they 
 were  furrounded  and  flain.  For  all  th^  his  troops  we^e  put 
 to  fligh  by  thofe  left  to  guard  the  baggage  and  the  horfes- 
 m  which  confufion  Kamitzes  made  hi^efcape  ^ 
 
 Not  long  after  this,  Soltan  Sokymdn  ordered  his  troops  of  W..  ./- 
 Khorafan  and  Hakp  to  over-run  .nd  plunder  all  AJia  JnorJ^^s. 
 The  emperor,  to  prevent  him,  intended  to  carry  the  war  to 
 
 fT  u   ^^°^"''  °''  ^'^'">^'  where  Khliziajilan  (G)  com-    A.  D. 
 manded  :  but  while  forces  were  raiflng,  he  was  feized  vio-    "'4.] 
 My  with  the  gout,  which  hindered  his  deflgn.     Mean  time 
 Khtiztajllan  ravaged  the  country   feven    times   over.       The 
 nirt^s,  who  judged  the  emperor's  diforder  to  be  only  a  pre- 
 tence, to  co^-er  his  want  of  courage,  made  game  of  him  over 
 th  ircup^,   and  afted  comedies,   wherein   they  reprefented 
 Alex,s  lying  m  his  bed,  furrounded  with   nb-  -"     -    -vho ^;^.. //.. 
 fometimes  confulted,  aiV   ■       -'--^-^-^  ^noupont/,e 
 
 eafe  ;  after  which    '  ■' 
 
tl4  ?'-&^  Seljuks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 the  lake  of  Nice ;  then  proceeding  three  days  march,  he  en- 
 camped near  the  bridge  of  Loj^adion,  on  the  rivulet  of  Kary- 
 ceum.  The  Turks,  who  had  ravaged  the  plain  which  is  at 
 the*  foot  of  the  Leuciennian  mountains  and  Kolcrecia,  on  the 
 news  of  his  approach,  retired  with  their  plunder.  The  em- 
 peror followed  them  to  Pa-mancnc,  and  then  fent  feme  light 
 troops  after  them  :  thefe  overtaking  them  at  KclUa,  killed  ma- 
 ny, and  recovered  part  of  the  fpoil. 
 They  re-  J  LEX  IS  returning,  went  to  take  the  air  at  the  pafs  of 
 ne'w  Malagna,  on  the  top  of  mount  Olympus,  whither  the  emprefs 
 
 came  to  him  from  the  prince's  ijlc  (f)  .•  there  being  informed 
 that  the  Turks  were  at  hand,  he  marched  towards  Nice ;  but 
 the  enemy,  without  wailing  for  him,  fled.  However,  being 
 overtaken  by  two  of  his  generals,  who  from  the  top  of  the  Gcr- 
 ?ninian  mountains  obferved  their  motions,  they  were  defeated. 
 
 The  emperor  being  arrived  at  Fort  St.  George,  pafled  on 
 to  the  town  of  Sagydeiim,  and  thence  to  Helenof-olis,  where 
 the  emprefs  waited  for  a  wind  to  return  to  Conjlantinople. 
 Prefently  news  being  brought  of  another  irruption  of  the 
 their  in-    Turks,   Alexis  marched   to  Lopadion,    and  thence   to  Khio ; 
 curjions.    where  being  informed  that  the  enemy  were  at  Nice,  he  re- 
 tired to  Mijkura  :  but  under  (landing  afterwards  that   they 
 were  onjy  flying  parties,  who  appeared  about  that  city  and 
 Doryleum  to  obferve  his  motions,  and  not  thinking  himfelf 
 yet  fufficiently  flrong  to  follow  them  to  Kogni,  he  turned  tov 
 wards  Nicomedia.    The  enemy  judging,  by  this  motion,  that 
 "^  he  had  no  defign  to  attack  them,  took  their  former  pofls, 
 
 and  renewed  their  incurfions ;  which  was  what  the  emperor 
 had  in  view :  however,  it  gave  occafion  to  his  enemies  at  court 
 to  reproach  him  with  doing  nothing,  after  raifing  fo  confide- 
 rable  an  army. 
 
 When  the  fpring  was  pafV,  ///e-.v/j  judged  it  time  to  put 
 
 Mmncr  o/'his  fiifl;  defign  in  execution,  and  march  to  Kogni  j  from  Nic» 
 
 f^hting.     he  paffed  tp  Gdita,  and  the  bridge  of  Pithicus  ;  then  having 
 
 in  til-"'    ^^'"5  a'^vanced  to  Armenocajlra  and  Leucas,  he  arr 
 
 r'  ^  T>r^-  '         where  he  reviewed  his 
 
 '""wing  up  his  forces 
 
C.  4^  TMrd  Soltan^  Sayfan.  215 
 
 ufual  way  of  fighting  was  at  a  diflance  ;  and,  whether  purfu- 
 ing  or  purfned,  they  made  ufe  only  of  the  bow,  which  they 
 drew  with  fuch  force,  that,  even  though  they  fhot  when  fly- 
 ing, they  never  failed  to  pierce  either  the  man  who  followed 
 them,  or  his  horfe. 
 
 For  this  reafon  the  emperor  ordered  his  army  to  be  drawn  AlexisV 
 up  in  fuch  a  manner,  that  his  foldiers  fhould  oppofe  their  wau  <///"- 
 bucklers  to  the  fide  from  whence  the  Turks  fhot ;  and  that  ci^Une. 
 others  fhould  flioot  on  thai:  lidc  which  the  Turks  laid  open 
 to  them  in  fhooting.     Having  arrived  at  Santabaris  in  this 
 new  difpofition,  he  divided  his  forces,  in  order  to  execute  fe- 
 veral  different  defigns.     He  fent  Kamytzes,  with  one  party,  to 
 Polybotc  and   Kcdrcum,  where  Pulkhcas  was  governor  ;    and 
 Stypeotes  with  another,  to  attack  Amerion  (H).     When  Ka- 
 mytzes  arrived  at  Kedreum,  Pulkheas  and  his  foldiers  were 
 fled ;  then  marching,  to  Polybotiim,  he  flew  the  garrifon,  and 
 retook  the  fpoil.    Stypeotes  had  the  like  fuccefs  at  Pcemanene, 
 
 The  emperor,  being  ready  to  fet  out  from  Cedreum  to  Po-Has  re- 
 ly bote  and  Kogni,  was  informed  that  Sokan  Soleyman  had  (etcour/e 
 fire  to  all  the  forage  through  Jja  minor ;  and  that  another 
 army  of  Turks  was  coming  to  oppofe  him  :  he  confulted  God, 
 to  know  whether  he  fhould  march  towards  Kogni,  or  give 
 battle  to  the  Turks,  who  were  coming  from  Filomilion.    Hav- 
 ing written  thefe  two  queflions  on  two  pieces  of  paper,  he 
 laid  them  in  the  evening  on  the  altar,  and  fpent  the  night  in  to  diinna* 
 prayer.     In  the  morning  the  bifhop  entered,  and  taking  up ''<'''• 
 the  firfl  paper  which  came  to  hand  (I),  unfolded  it,  and  read 
 it    aloud,  whereby  he  was  determined  to  go  to  Filomilion, 
 Mean  time  Bardas,  having  paffed  the  bridge  of  Zompi,  defeat- 
 ed a  large  body  of  Turks  in  the  plain  of  Omorion  ;  while  an- 
 other pillaged  his  camp.     Being  preffed  hard  afterwards  by 
 a  third  party,  the  emperor  came  up  timely  to  refcue  him. 
 Alexis,  having  paffed  7V/^/o«<i(57<?,  near  the  lake  of  forty  martyrs, 
 arrived  at  Filomilion,  which  he  took  by  force.      From  hence 
 he  detached  divers  parties  to  ravage  the  toiyp^^j^jVif,g'"'i^ciges 
 about  Kogni ;  which  the^  fome.l^rx\!r  went  about  to  give  hinf 
 of  Turks,^  and  a  pfp^gy  fg^  ^p  ^  horfe-laugh.     The  emperor 
 at  lengtli,  landing  at  Civitot,  came  to  Fort  St.  George,  near 
 
 '  Ann.  CoMN.  in  Alex.  1.  xiv.  c.i 8, 
 
 (G)  "^y  Khliziaftlan  IS  to  be  or  general  ;  while i'^jA^;;/^?^,  who 
 
 tinderllood  Sayfa?:,  or  the  fon  of  was  only  a  commander,  is  call- 
 
 Kilij  Arftiln,  the  former  Soltan.  edSoltan.  Qx^\ASok'iuidn,cd^\\- 
 
 It  is  obfervable  here,  that  he  ed  the  fonof  old^'s/rj'/^-vw,  by  the 
 
 who  was  a£lua!ly  Soltan  is  ftiled  crufade  writers,  reion  at  the  fame 
 
 opiy  a  commander,  governor,  time  in  the  weft,  about  ISice? 
 
 r  -i  the 
 
2i6  The  SeYpks  cf  Rum:  B.  1. 
 
 being  come  to  the  plain  between  Polybcte  and  the  above-men- 
 tioned lake,  the  enemy  appeared.  Mono'.ykiis  (K),  who  was 
 a  man  in  years,  and  of  great  experience,  began  the  attack, 
 and  continued  it  all  the  day,  without  making  any  impreffion 
 on  the  Rom.tn  ranks.  Next  day  Sohan  Khliz'uijilan  arrived  ; 
 and  though  he  was  no  lefs  furprizcd  at  the  new  dirpofition 
 of  the  Roman  army  than  Alonolykus,  yet  being  in  the  heat  of 
 youth,  he  reproached  that  old  man  with  fear,  for  not  giving 
 them  battle.  At  the  fame  inft^nt  the  Soltan  attacked  the 
 rear,  and  fent  two  bodies  to  fall  on  the  van,  and  one  of  the 
 wings. 
 ^eltans  TiiE  Turks  fought  bravely,     y^ndroninis  PorjihyrogenetuSy 
 
 narrmu      the  emperor's  fon,  who  commanded  the  left  wing,  was  kil- 
 ^cape.        led.     Nyccphorus  Bryennius  (L),  who  was  at  the  head  of  the 
 right,  fearing  the  van  would  be  defeated,  ran  to  its  afliftante  : 
 upon  which  the  Turks,  with  Soltan  Khiizinjilan,  turned  their 
 backs,  and  re-afcended  the  hills.     As  thofe  who  efcaped  fle4 
 different  ways,  the  Soltan,  with  his  cup-bearer,  got  into  a 
 chapel,  upon  a  mount  planted  with  cyprefs,  where  they  were 
 followed  by  three  Scythians  and  a  Creek,  who  took  the  cup- 
 bearer ;  but  Kh'.iziaJHan,  not  being  known  to  them,  had  the 
 good  fortune  to  efcape.     The  night  being  come,  the  Turks 
 afTembled  on  the  tops  of  hills,  lighted  a  great  number  of 
 fires,  and  barked  like  dogs  (M). 
 Tropofes  a      Next  day  the  baggage,  women,  and  children,,  being  pla- 
 treaty.       ced   in   the  middle,    the  army    marched  towards  Jraprus  ; 
 but  on  the  way,  the  Soltan,  having  afTembled  all  his  forces, 
 inclofed  and  attacked  them  courageoufly :  however,  he  could 
 not  break  their  ranks,  which  flood  as  firm  as  a  wall  of  ada- 
 mant.    Being  vexed  and  afliamed   that  he  was  not  able  to 
 get  any  advantage  againft  the  emperor,  he  held  a  council  in 
 the  night ;  and  at  break  of  day  fent  to  treat  of  peace. 
 feace  con-      ALEXIS,  who  was  then  in  the  plain  h^Vwetn  Augitflo- 
 fluded,       polls  and  Joronium,  caufed  his  army  to  halt,  in  the  order  they 
 then  were,  and  went  to  the  place  of  interview,  with  his  re- 
 lations and  chief  officers,  guarded  by  fome  foldiers.     The 
 Soltan  came  prefently  after,  accompanied  by  all  his  officers, 
 ■vyith  Monolykus  at  their  head  ;  who,  as  foon  as  they  came  in 
 fight,  alighted  and  faluted  the  emperor.    The  Soltan  would 
 
 (K)    He  is  here  called  the  life,  from  whence  this  account 
 
 great  Scltan,  by  which  muH  be  of  the  Turks  is  taken, 
 lindtrllood  comnr.ancler  only.  (M)The  author  often  throws 
 
 (L)  Hyfband  to  /luna  Covine-  refledions  of  this  kind  on  the 
 
 va,  the  emperor's  daughter,  an     Turks. 
 author  who  wrote  her  father's 
 
 have 
 
C.'4»  T^rd  Soltdn^  Sayfan.  217 
 
 have  done  the  fame,  but  Alexis  hindered  him  :  however, 
 when  he  was  near,  he  alighted,  and  kilFcd  the  foot  of  that 
 prince,  who  prefented  him  his  liaad,  and  ordered  a  horfe  to 
 be  brought  for  him.  Then  taking  oif  his  mantle,  he  put  it 
 pn  the  Soltan.  After  this,  entering  on  the  fubjefi:  of  peace, 
 Alexis  agreed  that  he  fhould  remain  in  poffeilion  of  ail  the 
 territories  which  the  Turks  were  maflers  of  before  the  reign 
 pf  Diogenes,  and  the  battle  in  which  he  was  taken  prifoner. 
 Next  day  the  Soltan  and  his  officers  figned  the  treaty  ;  after 
 which  the  emperor  made  them  rich  prefects . 
 
 While  this  affair  was  tranfading,  Alexis  having  difco-Maffud 
 vered  that  Mafut   had  confpired  to  afTaffinate  Soltan  Say-^°"J}'>'f 
 fan  (N),  his  brother,  he  advifed  him  to  ftay  with  him  till 
 fhe  plot  was  blown  over  :  but  trulling  in  his  own  power,,  he     ^  r) 
 refolved  to  return;  nor  would  fo  much  as  accept  of  a  guard    in6.] 
 to  efcort  him  to  Kogni ;  although  he  had  a  dreai)?  the  night 
 before  which  might  have  made  him  lefs  rafli.     He  thought 
 a  great  fwarm  of  flies  furrounded  him  while  at  dinner,  and 
 fnatched  the  bread  out  of  his  hand  ;  and  that,  when  he  went 
 to  drive  them  away,  they  changed  into  lions.     Next  mornv. 
 ing  he  aflced  a  Roman  foldier  the  meaning  of  his  dream  ;  who 
 told  him,   that  the  infults  of  the  flies  and  lions  feemed  to 
 denote  a  confpiracy  of  enemies.      For  all  this,  the    Soltan 
 would  believe  nothing,  but  continued  his  journey  with  more 
 obftinacy  than  before. 
 
 However,  he  fent  his  fpies  abroad,  who  indeed  met  with  ogojrijl  his 
 Mafut  at  the  head  of  an  army  :  but  having  efpoufed  his  \n.- brother', 
 tereft,  they  went  back,  and  told  Sayfan  that  they  had  feen 
 nobody  on  the  road  ;  fo  that  the  Soltan,  proceeding  forward 
 without  any  mifliruft,  fell  into  the  faare.  As  foon  as  he  came 
 \n  fight,  Gazi,  fon  of  the  commander  HaJJ'an  Katuk,  whom 
 Sayfan  had  put-  to  death,  fet  fpurs  to  his  horfe,  and  gave 
 him  a  llroke  with  his  lance  ;  which  Sayfan  fnatching  out  of 
 his  hands,  faid,  with  an  air  of  contempt,  I  did  not  knew  that; 
 npomcn  carried  arms.  Pidkheas,  who  was  in  his  train,  and 
 held  a  correfpondence  with  his  .brother  Mafut,  pretending 
 great  zeal  for  his  fervice,  advifed  him  to  retire  to  Tyganion, 
 (P)  a  fmall  city  near  Filomilion,  where  he  was  very  kindly  re- 
 ceived   • 
 
 (N)  Here  is  a  fudden  tranfi-  that,  at  firfl  light,  he  feems  to 
 
 tion   from  KkUziaftldn   to  Say-  be  a  different  Soltan. 
 fan;  whom,  for  the  reafons  al-         (O)  Where   'as  his  army? 
 
 ready  al'eged,  we  take  to  be  the  where  was  Mof:ol^kus,  the  great 
 
 fame  perfon.     Although  he  is  Soltan    as  he  is  called),  and  the 
 
 introduced  in  fuch  a  manner,  other  Soltans,  who  were  v.'ith 
 
 him 
 
2i3  ^e  Seljuks  of  Rum.'  B.  F, 
 
 cehtd  by  the  inhabitants,   who  knew  he  had  made  peace 
 (P)  with  the  emperor,  under  whofe  obedience  they  were. 
 
 Huho  is  be-     M.^/SUT came  prefcntly  after,  and  inverted  the  place  ;  on 
 
 trajcJy  the  walls  of  which  Say  fan  appeared,  and  reproached  his  fub- 
 jefts  with  tl>eir  pcrfidioufncfs ;  threatening  them  with  the 
 coming  of  the  Romans,  and  a  punifhmcnt  fuitable  to  their 
 crime.  Thefe  menaces  were  fupported  by  the  vigorous  re- 
 fiftance  made  by  the  befieged.  It  was  then  that  Pulkheas 
 difcovered  his  treachery  :  for,  coming  down  from  the  wall, 
 as  if  with  delign  to  encourage  the  inhabitants  to  defend  the 
 place,  he  aflured  them,  that  there  was  a  powerful  army  on 
 the  road  to  a/Till:  the  befiegers ;  and  that  they  had  no  other 
 way  to  prevent  being  plundered,  than  to  furrender  at  difcre- 
 tion.  The  citizens,  following  his  counfcl,  delivered  Say/an  up 
 to  his  enemies ;  who  having  had  no  inftrument  with  them 
 fit  for  putting  out  his  eyes,  made  ufe  of  a  candleftick  (Q), 
 which  the  emperor  had  given  him,  to  deprive  him  of  his 
 fight.  When  he  was  brought  to  Kogni,  he  declared  to  his 
 fofter-father  that  he  could  fee.  The  fofter-father  told  this 
 to  his  wife,  who  kept  the  fecret  fo  well,  that  it  became  pub- 
 lic in  a  few  days  :  fo  that  coming  to  the  ears  of  Mafiit,  it 
 put  him  in  fuch  a  rage,  that  he  forthwith  ordered  E/gam, 
 
 an/lftran-  one  of  his  commanders,  to  go  and  flrangle  his  unliappy  bro- 
 
 gled,  ther  b. 
 
 Although  this  account  of  Say  fan  is  but  lamely  intro- 
 duced, and,  for  want  of  fome  identical  marks,  he  may  fcem 
 to  be  a  different  perfon  from  Khliziajllan,  yet,  from  the  cir- 
 cumftances  of  the  who'e,  we  prefume,  they  appear  clearly 
 enough  to  be  the  fame  Soltdn,  under  two  different  names  : 
 or  rather  that,  through  inadvertence  in  compiling  from  two 
 different  memoirs,  the  name  of  Khliziajllan  has  been  put,  in 
 fome  places,  for  that  of  Say/an. 
 
 This  event  happened  about  the  year  of  Ckrijl  ii  i6  (R), 
 which  gives  a  reign  of  ten  years  to  this  Soltan. 
 
 SECT. 
 
 *  Ann.  CoMN.  in  Alex.  I.  xv.  c.  J— 7. 
 
 him  the  day  before  ?  did  they         (Q^ )  By  making  it  red  hot, 
 
 all   deiert  him   in    this  time  of  and  holding  it  before  his  eyes. 
 ♦               danger?    or  did  he   put  more         (R)  This  date  we  gather  from 
 
 confulcnce  in  Pullikeas  than  any  the  death  of  the  tmy&ror  jllexis. 
 
 of  them  ?  For  we  are  told  by  his  daughter 
 
 (P)  This  is  a  farther  argu-  7iTi<i  \i\[\on:iv., Anna-Cr;fn>ui:a  [\), 
 
 inent  that  Saylhn  is  the  fame  that,  a  year  and  a  iialf  after  his 
 
 Wi\\\Khliziofitdii,  return   from    the    above-men - 
 
 (i)  7a  .41(x.  /.  XV.  <:.  ij. 
 
 tioned. 
 
C.4:  J^curth  Solidjiy  MaffM,  tti^ 
 
 S  E  C  T     V. 
 
 The  Reign  of  Soltan  Maflud. 
 
 ALTHOUGH  D'Herbclot,  in  his  table  of  Soltans,  taken Fo«r/>&  : 
 from  Kondamtr,  phces  Ma/fud  a.s   the  third  Saltan,  yeiSo/tafi^ 
 Jn  the  article  under  his  name,  or  rather  another  prince  of  the  MaiTud, 
 fame  name  ^,  he  fays  he  was  the  fourth.     I'his  is  conform- 
 able to  the  author  of  the  Nighiariftdn,  who  makes  the  num- 
 ber of  the  Soltans  to  be  fifteen,  contrary  to  the  general  opi- 
 nion of  the  Perjian  hiflorians  :  thefe  hiflorians  conneft  the 
 beginning  of  Majjud'%  reign,  as  the  third  Soltan,  with   the 
 year  of  the  Hejrah  500,  or  of  Chriji  1 106  :  but  in  cafe  he 
 was  the  fourth,  it  muft  fall  lower  of  courfe  :  and  on  a  fup- 
 pofition  that  he  fucceeded  his  \)vo\\\ex  Say/an,  after  putting  ^^^//7j/^/j 
 him  to  death,  according  to  the  teftimony  of  Anna  Cc7nnc?ia,  rf2g7i,Hcj, 
 his  reign  will  commence  in  the  year  of  C/;ri/I  1 1 16,  613. 
 
 D'H E  J^ B E LOT  has  imparted  nothing  more  from  the 
 oriental  authors  (if  they  afford  any-thing  more)  than  the 
 fmgle  circumflance  inferted  above,  which  ferves  only  to  con- 
 tradidl  the  fyftem  he  has  adopted,  and  fupport  ours.  Nor 
 has  JbtVlfaraj  mentioned  more  than  two  fa(fl:s  relating  to  this 
 prince  :  but  the  Byzantine  hiflorians,  as  hitherto,  have  fup- 
 plied  us  pretty  well  on  their  fide,  with  materials  for  a  hiflory 
 of  his  reign. 
 
 The  emperor  John  Comnemis,  who  fucceeded  Alexis,  ^Tidi-  Emperor 
 ing  that  the  Turks  (A),  inflead  of  keeping  their  treaties  xn^dc takes  So- 
 with  his  father,  lacked   feveral  cities  of  Phrygia,  about  the  zopolis ; 
 Meander,  marched  againfl,  and  defeated  them  ;  after  which    ^-  ■^* 
 he  took  Laodicea,  and  inclofed  it  with  walls  ;  then  returned     **'^'^* 
 to  Conjlantinople ;  but  foon  after  departed,  in  order  to  reco- 
 ver Sozopolis,  in  the  fame  country.     As  the  city  was  defend- 
 ed-by  a  flrong  garrifon,.  and  furrounded  with  precipices,  he 
 ordered  fome  troops  to  hover  at  a  diftance,  and  fhoot  at  the 
 inhabitants.     This  drawing  them  into  the  plain,  as  the  em- 
 
 a  D'Herb.  p.  563,  art.  Maffoud,  fll.  de  Mohammed,  at  the 
 end. 
 
 tloned   expedition    againft  the  (A)  Our  author  Nicetas  calls 
 
 Turks  of  Kogni,  he  was  feized  them  Peyjia>is  here,  and  gene- 
 
 with     a     grievous     diftemper,  rally    elfewhere  ;     either    be- 
 
 brought  on  by  a  wrong  treat-  eaufe  the  Turks  came  originally 
 
 ment  of  the  gout,  which  held  into  the  empire  from  Perjia,  or 
 
 him   fix    months,    at   the   end  imagining  that  they  ftill  came 
 
 whereof  he  died.  from  thence. 
 
 peror 
 
22Q  T^*^  Sc-ljuks  of  Rum?  B.I. 
 
 pcror  expected,   and  r/hilc  they  piirfucd    the  Remans  who 
 Hcd,  they  were  cut  off  by  an  ambuicade ;  by  wjiich  ftrata- 
 gcm  the  city  fell  into  his  hands.     He  reduced  likewife  a  fort 
 called  the  Spar-haivk,  and  fcveral  other  IclTer  places,  which 
 the  enemy  had  maftered  ^. 
 aJfo  Kaf-        Some   time  after  this  he  marched  into  P aphligon'ui ,  and 
 tamona  ;   took  Kj/lamoua  :  but,  Upon  his  return  to  Conjlantinoplc,  Ta- 
 ^- ^-    nifmany  2.  Turk  o'i  Armenia,  mentioned  in  the  former  reign, 
 **^^*     who  commanded  in  Cappadocia,    recovered  it,   and   put  the 
 garrifon  to    the  fword.       On    this  advice   the  emperor  fet 
 A,  D.    forward  the  fccond  time:  and  when  he  came  before  the  city, 
 1124.]   was  informed  that  Tan'ifman  was  dead,  and  that  I\IslhimmcJ, 
 who  was  at  variance  with  jVafitt,  governor  of  Kagni  (B),  was 
 in  podedion  of  it.     Hereupon  he  made  an  alliance  with  Ma- 
 Jut,  and  having  received  a  reinforcement  from  him,  marched 
 againft  Mohammed :  but  the  httcr,  by  his  perfuafions,  pre- 
 vailed on  the  Soltan  to  withdraw  his  troops ;  fo  that  the  em- 
 peror was  obliged  to  make  ufe  of  his   own  forces.     With 
 ««</  Gan-  thcfc  he  retook   Kajlamona,  and   then  beilcged  Cangra,    a 
 tP"  very  powerful  city  of  Pontus,  which  had  been  fubdued  not 
 
 long  before  by  the  enemy.  Having  battered  the  walls  for 
 fome  time  in  vain  with  his  engines,  he  removed  them  to  a 
 little  eminence,  which  commanded  the  place  t  and,  by  beating 
 down  the  houfes  about  their  ears,  obliged  the  inhabitants  to 
 furrender :  then  leaving  2000  men  in  garrifon,  returned  with 
 many  prifoners  to  his  capital. 
 hvaJa  He  had  not  been  long  at  home,  before  he  marched  againft 
 Armenia,  i^/^q^i^  j^ing  of  Leffer  Armenia  (C),  who  had  taken  feveral  pla- 
 ces, and  befieged  Seleiicia.  The  emperor  gained  the  pafs  in- 
 *'3'^-]  to  that  country  without  oppofition ;  and  not  content  M'ith 
 reducing  Adana  and  Tarfiis,  refolved  to  conquer  the  whole 
 kingdom.  He  took,  either  by  force  or  capitulation,  a  great 
 many  forts ;  and,  among  the  reft,  Bcka,  flrongly  fituated  on 
 a  flee p  rock.  Then  he  proceeded  to  An azarba,  a  verv  po- 
 pulous city,  Handing  on  a  flccp  rock,  and  inclofed  with  flrong 
 walls.  After  battering  the  firfl:  wall,  and  entering  by  the 
 breacle^  much  blood  was  fpilt  in  forcing  the  fecond  wall ; 
 the  principal  -frmenitins,  who  had  fled  there  for  refuge,  mak- 
 ing a  very  brave  defence  :  but  the  place  was  taken  at  lail. 
 
 ^  NicETAs  in  John  Comnen.  c.  3. 
 
 [VA  Here  MnJTit,  or  Mrffid,  part  of  CH'icin,   joining   upon 
 
 who  was  Soltan.  is  called  only  S\fia,  with  Tome  part,  perhapsj, 
 
 governor  of  i he  place.  of  Cc^^adocia. 
 
 (C;  It  contain. d  the  callcrn 
 
 After 
 
C.  4*  Fourth  Sdlt an ^  M^^iidk,  42 1 
 
 After  this  he  marched  into -Syr/.^,  where  he  took  P?/^,  a«</ Syria; 
 on  the  Euphrates,  Scrcp,  Kafcrda,  and  IJlria  ;  but  was  obliged 
 to  raife  the  fiege  oi  Sezer  (D),  and  fo  returned  to  Jntiokh.  ^^S^-J 
 From  thence  he  marched  back,  in  order  of  battle  ;  and,  in 
 the  way,  fent  part  of  his  army  to  ravage  the  country  about 
 Kogni,  in  reprifal  for  invading  his  territories  during  his  ab- 
 fence  '^. 
 
 Some  little  time  after,  the  emperor  crofled  over  into  /!jia.  Defeats 
 to  difperfe  the  Turks,  who  laid  wafte  the  country  adjoining  ''■'^-  Turks 
 to  the  river  Sangarhis.     This  done,  he  marched  into  Anne- 
 nia,  to  put  a  ftop  to  their  incurfions  in  that  province,  and     ^[^^.''-\ 
 CMxh  x\\Q.\Xi{o\tViZQQi  Conjltintine  G auras,  who  had  feized  on 
 Trebizond,  and  erefted  a  kind  of  tyranny.     Mohammed,  be- 
 fore-mentioned, at  that  lime  commanded  at  C^farea  ;    and, 
 having  reduced  Iberia,  with  part  of  Mefopotamia,  was  grown 
 very  rich.     He  boafted  of  being  defcended  from  Arfaces,  and 
 the  modern  family  of  the  Tatvjmajis,  who  were  the  greateft  ifi  federal 
 enemies  the  Romans  had  in  the  eafl:  in  that  age.     The  empe-  battles, 
 ror  fuffered  great  inconveniencies  in  the  enemies  country,  from 
 the  fevere  cold,  and  want  of  provifions,  which  defvroj'ed  moft 
 of  the  horfes  in  his  army.     Of  this  the  Turks  took  fome  ad- 
 vantage ;  but  being  at  length  repulfed,  the  emperor  returned    A.  D. 
 to  Neoccfarea  (E),  where  he  had  feveral  fldrmiflies  with  them,     1138' 
 but  did  not  recover  that  city ;  which  was  owing,  in  great 
 meafure,  to  John  Comnenus,  his  brother  Ifaac's  fon :  who  re- 
 fenting  that  his  uncle  ftiould  order  him  to  give  one  of  his 
 horfes  to  an  Italian,  who  had  lolf  his  own,  went  over  to  the 
 Turks,  and  changing  his  religion,  married,  as  it  was  faid,  the 
 daughter  of  Mafilt,  at  Kogni. 
 
 The  fame  year  he  marched  into  Phrygia,  to  At t alia,  zReco'vers 
 famous  city  (F),   in  order  to  reprefs   the  incurfions  of  thefi^^ 
 Turks,  who  had,  amongff  the  refl,  feized  the  Pahis  Pugrtfta-^  ■^"' 
 mis.     This  is  a  lake  of  vafl  extent,  with  many  iflcs  in  it ; 
 whofe  inhabitants,  by  trading  with  the  enemy,  had  become 
 fo  much  their  friends,  that  they  joined  in  oppofing  the  em- 
 peror.    But  by  means  of  veffels,  and  engines,  with  which  he 
 battered  the  illes,  he  reduced  them  at  lalf,  though  not  with- 
 out the  lofs  of  fome  barks  and  men  ^. 
 
 *  NicETAS  in  John  Comnen,  c.  5  &  6.  ^  Id.  ibid.  c.  9 
 
 &  10. 
 
 (D)  Rather  Shayzar;  cnlled         (E)   Called  Nlkfarl,  by  the 
 by  moH  of  the  crufade  hifco-     Turks. 
 
 rians  Ca'farea,  (F)  On  the  coaft  cf  Tamphl-' 
 
 It  a. 
 
 While 
 
222  The  SelJLiks  of  R(im.  B.  L 
 
 Mairiid  Wini.E  thefe  things  were  doing  in  the  weft,  it  naay  be 
 
 taks  Ma-  pielumed   that  MaJJiui  was  extending  his  dominions  in  the 
 laiiyah.     g^ft .  but  -^vc  arc  informed  of  none  of  his  exploits  on  that 
 fide,  but  one,  by  /ihulfnraj,  who  tells  us,  that,  in  the  year 
 Hej.  537. of  the  HeJ rah  ^^7,   Mohammed,  (on  of  Danijbmand,  lord  of 
 A.  D.     Malatiyah,  and  of  the  borders,  dying,  king  Majfud,  lord  of 
 1142.     Koniya  and  Ak/am,  took  pofrefTiou  ot  his  territories". 
 Emperor         Now  let  US  return  to  the  affairs  of  the  Greeks  :  JohnCovz- 
 Manuel     nenus  dying  in  1143,  his  fon  Alanuel  fucceeded  him.     One 
 ^A.  D.     of  his  firlt  cares  was  to  march  againfl:  the  Turks,  who  ra- 
 «»43-     vaged  Thrace,  and  atteinptcd  to  take  the  fort  of  Pithecana. 
 Ha\ing  put   them  to  flight,   he  eroded  Lydia,  and  freed  the 
 cities  ot  Phrygia,  near  the  Meander,  from  their  fears.    Near 
 Filomelion  he  engaged  the  enemy,  and  was  \\'ounded  in  the 
 heel  by  a  foldier  when  he  had  pierced  with  his  lance  ;  for 
 he  expofed  himfelf  to  danger  even  more  than  his  father.    From 
 thence  he  pu(hed  on  directly  for  Kogni,  at  which  time  Ma- 
 fut  was  gone  to  encamp  at  Taxara,  formerly  called  Colonia 
 ittveJ!sKo-  (G).     Being  fer  down  before  the  city,  the  wife  oi  JohnCom- 
 niyah.       nenus,  before-mentioned,  fpoke  very  notably  from  the  wall, 
 A.  D.     in  behalf  of  her  father  Ma/tit.     The  emperor  retired,  after 
 1144-     going  round  the  town  ;  and  was  forced  to  fight  feveral  bat- 
 tles on  the  road,  to  open  a  way  back  for  his  army. 
 Wis  e^yd         In  the  year  1 146,  Conrade,  emperor  oi  Germany,  and  other 
 dealing       Chriftian  princes  who  had  taken  the  crofs,  came  to  Conjian- 
 tinople,  in   the  way   (by  land)  to  Syria,   intending  to  pafs 
 through  Lejfcr  /Ifia.     The  Greeks  were  in  fuch  haffe  to  get 
 rid  of  them,  that  the  whole  marine  was  employed  to  fhip 
 them  over.     The  emperor  Manuel  took  fome  care  about  their 
 fubfiflence  :  but,  at  the  fame  time,  ordered  fnares  to  be  laid 
 for  them  in  the  difficult  pafiages ;  by  which  means  a  great 
 fcjcarJi     number  of-them  perifhed.     The  inhabitants  of  cities  in  their 
 the  cru-     march,  inflead  of  receiving  and  fupplying  them  freely  with 
 j'adtrs.        provifions,  from  the  top  of  the  walls  drew  up  their  money 
 in  bafkets,  and  then  let  down  as  much  bread  for  it  as   they 
 thought  fit  themfelves :  there  were  even  fome,  who  fpoiled 
 the  flour,  and  mixed  it  with  lime.     But  our  author  is  not 
 fure  that  all  this  was  done  by  the  emperor's  order,  as  was 
 given  out ;  although  it  was  certain  that  he  had  ordered  bafe 
 fJver  to  be  coined,  wherewith  to  pay  them  for  the  goods  they 
 fold.     In  a  word,  there  is  no  mifchief  which  Manuel  did 
 not  contrive,  or  caufe  to  be  contrived,  againfl  them ;  that 
 
 '  Abu'lf.  hlft.  dynaft.  p.  255. 
 (G)  To  the  north-eaft  of  liomum,  or  Kogni, 
 
 their 
 
C.  4.'  Fourth  Solidn,  Mafiud.  222 
 
 their  pofterlty  might,  by  the  misfortune  of  their  ariceflors,  be 
 deterred  from  ever  fetting  foot  on  Roman  ground. 
 
 The  Germans  and  French  had  not  marched  far  into  J/ia,TheTiiTks 
 before  they  were  met  by  the  Turkljh  army,  commanded  hyjlaughter. 
 one  Pamplan ;  who,  excited   by  the  letters  of  Manuel,  and     f^  jy^ 
 animated  by  his  example,  fouglit  and  defeated  them.     They     1147! 
 afterwards  appeared  at  the  Meander,  to  oppofe  their  pafiage : 
 but  Conrade  fpurring  his  horfe  into  the  river,  his  army  fol- 
 lowed ;  and  getting  over,  fell  on  the  Turks  with  fuch  fury, 
 that  fcarce  any  efcapei.     The  flaughter  might  be  judged  by 
 the  vaft  mountains  of  bones  in  that  place,  which  our  author 
 Nicetas  had  himfelf  beheld  with  aftonifhment.     The  fame 
 hiftorian  tells  us,  that,  after  this  famous  viftory,  the  Germans 
 met  with  no  enemy  to  oppofe  them,  daring  the  remainder  of 
 their  march.     But  we  are  informed  by  the  weflern  writers, 
 who  fliouid  know  bell:,  that  the  difappearance  of  the  enemy 
 laded  only  till  the  Franks  came  to  Ikonium,  the  capital  of  the 
 Turkijb  dominions  in  Lejfer  Afia.     This  city  they  ciofely  in-  Koniyah 
 veiled  :  but  it  was  fo  ftrongly  fortified  both  by  nature  and  befieged. 
 art,  as  well  as  bravely  defended  by  the  Turks,  that  though 
 they  had  lain  a  long  time  before  the  place,  they  made  no 
 progrefs  in  taking  it.     At  length  provifions  failing  in  their 
 camp,  fuch  a  mortality  enfued  among  the  foldiers,  that  the 
 emperor  Conrade  was  glad  to  raife  the  fiege,  and  return  home.  Conrade 
 The  caufe  of  this  mortality,  and  overthrow  of  the  whole  ex-  returns 
 pedition,  is  generally  afcribed,  by  the  faid  writers,  to   the^'"'^^" 
 Greeks  mixing  lime  with  the  meal  which  they  brought  to 
 fell,  by  the  connivance  of  their  emperor ;  whom  they  charge 
 likewife  with  betraying  the  defigns  of  the  Chrijlians  to  Soltan 
 Mafiit,  or  Mahmiit,  as  fome  name  him  ^ 
 
 Thefe  are  all  the  tranfaftions  mentioned  by  the  Greeks^ 
 during  the  reign  of  Mafnt :  to  which  we  have  only  one  more 
 to  add,  from  Ahulfaraj,   namely,    that,   in  the  year  of  the 
 Hejrah  546,  Jujlin  (H),  having  taken  Niiro'ddins  armour-    A.  D, 
 bearer  prifoner,  fent  him  to  DlaJJlid,  who  was  Nuro'ddin's  fa-     1151. 
 ther-in-law,  with  a  threatening  anfwer  ^.  This  fa6l  is  of  little 
 fignificancy,  but  as  it  fcrves  to  fettle  the  length  of  this  Soltan's 
 reign ;  which  is  thus  brought  down  with  certainty  to  this 
 period  ;  and,  from  circumflances  produced  hereafter  from  the 
 Byzantine  hiftorians,  it  is  probable  that  he  lived  two  or  three 
 years  longer.     But  fuppofing  that  he  died  at  the  end  of  the  Deaf /^of 
 year  1 152,  this  will  bring  the  end  of  his  reign  fifteen  ye^rs^'^^^^^- 
 
 *"  Nicetas  in  Manuel,  1.  i.  c.  2,   5  &  6,  s  Abu'lf. 
 
 p.  256. 
 
 (H)  That  Is,  Jofalin,  count  of  Edefa. 
 
 lower 
 
224  "The  Seljiiks  of  Rum."  B.  L 
 
 Idwer  in  the  century  than  a  calculation  made  from  the  years 
 of  his  reigning  afligned  by  the  Pcrftan  hillorians  ;  and  gives 
 it  a  length  of  thirty-fevcn  year?,  which  is  double,  within  one 
 year,  to  what  they  have  given  it :  but  on  a  fuppofition  that 
 he,  and  not  Savfun,  immediately  fuccecded  his  father,  he  will 
 then  have  a  reign  of  forty-fcven  years.  This  goes  a  great  way 
 to  fill  up  the  chronological  chafm  which  thofe  hiilorians  have 
 left  in  the  fuccc/fion  of  thefe  Soltans ;  and,  by  the  f\ill  longer 
 rieign  of  his  fon  and  fucccfTor,  wc  Iliall  be  able  to  accom- 
 piilh  it. 
 
 SECT.    VI. 
 
 The  reign  of  SoUdn  Kilij  Arflan  II. 
 
 F!fth  Sol-  TT  is  agreed,  both  by  the  Greek  and  oriental  hiitorians,  that 
 ian,  Kilij   X  j^i/jj  j,.yj^i,i  n.  fuccecded  his  hihtr  Mafud  in  the  Soltanati 
 Arllan  -i^'of  j'?Kr/z  :  but  this  circumftance  is  all  the  account  which  we 
 have  received  from  the  P<7ym7z  authors,  relating  to  this  prince^ 
 except  the  length  of  his  reign  ;  which  they  have  made  fhorter 
 by  three-fourths  than  it  ouglit  to  be.     This  confirms  the  fu- 
 fpicion,  that  they  havq^  no  memoirs  relating  to  the  firfl  5^/- 
 jttkian  Soltans  of  Rum.     In  efTeft,  D'Herbelct,  as  before,  has 
 gi^^en  nothing  under  the  article  of  Kilij  Arflan  II.  but  what 
 he  takes  from  Abiilfaraj  " ;  and  that  is  no  more  than  a  fliort 
 account  of  the  troubles  which  befel  him,  on  dividing  his  do- 
 minions among  his  fons,  a  few  years  before  his  death,  and 
 which  is  to  be  found  in  the  Byzantine  hiftorians :  fo  that  our 
 readers  may  be  faid  to  be  indebted  to  them  for  every  thing 
 concerning  this  Soltan,  excepting  only  the  time  of  his  deathj 
 which  is  fixed  by  Jim' If  a  raj. 
 attacxJhy       MASUT,    OX  Majfud,    emperor   of   the   Turks,    at   his 
 Jagupa-    death  divided  his  dominions  and  provinces  among  his  fons. 
 '  He  gave  to  Khliziaftlan,  or  Kilij  Arflan,  his  capital  Kogni, 
 
 with  the  places  depending  on  it :  to  his  fon-in-law  Jagiipafan 
 (A)  the  cities  of  Amcfia  and  Ancyra,  with  Cappadocia,  that 
 ■  ■  fruitful  country  :  and  to  Dadiin  the  cities  of  Cafarea  and  Sc' 
 ^'  bajle.  The  three  brothers  did  not  long  live  in  unity  :  for 
 the  Soltans  of  Kogni  and  Cappadocia,  envying  each  other's  pof-' 
 felTions,  carried  their  complaints  before  the  emperor  Manuel^ 
 who  fecretly  widened  the  breach  between  them  ;  though  he 
 openly  agreed  to  alTift  Jagiipafan,  through  the  averfion  which 
 
 *  SceD'HcRP.  p.  1004,  art.  Kilig  Arllan  ben  MafToud* 
 (A)  Perhaps  7'^' X<:^ //«/««. 
 
 K^ 
 
C.  4^  'Pifth  SoMn,  Kilij  Ardan  II.  225 
 
 he  had  to  the  Soltan,  a  prince  of  a  dark  and  gloomy  dlfpofi- 
 tion,  who  itudied  the  death  of  all  his  kindred,  and  often  mad'e 
 incuriions  on  the  Roman  territories. 
 
 JJGUPASJN,  elated  with  this  reinforcement,  attacked 
 the  Soltan,  who  fought  feverai  battles,  with  pretty  equal  fuc- 
 cefs  J  but  vidlory  at  length  declaring  for  the  former,  he  la,id 
 down  his  arms,  and  continued  for  fome  time  in  repofe. 
 
 The  Soltan,  after  this,  went  to  meet  the  emperor  on  his  Ke/ires  /# 
 return  to  Conjfantinople,  from  his  expedition  to  the  weft  (B),  and  Manuel, 
 was  received  with  joy ;  as  he  imagined  his  prefence  would 
 ferve  to  fettle  his  affairs  in  the  eaft.  A  triumph  was  ordered 
 on  that  occafion  ;  but  the  people  were  fo  affrighted  with  an 
 earthquake,  which  threw  down  the  beft  houfes  in  the  city,  and 
 darkened  the  air  with  vapours,  that  this  pageantry  was  but  little 
 minded.  During  the  long  ftay  which  the  Soltan  made  ztCoti' 
 Jrantinople,  he  often  diverted  himfelf  with  public  Ihews.  One  ^Turkilh 
 day  a  Turk,  who  at  iirft  palfed  for  a  conjurer,  but  turned  Icarus. 
 out  to  be  a  fool,  got  on  the  tower  of  the  Hippodrome  (C), 
 pretending  to  fly  acrofs  it.  He  was  dreffed  in  a  white  gown, 
 very  long  and  wide ;  the  fides  of  which  being  ftuck  with 
 ozier  twigs,  were  to  ferve  for  wings.  He  flood  a  long 
 time  ftretching  out  his  arms  to  gather  the  wind.  The  people 
 Impatient  called  out  to  him  often  to  fly.  The  emperor  Would 
 have  diffuaded  him  from  that  vain  and  dangerous  attempt ; 
 while  the  Soltan  was  divided  between  hope  and  fear.  At  laft, 
 when  he  thought  he  had  brought  matters  to  bear,  he  launched 
 off  like  a  bird  ;  but  his  wings  deceiving  him,  he  was  carried 
 down  headlong  by  the  weight  of  his  body,  and  broke  his 
 neck,  to  the  great  diverfion  of  the  Chriftian  fpedlators. 
 
 The  emperor,  who  had  made  Khliziajllan  confiderable  Manuel'/ 
 prefents,  carried  him  one  day  into  his  cabinet  j  and  having/"'^/^«'-f« 
 ihewn  him  a  great  deal  of  gold  and  filver  coin,  wrought  plate, 
 fplendid  habits,  and  rich  filks,  fent  there  for  the  purpofe ; 
 ailced  him,  ivhich  of  thofe p^arceh  he  would  have?  The  Soltan 
 hiid,  he  frjould  receive  with  reJpeU  that  which  was  agreeable 
 to  his  viajejiy  to  give.  Manuel  then  demanded,  if,  with  the 
 money  which  he  faxv,  he  fiould  be  able  to  humble  his  enemies  F 
 Khliziafilan  ^nfwered ;  that  he  would  have  done  it  long  agOy 
 in  cafe  he  had  been  mafler  of  but  part  of  that  wealth.  Theny 
 flild  the  emperor,  l^vill  give  you  the  whole,  that  you  may  judf^e 
 
 (B)  This,    we  fuppofe,  was     for  our  author  Kicetas    marks 
 his  expedition    againft    Sicily  ;     neither  the  time  nor  place, 
 which    we  judge    might   have         (C)   Ca'.'ed  by  ih.Q  Turks  At' 
 been  in  the  year  1 1 5  3,  or  1 1 5  4. ;     jneyddn,  which  figniiies  the  fame 
 
 thing. 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol,  IV.  '  Q^  i^oat 
 
2^6  The  Seljuks  o/Riim;  B.  I. 
 
 what   a  monarch  fojj'ejjcs,    who  can   make  fuch  magnificent 
 
 prefents. 
 
 7heSol-         The  Saltan,  charmed  with  fuch  great  liberalit)^  promifed 
 
 tdnsdif-    to  rellore  to  Manuel  the  city  of  Sebnfte,  with  its  depcnden- 
 
 honefly  j     cics.    The  emperor  accepted  the  offer  with  joy,  and  promifed 
 
 to  make  liim  farther  prcfents,  pro\  ided  he  performed  his  pro- 
 
 inife;  and,  to  ftrike  the  iron  while  it  w-as  hot,  fent  Ccnjian- 
 
 tine  Cauras  with  the  money  and  troops.     But  Khlizia/llan 
 
 was  no  fooner  arrived  at  Kogni,  than  he  ruined  Schajlc,  took 
 
 Ccvfarcay  drove  Dadihi  out  of  his  territories,  and  went  in  pur- 
 
 fuit  of  Jagitpafctn,  who  died  while  he  was  raifmg  forces  to 
 
 oppofe  his  enemy.     Dadun  having  feized  Jmafia,  was  the  oc- 
 
 calion  of  the  death  of  Jagupafans  widow,  who  had  called 
 
 him  thither ;  for  the  inhabitants  rifmg,  flew  her,  and  drove 
 
 out  Dadun,  whofe  powder  fhe  intended  by  her  intrigues  to 
 
 '•  eftablim. 
 
 hii  frreat        BuT  they  found   themfelves  too  weak  to  refift  Khliziajl- 
 Jucccfi-y      Ian,  who  reduced  their  city  to  his  obedience,  as  he  had  done 
 Kappadoc'ui  a  little  before  ;  although  he  was  quite  a  cripple, 
 and  {o  lame  of  his  hands  and  feet,  that  he  could  not  go,  but 
 *  as  he  was  carried  in  a  chair.     Yet  being  full  of  fpirit,  this 
 
 tiid  not  hiiider  him  to  violate  the  peace,  and  take  feveral 
 places  from  the  Rc?nans  :  finding  alfo  the  opportunity  favour- 
 able, he  went  and  fubdued  the  city  of  Mclitcnc,  which  he 
 intirely  deitroyed,  and  forced  out  the  Amir,  although  he  was 
 one  of  the  fame  religion.  He  made  ufe  of  perfidy  to  deceive  his 
 own  brother,  and  expel  him,  like  the  refl,  who  fled  for  re- 
 fuge to  the  emperor. 
 Invadei  At  the  fame  time  oxit Soleymtin,  a  fubtle  fair-fpoken  perfon, 
 
 the  em.      came  to  excufe  theSoltan's  condu6f,  lading  the  blame  of  the 
 pre.  infringements  made  in  the  treaty,  on  the  Turks.     His  apology 
 
 was  accompanied  with  excellive  praifes  on  Manuel,  and   a 
 prefent  of  fbme  fine  horfes  from  his  mafler. 
 
 The  emperor  ordered  the  ambafTador  to  reproach  the  Sol- 
 tan,  in  his  name,  with  his  breach  of  faith  and  inconflancy  : 
 but  Khliziajilan,  far  from  paying  any  regard  to  his  remon- 
 Ibances,  though  he  called  him  fiither,  went  to  Laodicea  ; 
 which,  at  that  time,  was  not  walled,  and  carried  off  a  great 
 ninnber  of  prifoners,  as  well  as  cattle  ;  killing  alfo  many 
 people,  and,  among  the  reft,  the  bifliop  ''.  The  Turks  com- 
 mitted other  ravages;  but  Manuel  put  a  ftop  to  them  :  and 
 repaired  Kliate,  Pergamus,  and  Endromlt,  which  had  been 
 ruined  by  them  .  he  lUcewife  built  feveral  forts  to  fccure  the 
 frontiers  c. 
 
 ''  Nic£T.  in  Manuel,  1.  iii.  c.  5  iS:  6. 
 
 *  Ibid.  1.  IV.  Q.  7. 
 
 The 
 
C.  4:  Fiflh  Bolt  any  Kilij  Ardan  IT.  227 
 
 The  care, which  the  emperor  took  to  repair  the  fortifica-^«fw 
 tions  oi Doryleum,  gave  occafioii  for  a  rupture.     The  ^o\x.in,rupture. 
 pretending  not  to  know  the  defign  of  his  coming,  fent  to    A.  D. 
 intreat  him  to  retire  ;  and  the '•Tu?-,^^,  not  liking  to  be  driven     ^^7S' 
 out  o^  a  fruitful   territory,    fo  convenient  for  feeding  their 
 flocks,  made  frequent  inroads,  burning  villages,  and  ravag- 
 ing the  country.    However,  Manuel  went  on  with  the  work ; 
 and  when  the  fortifications  of  that  place  were  finifhed,  he 
 fet  forward  thofe  of  Sableian.     This  made  the  Soltan  accufe 
 him  v/ith  breach  of  treaties  :  while  the  emperor,  in  his  turn, 
 upbraided  the  Soltan  with  ingratitude. 
 
 Both  parties  being  irritated,  the  emperor  made  great  pre-Manuel 
 paiations,  and  crofTed  into  Jjla.     He  marched  ihxowg'n.  P hry-fets.for- 
 gia,  and,  pafllng  by  Lacdicca,  came  to  Kone,  formerly  Kolof-'^^''^' 
 fus,  a  very  rich  city  (D),  where  our  authoi-  Nicetaswzz  born: 
 from  thence  he  marched  to  Lempis,  and  fo  to  Cclcne,  where 
 the  river  Marfias  has  its  fource.     Proceeding  forward,  he  ar- 
 rived at  Kome,  and  next  at  Myriocephale.     He  advanced  with 
 great  precaution,  always  intrenching  his  army  with  care,  and 
 never  expofing  himfelf  to  danger ;  though  the  multitude  of 
 warlike  engines  rendered  his  march  very  How  and  incommo- 
 dious.   The  enemy  appeared  fometimes,  and  fkirmiflied  with 
 the  Romans  :  but,  what  was  worfe,  they  deflroyed  the  fo- 
 rage, and  fpoiled  the  water  of  rivers  and  fountains,  which 
 gave  them  the  flux. 
 
 The  Soltan,  having  received  a  reinforcement  from  Mefo-The  Saltan 
 ^ofcz??zia  and  elfewhere,  fent  an  embafly  to  demand  peace  oibegspeace^ 
 the  emperor,  on  his  own  terms  :  which  all  the  perfons  of  ex-    ■^-  O- 
 perience  advifed  him  to  accept ;  reprefenting  that  the  cavalry     ^ '  7^* 
 of  the  Turks  (E)  was  very  good  ;  that  they  had  feized  the  in- 
 acceffible  parts  of  the  country ;  and  that  a  contagious  diflem- 
 per  already  prevailed  in  the  Roman  army.     But  Manucl,Suf- 
 fering  himfelf  to  be  led  by  his  relations,  who  had  never  been 
 in  a  camp  before,  fent  back  the  ambalTador,  without  promi- 
 fmg  any-thing.     The  Soltan  having  applied  for  peace  a  fe- 
 cond  time,  and  received  no  other  anfwer  than  that  the  em»pe- 
 ror  would  fatisfy  his  demands  when  he  came  to  Kogni ;  he 
 prepared  an  ambufcade,  in  the  pafs  of  Sybriza,  through  which 
 the  Romans  were  to  march  after  they  left  Myriocephale. 
 
 (D)  There  was  the  church  of  calls  them  Terftajis:  which  flievvs 
 ^t.  Michael;  admired  for  its  he  means  the  fame  people  ;  snd 
 largenefs,  and  the  beauty  of  its  that  he  ufes  the  form  or  name, 
 architedlure.  only  becaufe  they  came  origi- 
 
 (E)  A  few  lines  before  he     naliy  from  Perjla. 
 
 CL2  It 
 
Romans 
 cver- 
 
 22g  7';??^  Scljuks  ^/ Ram.  BX 
 
 Dangerous  It  IS  n  long  Valley,  bounded  on  one  fide  with  high  moun- 
 tajfage.  tains,  and  on  the  other  by  deep  precipices.  The  emperor, 
 initcad  of  going  before  with  light  armed  troops,  to  open  the 
 way,  divided  his  army  inio  fix  bodies,  and  marched  behind 
 the  baggage,  at  the  head  of  the  hfth,  which  confilled  of  the 
 flower  of  his  troops.  The  two  firll  corps  parted  the  mod 
 dangerous  places  without  any  lofs ;  bccaufe  they  covered  them- 
 fflves  with  their  bucklers,  and  valiantly  fought  the  enemy, 
 who  attacked  them  from  the  top  of  the  rocks.  For  want  of 
 thcfe  precautions,  the  right  wing,  which  made  the  third  bo-, 
 dy,  was  broken  and  cut  in  pieces,  with  BaUiui/i,  the  empe- 
 r<M-*s  brother-in-law,  who  commanded  them.  The  Turks ^ 
 elated  with  this  fuccefs,  fliut  up  the  paffagc  intirely ;  fo  that 
 the  Rommis  could  neither  advance  nor  retreat :  in  a  moment 
 both  men  and  horfes  w^ere  pierced  with  infinite  arrows,  which 
 covered  the  ground  with  dead  bodies,  and  made  the  chanels 
 run  with  blood. 
 
 The  enemy  made  great  efforts  to  defeat  the  troops  which 
 were  about  the  emperor,  who  tried  feveral  times  to  repulfe 
 them,  and  open  a  pafTage :  but  not  being  able  to  compafs 
 his  defign,  he  threw  himfelf  almofl  alone  into  the 'middle  of 
 them,  and  happily  efcapcd,  after  he  had  received  feveral 
 wounds :  about  thirty  arrows  were  flicking  in  his  buckler, 
 and  his  cafque  was  half  beaten  off.  Mean  t;me  t!ie  foldiers 
 fell  thick  in  the  battle ;  and  thofe  who  efcaped  this  fatal  pafs 
 perifhed  in  tiie  valley.  The  whole  defile  confifled  of  {tvtn 
 vallies,  one  within  another,  the  entrance  of  which  was  pretty 
 wide,  and  the  way  out  very  narrow.  A  violent  wind  hap- 
 pening to  raife  clouds  of  duft,  both  parties  fought  for  fome 
 time  in  the  dark,  killing  indifferently  their  friends  or  foes. 
 However,  a  much  greater  number  of  the  Romans  were  (lain 
 than  of  the  Turks,  and  chiefly  the  emperor's  relations. 
 
 When  the  ftorm  was  over,  men  were  feen  buried  ii|)  to 
 the  waift  among  dead  bodies,  extending  their  arms,  and  im- 
 ploring help  with  lamentable  cries  ;  without  being  able  to  ob- 
 tain any,  from  men  who  were  in  too  much  danger  them- 
 fclves  to  think  of  alliffing  others. 
 
 The  emperor  was  alone,  without  his  armour-bearer  or 
 guards,  refting  himfelf  under  a  wild  pear-tree  :  there  was 
 oiily  one  horfeman  v/ho  offered  to  ferve  him,  and  tried  to  re- 
 tit  his  head-piece.  At  the  fame  time  a  Turk  feizcd  the  bridle 
 of  his  horfe,  but  he  ffruck  him  down  with  a  piece  which  re- 
 mained of  his  lance.  Prefcntly  after,  others  running  up  to  take 
 him,  he  drove  them  off  with  the  lance  of  the  horlcman  who 
 attended  him  ;  killing  one  of  them,  and  his  alTillant  cut  off* 
 the  head  of  another  with  his  fword.     Having  been  joined  at 
 
 length 
 
 The  emf-e 
 tors  di- 
 jJre/s. 
 
C..4."  iv/?^  ^<?//i;?,  Kilij  Arflan  II.  229 
 
 length  by  ten  Romans,  he  furmounted,  with  incredible  {^-Efcopes 
 tigue,  the  difficulties  of  the  pafTages  :  then  crofling  the  n-^v^ith d'£i- 
 ver,  and  marching  over  dead  bodies,  he  met  with  a  troop  oF'^^O'' 
 his  foldiers,  who  came  up  as  foon  as  they  faw  him.     He  be- 
 held in  the  way  John  Cantacuzeniis,  who  had  married  his 
 niece,  fighting  very  valiantly  ,-  but  at  length  killed  and  Grip- 
 ped, while  he  looked  in  vain  to  fee  if  any  body  would  comb 
 to  his  afliftance.     Thofe  who  had  llain  him,  having  perceived 
 the  emperor,  who  could  not  be  hidden,  made  a  fort  of  ring, 
 clofmg  their  ranks,  to  furround  him.     They  were  mounted 
 on  barbs,  nicely  trained  ;    which,  among  other  ornaments, 
 had  long  collars  of  hair,  with  little  bells.     Manuel,  encou- 
 raging his  mxn,  repulfed  the  enemy  vigoroufly  ;  and  ftill  ad- 
 vancing, fometinies  fighting  his  way,  at  length  joined  the  firfl: 
 legions.- 
 
 Before  he  came  up  with  them,  he  afked  for  fome  wzttv  Jn in/olent 
 out  of  a  river  which  ran  by ;  and  finding  that  it  was  tzmtQdfildio; 
 with  the  blood  of  the  llain,  threw  it  away,  faying,  How  un- 
 happy am  I  to  drink  Chrijiian  blood?  An  infolent  foldier  re- 
 torted, It  is  not  to-day  only  that  you  have  drank  Chrijiian 
 blood :  you  have,  for  a  long  time,  drank  it  tojuch  excefs,  that 
 you  have  been  drunk  with  it ;  ftnce  you  load  your  JubjeBs  with 
 the  moji  violent  and  inhuman  exa^ions.  The  emperor,  at 
 the  fame  time,  obferving  the  Turks  carrying  off  the  bags  of 
 money  defigned  for  paying  his  army,  he  exhorted  thofe  about 
 him  to  go  and  recover  them.  But  the  fame  foldier,  continu- 
 ing his  infolences,  faid.  He  ought  to  have  given  us  that  mo- 
 ncy,  injledd  of  commanding  us  noxv  to  go  and  retake  it,  at 
 the  peril  of  our  lives.  If  he  be  that  man  of  courage  as  he 
 bga/ls  himfelf,  let  hivi  go  and  wrejl  it  from  the  Turks.  Ma^ 
 nucl  bore  thefe  infults  with  a  profound  patience. 
 
 CONTOSTEPHANUS,  and  fome  others,  arrived  In  \\itThe  ewpe.. 
 evening,  without  having  received  a  wound.     They  pafTed  therc^rr^- 
 night  in  the  greateft  anxiety,  leaning  their  heads  on  their/'/wj /o 
 hands,  and  reckoned  themfelves  no  better  than  dead  men,7?>'» 
 confidering  the  dangers  which  furrounded  them.     What  ter- 
 rified them  mod  was,  to  hear  the  Turks  running  round  their 
 camp,  and  calling  aloud  to  thofe  of  their  country  to  haile  out 
 of  it,  for  that  next  morning  they  would  put  all  to  the  fword. 
 The  emperor  hereupon  conceived  the  defign  of  flying  pri- 
 vately, and  leave  his  people  to  be  flaughtered  ;  nor  was  he 
 ashamed  to  own  it :  thofe  who  were  about  him  were  filled  ■ 
 with  indignation  at  it,  and  Contojiephanus  moft  of  all. 
 
 A  SOLDIER  unknown,  who  was  without  the  tent,  and 
 heard  what  he  faid,  raifing  his  voice,  cried  out.  What  a  de-^ 
 iejiable  thought  has  entered  ivto  the  mind  of  the  emperor  ? 
 
 0,3  Then 
 
236  "the  Seljuks  of  Rum.'  B.  I. 
 
 Witb-held  Then  addrefTing  his  fpecch  to  him,  Is  it  not  you,  faid  he. 
 
 hy  re- 
 proach. 
 
 •who  have  brought  us  to  pcrijh  here,  under  rocks  which  bruife 
 us,  and  inountains  which  overwhelm  us  ?  what  have  we  to  do, 
 in  this  valley  of  groans  and  tears,  in  this  dejcent  to  hell,  in. 
 the  midjl  of  preci{i:es  and  pits  ?  We  have  had  no  difference 
 with  thefe.  Barbarians,  who  have  inclofed  us  within  this  chain 
 of  m'juntains  :  it  is  you  who  have  led  us  to  the  flaughter,  to 
 facrijicc  us  as  vi3ims.  This  boldnefs  of  fpeech  touched  the 
 emperor,  and  made  him  refolve  to  fubmit  to  the  neceflity  of 
 the  cccafion. 
 The  Saltan  While  no  hope  feemed  to  be  left  for  the  Romans,  the 
 offers  Soltan,  by  perfuafion  of  the  principal  men  of  his  court,  who 
 in  time  of  peace  received  penfions  and  prefents  from  the  em- 
 peror, propofed  to  offer  him  terms  of  peace.  However,  the 
 Turks,  who  knew  nothing  of  their  mafler's  intentions,  pre- 
 pared at  day-break  to  attack  the  camp,  courfing  round  it 
 with  horrible  cries.  Twice  the  Rowans  made  a  fally  to  re- 
 pulfe  them,  and  both  times  returned  without  gaining  any  ad- 
 vantage. Mean  while  the  Soltan  fent  Gauras,  who,  having 
 ordered  hoftilitics  to  ceafe,  and  faluted  the  emperor  after  the 
 Turkifj  fafhion,  prefentcd  him  with  a  fword,  and  a  horfe 
 which  had  a  filver  bit,  and  was  very  well  trained  ;  making 
 ufe  of  the  mofl:  gentle  and  agreeable  words  to  comfort  him. 
 Obferving  that  Manuel  had  on  a  black  veft  over  his  cuirafs, 
 he  faid.  That  colour  is  not  proper  in  time  of  war,  and  prefages 
 no  good  luck.  The  emperor  received  this  freedom  laughing, 
 and  gave  him  the  vefl,  which  was  adorned  with  gold  and 
 purple.  Afterwards  he  concluded  and  figned  the  peace,  by 
 which  he  was  obliged  to  demolifh  the  forts  of  Doryleum  and 
 Sablcum. 
 
 The  emperor  defigned  to  avoid  returning  hy  the  place  of 
 battle  ;  but  the  guides  brought  him  diredlly  through  it,  that 
 he  might"  beiiold  at  leifure  the  deplorable  fpeffacle.  In  fhort, 
 the  vallies  and  forefls  were  covered,  and  every  hollow  filled, 
 with  dead  bodies.  The  heads  were  all  fcalped,  and  the  privy 
 parts  cut  off;  which,  it  is  faid,  was  done  by  the  Turks,  that 
 the  Chriflians  might  not  be  diftinguifhed  from  the  circum- 
 cifed,  as  well  as  to  fhew  that  the  viiflory  was  theirs  ^. 
 
 When  t\\zRomansh:x6.  paffed  the  f^raits  of  the  mountains, 
 the  peace  i  they  were  attacked  again  by  the  Turks,  who  purfued  them 
 in  parties,  and  killed  the  Tick  and  wounded,  who  were  not 
 in  a  condition  to  help  themfelves,  notwithflanding  all  the 
 care  that  could  be  taken  to  prevent  it.  It  is  faid,  the  Soltan, 
 repenting  that  he  had  let  the  prey  flip  out  of  his  hands,  had 
 
 *  NiCET.  in  Man.  I.  vi.  c.  i~^ — 4. 
 
 terms  of 
 peace. 
 
 Manuel 
 returns  : 
 
 'violates 
 
 given 
 
C.  4.'  Fifth  Soltdn,  Kilij  Arflan  II.  231 
 
 given  his.foldiers  leave  to  commit  thofe  hoflilities,  which  con- 
 tinued till  they  got  to  Kone.  He  flayed  a  while  at  PhiladeU 
 pbia.  to  refrefn  himfelf ;  and,  in  paiTing  forward,  demoliflied 
 the  fortifications  of  Schkmn,  but  left  thofe  oiDorylcwn  Hand- 
 ing ;  and  when  the  Soltan  complained  of  it,  anfwered,  that 
 he  paid  little  regard  to  a  treaty  which  was  extorted  from 
 him  by  force.  Hereupon  the  Soltan  fent  Atapakus  (F)  at  the 
 head  of  20,000  chofen  men,  with  orders  to  lay  wafte  the 
 Roman  provinces,  and  bring  him  home  fea-water,  fand,  and 
 an  oar.  That  commander  ruined  all  the  cities  near  the  rix^xlofrs  many 
 Meander  ;  had  Trdllcs  and  Jntiokh  delivered  to  him  by  com-ciiics. 
 pofition  ;  took  Liana,  Pentakhira,  with  fome  other  caflles,  by 
 force,  and  ravaged  all  the  fea-coaft. 
 
 The  emperor,  on  this  advice,  immediately  difpatched  ycZvz^-^^TurJ^s 
 Vataces,  his  nephew,  Conflantine  Ducas,  and  Michael  Afpa-^'f^^^^'-^* 
 cius,  all  able  men,  with  forces  to  reprefs  the  enemy.  Vata- 
 ces led  his  troops  directly  to  Hicliinn  and  Liinnokhira,  fmall 
 cities,  which  had  formerly  a  bridge  on  the  Meander ;  and 
 hearing  that  the  Twr/(:x  were  retiring  with  their  plunder,  made 
 the  greater  part  of  his  army  lie  in  ambufh,  and  ported  the 
 reft  beyond  the  river.  The  Turks  having  been  attacked  in 
 a  place  where  they  were  much  expofed,  Atapakus  charged 
 the  Romans  at  the  head  of  his  braveft  foldiers,  to  glA-e  the 
 others  time  to  crofs  the  river.  He  gave  eminent  proofs,  for 
 a  while,  of  his  courage  and  conducft :  but  when  he  faw  that 
 there  was  another  army  of  the  enemy  beyond  the  Meander^ 
 which  Hew  all  thofe  who  appeared  before  them,  his  ardor 
 abated,  and  he  fought  a  place  where  he  might  pafs  the 
 flream  with  lefs  danger.  Finding  none  fordable,  he  placed  him- 
 felf  in  his  buckler,  as  in  a  boat,  making  ufe  of  his  fword  for  a 
 rudder ;  and  holding  the  bridle  of  his  horfe,  who  fwam  behind, 
 gained  the  other  fide  of  the  river.  As  foon  as  he  had  landed, 
 he  told  his  name  aloud,  in  order  to  draw  ^h^Turks  about  him  : 
 but  an  Allan,  who  fer^'ed  in  the  Roman  army,  coming  up,  (lew  their  gene- 
 him  :  upon  which  his  troops  being  routed,  moft  of  thcm^'^l/'^i"' 
 were  drov\aied  in  the  Meander.  This  exploit,  more  than 
 any  other,  retrieved  the  affairs  of  the  Romans,  and  humbled 
 the  pride  of  the  Turks.  Afpietus  perifhed  unhappily  in  this 
 rencounter ;  for  a  Turk,  not  being  able  to  hurt  him,  his  ar- 
 mour being  proof,  made  a  flroke  at  the  head  of  his  horfe, 
 which,  capering,  threw  him  into  the  river  ^. 
 
 *^  NicET.inMan.  1.  vi.  c.  6. 
 
 (F)    Seme  perfon,   we    pre-     the  Sc/ji'ks  of  7?//w  copied  thofe 
 fume,  who.  had  the  title  of  Jta-     of  Iran  in  moil  things. 
 hi  ;  expreiled  in  Jiapaiuj :  for 
 
 Q_4  Ths 
 
232  y/^^Seljuks  ^/Riim.  B.I, 
 
 Shameful       The  empcror  being  defirous  to  attack  the  Turks  of  Pa- 
 fight  of  a  nefa  and  Lacere,  reduced  the  fiift ;  then  fcnt  Katidus,  governor 
 pt  Laodicea,  to  difcover  the  condition  of  the  others  :  but 
 he  threatening  them  with   the  emperor's  arrival,    they  fled 
 immediately  ;    which  fo  enragCL.  Alanuel,  that  he    ordered 
 Katidus  to  have  his  nofe  cut  off.     Soon  after,  he  gave  troops 
 to  Andronicus  Angdus,  and  Manuel  Cantacuzcnus,  to  attack 
 Roman     the  Turks  of  Karacc,  which  is  between  Lampis  and  Graofgala. 
 general.      Anlror.icus,  having  only  taken  fome  fheep  and  peafants,  fled 
 full  fpeed  at  the  bare  report  of  the  Turks  being  at  hand, 
 without  fo  much  as  enquiring  how  many  they  were  ;  and  not 
 content  with  efcaping  to  Kone,  fpurred  his  horfe  on  to  Laodi- 
 cea.    The  foldicrs,  afloniflieJ  at  the  abfence  of  their  general, 
 abando  :ed  the   prifouers  and  the  baggage,  and  would  have 
 difperfed,  but  for  Cantacuzcnus.     The  emperor  would  have 
 punillied  this  gallant  behaviour  of  Jndronicus,  by  making  him 
 walk  through  the  city  in  women's  cloaths,  but  for  the  rela- 
 tionlhip  that  was  between  them. 
 B'-a'very        As  the  Romans  retired,  a  Turk,  from  a  riflng  ground,  flew 
 .  pothers,   a  great  number  with  arrows.     Several  Ihot  at  him  again,  but 
 he  had  the  dexterity  to  avoid  their  {hafts ;  till  Manuel  Xerus 
 alighting,  went  up  to  him,  and  cleft  his  head  with  his  fword 
 although  he  demanded  quai-ter  after  killing  fo  many  others 
 A  Deacon,  who  was  a  man  of  courage,  and  related  to  Ni 
 cetas^  having  had  the  charge  of  fome  plunder  at  Karace,  did 
 not  leave  it  behind  like  the  reft,  for  fear  of  the  danger.    Some 
 admired  his  refolution,   in  marching  flowly  in  the  middle  of 
 his  enemies ;  and  others  mocked  him  for  his  avarice,  in  fet- 
 ting  a  greater  value  on  the  booty  than  his  life  :  for  his  part, 
 he  defpifed  their  railleries,  and  reproached  them  with  cowar- 
 dice, in  flying  when  they  were  not  purfued. 
 Claudio-        The  Turks  foon  after  beileged  KlaudiopoUs  \  on  the  news 
 polls  re-   of  which  the  emperor  ran  to  its  relief,  with  incredible  dili- 
 heved.       gence,  without  any  equipage  befides  his  arms.     He  crofled 
 Bithynia  by  the  light  of  torches  :  he  pafled  the  nights  with- 
 out fleep :  and,  when  fiitigue  and  watching  obliged  him  to 
 take  a  little  reft,  he  lay  upon  nothing  but  flraw.     At  the 
 news  of  his  approach  the  Turks  betook  themfelves  to  flight, 
 ^nd  the  citizens,  were  filled  with^joy,  being  no  longer  able  to 
 have  held  out  ^ 
 Great  fuc'      KH L IZ  lASTLAN,  who  greatly  feared  the  emperor  Ma' 
 ^lA  r.uel,  no  fooner  heai-d  of  his  death  (G),  than  he  went  and 
 
 ^  Njcet.  in  Man.  1.  viii.  c.  8. 
 
 (G^  The  emperor  died  in  Sep-     which  anfwers  to  the  year  of 
 tetnler,  in  the  fifteenth  indiftion,    Cbrijl  1 1 8z. 
 
 tock- 
 
C.  4:  Fifih  Solhin,  Klllj  Arfian  11.'  233 
 
 took  Sozopolis ;  befieged,  for  a  long  time,  the  celebrated  city    A,  D. 
 ofJttalia;  and  rdvugcd  Kotyalhmi ;  and,  more  than  this,  fe-     ^^^2. 
 veral  provinces  voluntarily  iubmittcd  him  ^.     This  prince, 
 who  enjoyed  a  vigorous  health,  though  upwards  of  feventy        o^\ 
 years  of"  age,  took  the  like  advantage  of  the  death  of  Jndro-  _ 
 
 nicus,  and  proclamation  of  I/aac  Jngelus  ;  upon  the  news  of^/^^pj 
 which,  he  fent  Jmir  Sarnes,  with  feme  horfe,  to  make  an  ir-  ^^^^'^' 
 ruption  into  Thrace,  from  whence  he  returned  with  many 
 prifoners  and  much  plunder  :  for  the  nations  of  the  eaft  let 
 the  Roinans  remain  no  longer  in  repofe  than  they  made  them 
 prefents,  or  paid  them  an  annual  tribute,  which  was  the  way 
 of  making  them  quiet,  ufed  by  the  emperors  of  that  age; 
 who,  in  this  refpeft,  fays  Nicetas,  were  weaker  than  women, 
 who  handle  nothing  but  the  fpindle  and  diftaff ''. 
 
 This  Soltan,  who,  in  his  latter  days,  became  very  po\y~ Dh'i/es 
 erful,  divided  his  dominions  among  his  fons,  of  whom  he*"  enqire, 
 had  many  ' :  but  we  meet  with  the  names  of  only  five,  Maf- 
 Jud,  Kothbo'ddhi,  Rokno  ddin  Soleyman,  Cayatho'ddin  Kay 
 Khofraw,  and  Mcazo'ddin  Kay  far  Shah  (H).  After  this  di- 
 ilribution,  his  children  treated  him  with  much  ingratitude,  and 
 even  contempt :  Kothboddvi  (I)  went  fo  far,  as  to  feize  and 
 confine  him'.  Afterwards  marching  to  befiege  Kayfariyah 
 (tiiat  is,  Cafarea,  in  Cappadocia),  which  he  M^anted  to  take 
 from  one  of  his  brothers,  to  whofe  fhare  it  fell  ;  the  old 
 Soltan,  whom  he  carried  along  with  him,  found  means  at 
 length  to  make  his  efcape  into  that  city.  But  meeting  there 
 with  a  bad  reception,  he  applied  himfeif  firft  to  one  fon,  and 
 then  to  another,  who  all  proved  alike,  excepting  Cayatho'ddin 
 Kay  Khofraw.  This  prince  not  only  received  him  with  affec- 
 tion, but  went  with  him  to  befiege  Koniyah  ;  and  having  taken 
 it,  placed  him  once  more  in  the  throne  ^.  The  diffribution 
 made  by  Kilij  Arjlhi  of  his  dominions  among  his  fons,  we 
 judge,  from  the  courfe  of  the  Greek  hiftory,  to  have  been  in 
 
 s  NicET.  in  Alex.  Comn.  c.  1 5.  ^  Ibid,  in  Ifaac  Angel. 
 
 1.  i.  c.  4.  *  Ibid,  in  Alex.  Co.-nn.  1.  iii.  c.  5.  ^  Abu'l- 
 
 FARAj,  hift.  dynaft.  p.  276. 
 
 (H)  Nicetas  mentions  only  the  (I)  This  prince,  by  what  fol- 
 
 firft  four,  whom,  according  to  lows,  was  in  poJleflion  of  isfowi- 
 
 the  Greek    way   of   corrupting  yah  {C2.\\c^  hy  xha  Greeks  Kogni, 
 
 names,  he  calls  Mafut,  Kopatin,  ox  Kon;ii\  and  conleqacntk  was 
 
 Hukratin,  and  Kai  Kofroes ;  leav-  to  have  been  his  father's  iuccef- 
 
 jng  out  the  additional  names  of  for  in  the  kingdom,  or  the  fo- 
 
 So/ey7/!dnandGe>ycitho'Mn,-whom  vereign  on  v.'hoin  the  reft  de- 
 
 the  Greeks  wxite  So/iman  andy«.  pended. 
 ^jfiti^es. 
 
 tlie 
 
234  '^^^  Seljuks  of  Rum.  B.  I, 
 
 the  year  1 1 07,  or  that  ft^Uowiiig  ;  and  his  reAuuratlon  to  have 
 h.ippemvi  ill  1 1 90  or  9 1 . 
 TlfGcx-       During  this  priuoe's  abdication,  and  ill  treatment  by  his 
 man  en-    children,  the  emperor  FrcJcric  Barkiirojfci  (K),  who  had  taken 
 fetor         the  crofs,  arri\cd  in  Thrace,  in  his  way  to  Syria  ;  and  hav- 
 ing made  peace  with  ffaac  Jngchis,  repaired  with  hhCcrmans 
 A.  D.     to  Kallipoiis ;  where,  iinding  (hips  ready,  they  crolTed  over  into 
 1150.     JiidtoHa.     \s\ic\\\.\\cy  iiTivac  to  Philadelphia,  the  inhabitants, 
 who  behaved  well  enough  at  firft,  attacked  them  in  the  rear, 
 at  their  departure :  but  finding  they  had  to  deal  with  flatues 
 of  brafs,  and  invincible  people,  they  betook  themfflves  to  a 
 fliameful  flight.     The  citizens  of  Laodicea,  in  Phrygia,  ou 
 the  contrary,  received  thefe  ftrangers  with  fo  much  good-nu- 
 tuie,  that  the  emperor  prayed  for  their   profpcrity  on  his 
 knees.    When  they  came  to  the  roads  leading  to  the  hi! Is, 
 they  met  with  the  Turks,  who  incommoded  them  all  they 
 could,  by  fkirmifliing  ;  although  ihey  had  promifed  them  paf- 
 fage,  as  well  as  the  Romans.     But  they  paid  dear  for  their 
 treachery. 
 Jefea's  the     FEEDER IC  gave  battle  near  the  fort  of  Filcmelion  to  the 
 Tuiks.      {"Qiig  Qf  the  Sokan  of  Kogni,  who  had  been  driven  from  his 
 dominions,  and  reduced  to  a  miferable  condition  ;  and  hav- 
 ing defeated  them,  took  the  fort  and  burned  it.     Coming  to 
 a  fecond  engagement  vv'ith  them  at  Cinglacion,  he  gained  a 
 fignal  victory. :  for  as  they  waited  for  him  at  the  pafles  which 
 they  buid  fcized,  the  emperor  incamped  in  a  plain  ;  and  hav- 
 ing divided  liis  army  in  the  night,  he  ordered  one  half  to  re- 
 main in  the  camp,  and  the  other  to  feign  a  flight  as  foon  as 
 clay  appeared.     The  Turks  belie^'ing  that  they  iied  for  fear» 
 quitted  the  pafles,  and  coming  down  into  the  plain,  entered 
 the  camp,  where  they  expeded  to  meet  with  a  rich  booty  : 
 but  the  pretended  ruti-aways  returning,  and  thofe  who  were 
 Great        in  the  camp  appearing,  they,  between  them  both,  furround- 
 JIaughter.  cd  the  Turks,  and  made  a  horrible  flaughter  of  them. 
 
 As  the  emperor  was  on  his  way  to  h'ogni,  the  Soltnn,  who 
 had  taken  retuge  in  Taxara,  or  Ko'.ciiia,  font  to  excufe  what 
 had  happened,  for  that  he  knev/  nothing  of  the  conduct  of 
 his  fons,  one  of  whom,  named  Kopatin  (L),  had  driven  him 
 out  of  his  dominions.  The  Turks  had  barricaded  themfelvcs 
 in  the  gardens  which  were  about  Kogni ;  and  as  they  carried 
 
 (K)  Kicetas  never  calls  l»im  Kohades,  ns  Lci:f:c!a'vius  jniged, 
 expcior,  but  king;  yet  fpeaks  h'lW.  Mit/if/rfi.  v.  86.  Some  hi- 
 of  him  as  a  great,  wife,  and  ftoiians  fay,  this  Kofllo'Juin 
 good  prince  w  as  taken  by  FreJeric  in  one  of 
 
 (L;  That  is  Aff/Z'Z-ijV.^f/r,  net     thcie  bafiilcs. 
 
 light 
 
C.  4^  Fifih  Sokdn,  Kill]  Ar^'in  II.  235 
 
 light  weapons,  and  fhot  well,  thought  they  could  eafily  de- 
 fend themfelves  againil  troops  heavily  armed.  But  they  were 
 alfo  deceived  this  time  by  their  hopes  :  for  the  Germans  ob- 
 ferving  that  they  took  the  adva)itage  of  rnooting  from  behind 
 the  hedges  and  ditches,  the  horfemen  carried  the  foot-foldiers 
 behind  them,  and  fetting  them  down  when  they  were  near 
 the  enemy,  fupported  them  in  every  place  where  they  were 
 able  to  go.  Thus  all  the  Turks  perifhed,  excepting  a  few 
 who  efcaped.  A  Mohammedan,  who  turned  Chrijlian,  fwore 
 that  it  coft  him  200  pieces  of  filver  to  bury  thofe  who  re- 
 mained dead  upon  his  field  ;  by  which  the  number  of  the  {lain 
 may  be  judged  of. 
 
 Although  the  Germans  were  mailers  of  Kogn'i,  iheyTahs  Yiowt. 
 would  not  go  into  the  city;  but  were  content  to  lodge  in  the^ya. 
 fuburbs,  and  there  take  the  proviiions  which  they  wanted. 
 The  Turks,  apprehending  that  the  emperor  intended  to  con- 
 quer their  country,  and  fettle  there,  endeavoured  to  gain  his 
 &txe6fion  by  falfe  olfers  of  fervice  :  but  after  he  had  received 
 fom.e  of  their  children  in  hoflage,  with  guides,  he  left  their 
 frontiers,  and  pufhed  into  Armenia,  where  he  was  received 
 with  great  honours.  In  a  few  days  he  proceeded  to  Jntiokh, 
 and  foon  after  was  unfortunately  drowned  in  paffing  a  ri- 
 ver '. . 
 
 One  Alexis,  who  pretended  to  be  the  fon  of  the  emperor^ Greek 
 Manuel,  dlfguifed  his  impofture  with  fo  much  art,  that  hftfretejider 
 imitated  the  true  Alexis,  even  to  the  fau'nefs  of  his  hair,  and 
 hefitation  in  his  fpeech.     He  made  his  firfl  appearance  in  the     A-  ^' 
 cities  along  the  Meander  :  then  going  to  Armale,  difcovered     »i9^- 
 himfelf  to  a  Roman,  with  whom  he  lodged  ;  telling  him,  that 
 his  father  had  ordered  him  to  be  thrown  into  the  fea,  but 
 that  he  was  faved  by  the  compailion  of  the  officers  who  were 
 charged  with  that  cruel  mandate.    He  and  his  landlord  going 
 to  Kogni,  he  prefented  himfelf  before  the  old  Soltan,  who  had 
 not  then  been  driven  from  the  throne  by  his  (on  Kopaf in  (M), 
 and  had  even  the  boldnefs  to  reproach  him  with  ingratitude 
 and  hard-heartednefs,  not  to  be  touched  with  the  difgrace  of 
 the  fon  of  an  emperor,  who  had  been  his  friend.     Khliziajt- 
 lan,  overcome  by  his  impudence,  and  deceived  by  fome  marks 
 of  refemblance  which  appeared  in  his  face,  made  him  pre- 
 fents,  and  gave  him  hopes. 
 
 '  NiCET.  in  Tfaac  Angel.  1.  ii.  c.  7  Sc  8. 
 
 (M)    Either  this  mufl   have     not  appear  that  the (7rdv/,f  knew 
 happened  after  the  reftoration     any  thing  of  his  reUoration  to 
 Kil  Kilij  Arf.dn,  or  the  marginal     the  throne. 
 ^datemuH  be  wrong.     It  does 
 
 One 
 
22^  the  Scljuks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 claiins  the       One  day,  boaftiiig  of  his  birth  in  th.c  prcfence  of  the  Ro- 
 iJD^in  i      man  aniballiuior,  tlie  Soitan  alked  tl-se  latter  if  he  was  fure  that 
 this  pretender  was  Munucl's  fou  ?  The  ambalfador  anfwered, 
 that  it  was  certain  that  the  foil  of  DLinucl  had  been  drown- 
 ed (N) ;  and  that  it  was  in  vain  for  the  party  prcfent  to  in- 
 vent a  ftory  which  would  meet  with  no  credit.     The  falfc 
 Alexis  was  fo  provoked  at  tiiis  aniwer,  tliat  he  would  have 
 flown  in  the  amhaflador's  face,  if  the  latter  had  not  cooled  his 
 courage  by  affeftiiig  alfo  to  be  in  a  great  paflion ;  and  if  the 
 Soitan  had  not  rebuked  him  fomewhat  fliarply.     All  the  af- 
 fjftance  he  obtained  from  this  prince  was  only  letters  called 
 Mufiir,  permitting  him  to  lift  foldiers :  by  which  he  drew 
 to  his  party  Jlmuras,  Arfan,  and  other  commanders,  accu- 
 ftomed  to  rapine.     In  a  fhort  time  he  gathered   8000  men, 
 with  which,  by  force  or  compofition,  he  reduced  many  cities 
 upon  the  Meander. 
 fainhya       SEVERAL  generals,  and  laftly  Alexis,  the  emperor's  bro- 
 friefi.        ther,  were  fent  againft  him  :  but  they  could  do  no  good,  for 
 /  fear  of  being  betrayed  by  their  foldiers ;  who  fhewed  more 
 
 inclination  to  ferve  this  pretender  than  their  lawful  emperor. 
 Nor  was  the  infeiflion  conhncd  to  the  people  only  :  the  prin- 
 cipal perfons  at  court  were  pleafed  with  this  illufion.  But 
 while  the  power  of  this  impoftor  increafed  every  day,  and 
 he  fecmed  to  be  in  a  fair  way  of  compafTmg  his  dclign,  he 
 was  fuddcnly  taken  off  by  an  unexpe<5led  means :  for  hav- 
 ing returned  ixom  Armale  toPiJfc,  and  drank  more  than  ufual, 
 he  was  flain  by  a  prieft,  with  his  own  fword.  When  his 
 head  was  brought  to  the  Scbaftocrator  f  Alexis  J,  he  put 
 back  the  long  hair  with  his  horfe-whip,  and  faid,  that  it 
 wus  not  without  reafon  that  fo  many  had  been  difpofei  to 
 follow  him  m. 
 Tie  Saltan  J^ ^ ^  ^  J  Arjltln  died  in  his  capital,  in  the  year  588,  ac- 
 dics.  cording  to  Abulfiiraj  :  which  gives  him  a  reign  ot  forty  years, 
 
 H^j.  588. by  our  reckoning,  from  the  death  of  his  father  I\Lzffud',  al- 
 A.  D.    tho' Aa"7(/.7j;r;V  allows  him  but  ten  years.     The  author  of  the 
 ''9^-     Nii!;kl:rijian,  indeed,  doubles  that  number  ;    but  both  are 
 wide  of  the  truth.     From  the  before-mentioned  account  of 
 his  age,  he  nnift  have  been  feventy-fix  at  his  death. 
 H:s  cha-        Tius  piincc  was  grandfon  to  the  firll:  of  that  name  ;  and 
 railer.       dlftingiiilhcd  hiinfeU,  not  only  by  the  wars  which  he  car- 
 ried on  againft  his  neighbours  the  Greeks^  but  alfo  by  his 
 
 ""  NicET.  in  Ifaac  Angel.  1  iii.  c.  i. 
 
 (N.)  He  was  f.rll  ftranglcdby     in  to  be  an  afibciate  with  the 
 order  'f  the  tyrant  Jndronicus,     young  prince  in  the  empire. 
 wiio,  by  \\\.i.  ai  ti,  thrull  himfclf 
 
 wiidomj 
 
£.4,  Sixth  Soitdn^  Gayatho'ddin.^  237 
 
 wifdom,  jtiftlce,  and  Ikiil  in  governing  his  people.     He  left 
 his  fon  Cayathd'ddin  Kay  Khofraxv  for  his  fuccelfor  ". 
 
 In  confequence  of  this  new  nomination,  Koniyah,  as  being 
 the  regal  feat  of  the  Sokans  fince  the  lofs  of  Nice,  fell  to  the 
 fhare  of  Kay  Khofraw,  as  it  had  done  to  Kothbo'ddin,  by  the 
 firfl  diftribution  :  and  it  is,  doubtlefs,  to  this  fecond  appoint- 
 ment of  Kilij  Arjldn,  that  the  partition,  mentioned  at  the  be- 
 ginning of  the  next  reign,  ought  to  be  referred.  -. 
 
 SECT.     VII. 
 
 *Ihe  reigns  of  Gayatho'ddin  Kay  Khofraw,  Rokno'ddm 
 Soleyman,  Kilij  Arflan  III.  and  of  Kay  Khofraw 
 a  fecond  time. 
 
 f^ AYATHCDDIN  Kay  Khofraw,  according  to  our  h.y- Sixth  Sd- 
 ^^  pothefis,  was  the  fixth  (A)  Soltan  of  this  Seljukian  dy-^^''»  Gay- 
 nafty.    On  the  death  of  Kilij  Arjldn,  his  dominions  flood  thus  ^5^ ^''i^^'* 
 divided  among  his  fons  (B) :  Majjud  had  for  his  ihare  Amafia,  ^f--^ 
 Ancyra,  Dorylmim,  and  feveral  other  fine  cities  of  Pontus  ;  ^"°'^^^* 
 Kothbd'ddin  poffefled  Melitene,  Cafarea,  and  Kolonia,  called 
 Taxara;  Roknoddm  was    mailer   of  Amynfus,  Dokiva,  and 
 other  maritime  cities ;  and  to  Kay  Khofraiv  belonged  Komyay  j 
 
 Lykaonia,  Pa7nphyUa,  and  all  the  country  as  far  as  Kotti- 
 anyiim '. 
 
 ALEXIS  Komnemis,  who  fucceeded  Ifaac   in  the  ^"csx-  ^notljer 
 pire  (C),  had  fcarce  been  three  months  on  the  throne,  heiore pretender, 
 nev/s  arrived  of  another  pretender,  a  Cilician,  who  had  taken     A.  D. 
 the  name  o^  Alexis  ;  and  was  well  received  by  the  Soltan  of    1^95  ] 
 Ancyra  (D),  with  a  delign  to  embarrafs  the  emperor,  and 
 oblige  him  to  buy  his  friendHiip.     Oenopolitiis  the  eunuch, 
 who  was  fent  againil  him,  being  able  to  do  nothing,  he  went 
 himfelf,  thinking  to  make  an  alliance  with  the  Turks:  but 
 
 n  Aeu'lf.  p.  276.  a  NicET.  in  Alex.  Comnen.  1.  3.  c.  5. 
 
 (A)  D^Herhelot,  in  his  table,  donebyagreementamongthem- 
 foUowing  iiro«y^»;zr,  makes  him  felves,  as  he  declares  after- 
 the  fifth  ;  but,  in  the  article  of  wards.  Such  as  thefe  are  but 
 this  prince,  iays  he  was  the  fifth  fmall  inaccuracies  with  the  By- 
 ox  fi.xth  ;  for  that  hiftorians  dif-  xantine  hiftorians. 
 
 far  on  this  head.  (C)  In  the  year  119^, 
 
 (B)  Our  author  A7aY/75  fays,  (D)  According  to  the  above 
 that  Kilij  ArJJo.n  made  this  di-  diftribution,  this  mull  have  been 
 ftribution  among  his  fons  in  his  Mnjjud. 
 
 o!d-aoe :    or,    poliibly,  it   was 
 
 they 
 
23S  rhe  Seljuks  of  Rum.  B.  t. 
 
 they  refiifed  to  conclude  a  peace  with  him,  unlcfs  he  paid 
 them  down  500  pounds  of  coined  filver,  and  300  every  year, 
 belides  400  filk  vcJls.  .'Hexis,  having  deftroyed  fome  torts, 
 returned  to  Covjinnthvjhle,  after  two  months  employed  in 
 this  expedition,  leaving  the  pretender  to  increafe  in  power ; 
 and  doubtlcls  he  would  have  done  a  great  deal  of  mifchief, 
 it  his  throat  had  not  been  cut  in  the  fort  ol  Zangre. 
 GTctkf/i/.  Hewi-.VER,  the  Soltan  of  /Incyra  carried  on  the  war,  and 
 graces.  befieged  D'uiJibris  with  all  his  forces.  At  tour  months  end, 
 ■A.  p  troops  arrived  under  three  young  chiefs,  'Theodore  Uranus^ 
 *>9'^J  Jiidroniciis  Kdt.ikuhn,  and  Theodore  Kafanvs  :  but  the  Turksy 
 laying  an  ambnfcadc,  fell  on  them  at  day-break,  put  them  to 
 flight,  killed  a  great  number,  and  among  the  prifoners  took 
 two  of  the  gencrak  ;  whom  they  dragged  with  their  hands 
 tied  behind  their  backs,  to  fhew  to  the  befieged.  The  inha- 
 bitants, difcouraged  at  the  fight,  and  being  in  great  want  of 
 provifion?,  delivered  up  the  city,  on  condition  of  having  the 
 liberty  to  retire  with  their  families  and  effects ;  becaufe  the 
 vi£lor  would  not  permit  them  to  flay  in  the  town  paying  tri- 
 bute. Soon  after,  when  the  war  had  laffed  a  year  and  a 
 lialf,  the  emperor  made  peace  with  the  Sokan ;  and  was  not 
 afhanied  to  agree  to  the  terms  which  he  had  refufed  before 
 the  place  was  befieged ''. 
 Mancaf  TH  EODORE  Mangafcs,  after  his  revolt  at  Philadelphia, 
 re-volts;  and  peace  made  with  the  emperor  ;  to  avoid  the  attempts  of 
 Bafdius  Vat  aces,  governor  of  Thrace,  fled  to  Kay  KhofraiVy 
 Soltan  of  Kogni  (E),  and  intreated  him  to  fupply  him  with 
 troops  to  make  war  upon  the  Romans.  The  Soltan,  in/lead 
 of  granting  his  requeft,  only  permitted  him  to  an"emble  fomc 
 Turks  who  lived  by  plunder.     Having  gathered  a  multitude 
 
 •'  NiCET.  In  Alex.  Comncn.  1.  i.  c.  4  &  9. 
 
 (E)  This  event  is  placed  in  or  Kogni,  the   royal  feat ;    nor 
 
 the  reign  of  the  emperor  Ij'aac  did  he  fuccced  on  his  father's 
 
 y^»5*'/w.S  at  thcyear  1 188.    The  relloration,     for     Kilij    JrJJdn 
 
 date  docs  no:  agree  with  what  reigned  himfclf:  unlels  we  fup- 
 
 is  faid  a  litde  lower  down,  that  pole  that  he  was  rertored  before 
 
 Kay  Khofran.v  had  but  iici-K-ly  fuc-  the  year    1188,    and  that  Kay 
 
 tecded bis  father  \  for  he  did  not  Khof,a-M   was  his   aflbciate,  or 
 
 iuccecd   till    after   his   father's  governed  as  if  he  was  Soltan  ; 
 
 death  in  1192.    He  did  not  luc-  for  which  we  have  no  authori- 
 
 cccd  on  his  .-ibdication,  in  con-  ty.    To  make  the  hillory  there- 
 
 fequence  of  the  dlvifion   Kilij  fore   confident  with  itfclf,  we 
 
 Arf.dn  made  of  his  dominions  ;  place  this  tranfaclion  here,  fup- 
 
 io\  Kothboddin  was,  by  virtue  pohng    it   to    have    happened 
 
 thereof,  in  pofTcflior.  of  Kordyah,  about  the  year  1 1 96  or  1 197. 
 
 7  of 
 
C.4.  Sixth  Soltdn,  Ga.ya.t\\6*ddm.  239 
 
 of  thefe,  he  invaded  the  empire,  doing  incredible  damages  in 
 Phrygia  (efpecialiy  about  Laodicea  and  Kone\  and  in  Karia ; 
 after  which  he  retired  with  abundance  of  priibners  and  cattle. 
 The  emperor,  fearing  that  Mangafes  might  by  his  advice  cor- 
 rupt that  young  prince,  who  had  but  newly  fucceeded  his 
 father  Kilij  Jr/Uin,  fent  ambalTadors,  who  by  prefents  prevailed 
 on  him  to  deliver  up  that  refugee,  on  condition  that  he/j  del'i<ver' 
 fhould  not  receive  any  corporal  punifhrnent.  This  aftion  oiea  up. 
 the  Soltan  fo  difpleafed  his  brothers,  who  had  divided  with  him 
 their  father's  dominions,  that  they  would  have  made  war  upon 
 him,  if  he  had  not  appeafed  them,  by  alleging  :  that  he  had 
 not  betrayed  him,  but  only  fent  him  back  for  the  good  of 
 the  ftate  ;  that  he  was  a  banifned  man  whom  he  had  fettled 
 again  in  his  own  country,  to  the  end  that  he  might  no  longer 
 perfecute  others,  or  be  perfecuted  himfelf  ^ 
 
 Towards  the  end  of  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  JlexisTioe  Sol- 
 broke  the  treaty  which  had  been  made  with  Kay  Khofroes,  tans  J'uc-i 
 Soltan  of  Ikonium,  upon  a  very  frivolous  occafion.     This  <^'/' » 
 prince  Aopped  two  hoffes,  which  had  been  fent  the  emperor     ^^'  ^' 
 by  the  Soltan  of  Alexandria  ;  and  one  of  them  having  broken    *  ^9°- J 
 a  leg  in  running,  he  fent  to  apologize  for  both  thofe  acci- 
 dents, and  promifed  to  make  fatisfaftion.     Alexis,  inftead  of 
 being  pacified  with  this  civil  excufe,  flew  into  a  rage,  and 
 threatened  much  :  but  at  lafl  took  revenge  upon  himfelf,   by 
 ordering  the  merchants  from  Kogni,  Romans  as  well  as  Turks, 
 to  be  feized,  together  with  their  effects,  which  were  fquan- 
 dered  away.     On  advice  of  this,  the  Soltan  immediately  fell 
 upon  the  cities  near  the  Meander,  took  Karia  and  Tantalus, 
 with  feveral  others ;  and  had  become  mafter  of  Antiokh  in 
 Phrygia,  but  for  a  merry  accident. 
 
 The  fame  night  in  which  he  intended  to  furprize  that 
 city,  one  of  the  principal  inhabitants  happening  to  celebrate 
 the  nuptials  of  his  daughter,  the  guefts  made  a  great  noife, 
 as  is  ufual  on  fach  oc:afions :  Kay  Khofroes,  as  he  approached 
 the  Vv^alls,  hearing  this  confufion  of  voices,  and  the  I'/grd, 
 •which  the  foldiers,  who  had  been  informed  of  his  coming, 
 gave  to  one  another,  he  retired  to  Larnpis. 
 
 There  he  viewed  his  prifoners;  and  inquiring  into  t\\e\v  his  great 
 names,  countries,  and  after  what  manner  they  were  taken,  humanity 
 afked  if  any  of.  his  foldiers  had  hidden  the  married  wo- 
 men and  maidens,  with  a  defign  to  abufe  them.  Then  he  or- 
 dered the  effefts  to  be  reftored  which  had  been  taken  from 
 them;  and  finding  that  their  number  amounted  to  5000,  he 
 ranged  .them  according  to  tlieir  familes,  and,  at  parting,  took 
 
 ^  NicET.  in  Ifaac  Angel.  1.  2.  c.  3. 
 
 care 
 
^40  ^he  Sdjuks  cf  Rum?  B.  I,' 
 
 care  that  they  fhould  be  fupplied  with  provifions  daring  the 
 march.  For  fear  ah'o  that  tliey  (hould  be  injured  by  the  cold 
 weather,  he  took  an  ax  himfelf  to  cleave  a  tree  which  was 
 fallen.  The  foldiers  riuining  to  fee  him  work,  he  ordered 
 them  to  do  the  fame,  faying  :  they  might  go  out  of  the  camp 
 when  they  pleafed  to  cut  wood ;  but  that  the  Roman  prifoners 
 durrt  not  do  it,  for  fear  of  being  fufpefted  of  a  defign  to 
 efcape. 
 to  the  VVhen  he  arrived  at  FilonuUon,  he  affigned  them  houfes 
 
 chrijlians ;  to  lodge  in,  and  lands  to  maintain  them,  diltributing  them  corn 
 and  other  grain.  He  promifed  moreoAcr  to  fend  them  back 
 witiiout  ranfom,  wiien  he  (hould  conclude  a  peace  with  the 
 emperor  ;  and  that,  in  cafe  he  retuied  to  conclude  one,  they 
 ftiould  remain  live  years  in  his  dominions  without  paying  any 
 tax ;  that  afterwards  they  iliould  pay  but  a  very  light  one, 
 which  rtiould  never  be  increafed,  as  w^ere  often  thofe  efla- 
 blilhed  in  the  empire.  Having  thus  regulated  matters,  he  re- 
 turned to  Kogni.  Such  favourable  treatment  made  the  cap- 
 tives forget  their  country,  and  drew  into  the  Soltan's  terri- 
 tories abundance  of  people  who  had  not  been  taken  in  war. 
 
 ALEXIS  fent  againft  xht  Turks  Jndronicus  Dukas,  who 
 being  very  young,  contented  himfelf  with  attacking  the  troops 
 of  Jmtr  in  the  night,  and  prefently  retiring  "^^ 
 attached         So  ME  time  after   this,  war  broke  out  among  the  fons  of 
 hy  Rok-    Kilij  Arpjn,  on  the  following  occafion.    Kothbo'ddin  (F)  being 
 uo'ddin  ;  dead,  a  difpute  arofe  between   Rokn'i'ddin  (G)  and  Majfudf 
 who  fliould  fucceed  to  his  dominions  (which,  as  hath  been 
 obferved  before,  confifted  of  Melitene,  Ccrfaria,  and  Kolonia), 
 But  as  Roknoddhx  had  more  fpirit  than  his  brother,  and  un- 
 der Itood  military  affairs  better,  he  gained  tlie  advantage  ;  and 
 conftrained  him  to  demand  his  friendship  for  one  part  of  his 
 country,  leaving  him  the  other  part  as  before.     After  this, 
 having  conceived  an  inveterate  hatred  againll  his  brother  Kay 
 Khofraiu,  becaufe  his  mother  was  a  thrillian,.and  burning  w^ith 
 defire  to  polfefs  Kogni,  fent  to  require  him  to  deliver  it  up, 
 in  cafe  he  had  a  mind  to  exempt  the  reft  of  his  dominions 
 from  the  hazard  of  a  war. 
 retires  to        K AT  Khofniiv  upon  this,  having  TXizAt  peace  with  Alexis^ 
 Alexis,      repaired  to  his  court  (drefled  in  a  robe  adorned  with  gold 
 point),  juft  as  his  father  had  done  before  to  that  of  the  em- 
 peror Manud,  during  the  difputes  which  he  had  with  his 
 
 <^  Nicr.T.  in  Alex.  Comnen.  1.  c.  c.  ^ 
 
 ^  V 
 
 (F)  By  the  G^vf^;  named  A'j-     hap";  by  miftake  for  Huknatin. 
 fatin,  or  Kclatij;.  So  hhjj'ut,  inllcad  of  MjJJud. 
 
 (G )  In  AV( ttas  R,tkrafi7t,pzT- 
 
 7  brothers 
 
C.  4^  Seventh  Soltdn,  Rokno'ddin.'  241 
 
 brothers  after  the  death  of  their  father  Maffud:  But  whereas 
 Manuel  affifted  Kilij  Arjlun  with  forces  beyond  his  hopes, 
 Kay  Khofra-jj  received  nothing  from  Alexis  but  common  ci- 
 vilities. He  was  fcarce  returned  to  Kogni,  when  he  was  pur- 
 fued  hy  Rokno'ddin,  and  forced  to  fly  into  Armenia  (H) ;  where 
 he  was  kindly  received  by  Leon  (I),  although  formerly  he  had 
 been  at  war  with  him.  That  prince  hov/cver  lent  him  no  af- 
 fiflance  againfl:  his  brother,  with  whom  he  faid  he  was  allied, 
 becaufe  he  forefav/  that  the  war  would  be  very  bloody. 
 Hereupon  Kay  Khofraw  returned  again  to  the  emperor,  in 
 hopes  of  being  reftored  by  his  means.  But  this  fecond  hope 
 being  as  vain  as  the  firfl,  he  continued  at  Conflantinople  (K) 
 in  a  private  condition,  and  much  below  his  birth  ^.  This 
 revolution  happened,  according  to  the  computation  of  the 
 Creeks,  in  the  year  1 198,  or  rather  later. 
 
 RO KNO'DDIN  Soleyman  having  driven  his  h'^oxkitt^^'venth 
 Kay  Khofraw  out  of  his  fliare  in  the  empire,  in  the  (nmQ^"^^^"  ^ 
 manner  as  he  had  expelled  his  other  brothers  out  of  theirs,  "v.^  "° 
 the  whole  became  again  united  under  one  prince,  ,  ^"    ?' 
 
 Not  long  after,  the  emperor  fent  Corjlantine  FrankopoUs,    \   j^' 
 with  fix  gallies,  into  the  Euxine  fea,  under  pretence  of  get-     j  jgg] 
 ting  up  the  mtccIc  of  a  fhip  which  had  been  cafl  away  near 
 Kerafonte  (L),  in  returning  from  the  river  Fafts  ;  but  in  re- 
 ality to  rob  the  merchants  who  landed  their  goods  at  Amin- 
 tus.     FrankopoUs  following  exaftly  the  orders  which  he  had 
 received,  fpared  no  veffel  whatever ;  plundering  thofe  which  Empiror 
 carried  commodities  to  Conjiantinopld,  as  well  as  thofe  which  ^'''"»-f /'* 
 had    returned  with    the   price    of  fuch  as  they   had    fold*"^'^' 
 there.     They  flew  fbme  of  the  merchants,  and  threw  them 
 into  the  fea :  the  refi:  they  flripped  to  a  (hamcful  degree. 
 Thefe  prefented  themfelves  before  the  emperor's  palace,  and 
 entered  the  great  church  with  tapers  in  their  hands,  to  de- 
 mand jufllce  :  But  their  efTedls  having  been  already  fold,  and 
 the  money  confifcated,  they  could  obtain  no  redrefs. 
 
 The  merchants  of  Koniyah  had  recourfe  to  Rokno'dd/n ; 
 who,  by  his  ambafTadors,  demanded  back  what  had  been 
 taken  from  them,  and  at  the  lame  time  propofed  a  treaty  of 
 
 ^  NiCET.  1.  3.   c.  5. 
 
 (H)  The  Icfl'cr  Armenin.  Others  fay,  he  died  there.     Sea 
 
 (I)  Others  uame  him  Zehun,  K/io-tv/es,  a'oI.  i.  p.  39. 
 
 a  TuiL     See  Kxiiks,  vol.  i.         (L)  Ox  Kerafus  {from  whence 
 
 p.  jg.   edit.  Ricaut.  cnme  Cherrjsj,  a  city  and  pert 
 
 (K)  By  what  appears  after-  cf    ror-.tus    in   the  Euxine  fea, 
 
 V/ards,  he  recovered  his  throne,  abont  fixty  miles  fouth-v.'cll  of 
 
 Trnpezus,  OX  Trapcxotid. 
 
 Mo  D .  Hi  s  T .  Vo  L .  I V.  R  r  eiice. 
 
•242  The  Seljuks  of  Riim.  B.  I. 
 
 peace.  The  emperor  laid  all  the  blame  on  FrankopcUs  :  how- 
 ever, die  articles  of  peace  at  length  taking  place,  Rokno'ddin 
 had  fifty  raina  of  filver,  to  fatisfy  him  and  his  fubjefts,  be- 
 and  an  af-  lides  the  promife  of  a  yearly  tribute.    Some  days  after,  Jlexis 
 Jajjin.        was  ftiamefully  convi(ftcd  of  an  attempt  againlt  the  Soltan's 
 life  ;    having  fent  a  very  polite  letter  to  that  prince   by  a 
 KdJJlan  (M),  whom  he  had  bribed  to  afrailinate  him  :  But 
 the  bravo  being  arrertcd,  the  plot  was  difcovered,  and  the 
 peace  broken  almofk  as  foon  as  made ;  which  rupture  occa- 
 lloned  the  ruin  of  many  cities  of  Anatolia. 
 Roman  At  the  lame  time  Michael,  the  natural  fon  of  John  the  fe- 
 
 harlai-    b.iftocrator,  a  f  reward  and  pafTionate  young  man,  having  been 
 tici.  fi;nt  to  colle<5t  the  taxes  due  from  tTie  province  of  Alylajja  (N), 
 
 re\olted  :  but,   being  defeated,    fled  to  Rokno'ddin,  who  re- 
 ceived him  very  civilly,  and  gave  him  troops ;  with  which  he 
 plundered  the  cities  about  the  Meander,  and  comriiitted  more 
 horrible  cruelties  than  the  Turks  would  have  been  capable  of 
 doing. 
 7lje  Com-      It  mufl  be  confefTcd,  that  nothing  ever  contributed  fo 
 neni  cen-   rnuch  to  the  defolation  of  the  provinces,  or  the  ruin  of  the 
 Jurca.        empire,  as  the  ambition  of  the  Conneni;  who  were  of  no 
 ufe  to  their  country  fo  long  as  they  (laid  in  it,  and  became 
 very  pernicious  to  it  when  they  were  out  of  it  K    To  this  ob- 
 fervation  of  Nicetas  we  may  add,  that  the  Romans  generally 
 brought  on  themfelves  the  evils  which  befell  them  ;  either  by 
 their  breach  of  faith,  or  violences  committed  againft  the  bor- 
 dering nations :  yet,  when  the  injured  made  reprifals,  they 
 loudly  exclaimed ;  as  if  they  had  a.  right  to  be  cruel  with  im- 
 punity, or  thought  thofe  aclions  virtuous  in  themfelves,  which 
 tiiey  deemed  moll  execrable  in  others. 
 RoknoM-      We  are  not  much' better  fupplied  with  materials  from  the 
 din'j  ex-    oriental  hiftorians,  relative  to  this  Soltan,    than  thofe  pre- 
 ploits.        ceding  him  :  what  little  we  have  from  that  quarter  is  given 
 by  JbiTlfaraj.     This  author  informs  us,  that  Rokno'ddin  So- 
 Icyman    took  Koniyah   from  his  brother  Cayatho'ddin   Kay 
 p^  J)     khofravj  ^ ;  and  that  in  597,  in  the  month  of  Ramadan  (O), 
 1200.     ^^  forced  the  city  of  Malattyah  out  of  the  hands  of  his 
 brother  Moezo'ddin  Kayfar  Shah,  after  a  few  days   leaguer. 
 Then  marching  to  Jrzen  al  rum  (or  Arzcrum),  which  be- 
 longed  to  the  fon  of  king  Mohammed  cbn  Salik  ;  that  lord, 
 
 •  ^  NicET.  in  Alex.  Conirien.  1.  3.  c.  7.         s  Abu'lf.  p.  276. 
 
 (M)  So  the  Greeks  call  the      .  (N)  Ac'iiy  of  Karia. 
 ^atatiijis,  or  Ifrnaelians,  whom         (O)  The  ninth  month  of  the 
 tlie  other  naiions  oi Europe  iiame     MohiWimeJan  year. 
 AiialTms. 
 
 depend- 
 
C.  4:  Eighth  Solldn,  Kilij  ArQari  III.  V243 
 
 depending  on  Rokno'ddin's  promife,  went  to  him,  In  order  to 
 
 treat  of  peace  :  but  the  Soltan  imprilbned  him,  and  then  took 
 
 the  city.     He  was  the  lafl  of  his  family,  which,  for,  a  long 
 
 time,  had  reigned  there  **.     Solua  Rokno'ddin,  lor d^  oi  Riim,  and  death, 
 
 died  in  the  year  600,  in  the  month  of  Dhulkaada  (P),  leaving    •A-  D. 
 
 his  fon  Kdij  Arjldn^  a  minor,  to  fucceed  him'.  izo^. 
 
 D'HERBELOT  affords  us  nothing  from  the  Perfian. 
 writers  concerning  this  prince,  only  that  he  had  great  dif- 
 putes  \vith  his  brother  Kay  Khofraxv  \  but  that  at  length 
 peace  was  concluded  between  them  :  that,'  having  reigned  in 
 quiet  twenty-four  years,  he  died  in  602  of  the  Hejrah,  and 
 of  Chriji  1205  ;  and  \^'as  fucceeded  by  his  fon  Kilij  /Irjldn, 
 furnamed  Azzo'ddin,  an  infant  ^.  But,  befides  that  we  hear 
 nothing  elfewhere  of  peace  between  the  two  brothers  (for 
 Kay  Khofraw  retired  to  the  Creek  emperor,  and  lived  in  Eu- 
 rope, while  Rokno'^ddin  lived),  there- is  an  error  both  in  the  Errors  0/ 
 length  of  his  reign  and  year  of  his  death.  For,  reckoning  autkoru 
 from  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Kilij  Arjlan  II,  which  is  fixed 
 hjAbulfaraj  in  the  year  588  of  the  Hejrah,  to  602,  when^ 
 according  to  D'Herbelofs  account,  Soleymdn  died,  it  will 
 give  him  no  more  than  fourteen  years  to  his  reign  out  of  the 
 twenty-four  :  but  as  that  event  is  alfo  fixed  by  Abulfaraj  to 
 the  year  600,  there  muft  be  a  deduftion  of  two  years  out  of  the 
 fourteen.  This  is  ftippofing  that  Soleyman  immediately  fuc- 
 ceeded his  father  Kilij  Arjlan  :  but  it  appears  from  the  Greek 
 hiftorians,  that  Kay  Khofraiv  reigned  between ;  perhaps  as  long 
 as,  or  longer  than,  Roknd'ddhi  reigned  himfelf.  To  the  above 
 miftakes,  or  inadvertencies,  we  may  add  another,  which  Is, 
 that,  in  the  article  of  Soleyman,  D  Herhelot  fays  that  he  was 
 the  fifth  Soltdn ;  whereas,  in  his  table  of  Soltans,  he  gives 
 him  the  6th  place. 
 
 KILIJ  j^lrjldn  III,  furnamed   Azzo'ddin,    M'-as   i^6.\zx\ceA  Eighth 
 to  the  throne  immediately  after  the  death  of  his  father  Rok-  Soltdn^ 
 no'ddin  Soleyjnan,  towards  the  end  of  the  year  600.     But  as  ^^''^J  ^^' 
 foon  as  his  uncle  Gayathp'ddin  Kay  Khojraw   heard  that  his  ^'^"^  ^^^'^ 
 brother  was  dead,  he  left  the  caftle  where  he  refided  near 
 Conjiantinople  ;-  and,  making  what  hafte  he  could  to  Komyah, 
 feized  the  child,  and  took  pofTeffion  of  the  city  :  aft^r  which 
 he  flripped  him  of  the  reft  of  his  dominions.     This  revolu- 
 tion happened  m  Rajeb  (Q^)  601  '.     D'Herbelct  has  copied 
 
 ^'  Aeu'lf.  p.  2S0.  "  Ibid.  p.  282.  ^  D'Herb, 
 
 p.  822.  art.  Soliman  ben  Kilig'  Arflan.  ^  Aeu'lf.  p.  zb'2, 
 
 &  feq. 
 
 (P]  The  eleventh  month.  [Q^\  Rajeh    is    the  fcventh 
 
 Mohamtned&ii  month, 
 
 R  a  V  the 
 
244  '^^  Seljuks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 the  article  of  Kilij  JrJlAn  III.  from  Jbiilfamj,  without  adding 
 
 any  thing  to  it  from  other  oriental  hiltoriuns.     Some  Greek 
 
 writers  fay,    tli.it   this   Soltan,    wiiom   they   call  Tathat'mes 
 
 (which  is  a  corruption  of  his  furname  GoyatMddin)  (t)i  oa 
 
 the  taking  of  Conjlantinoph  by  the 'Lt'tifis,  fled  along  with  the 
 
 qaickly  rt'f-emperor  ^-Jtcxis  ^■Jn^e/us,  otherwile  calleJ  Comncnus;  and  that 
 
 tiraiuil',    a  few  days  .ifter,  beinj;  fecretly  informed  of  the  death  of  his 
 
 brother  )izatines  (io  they  mileall  liokno'dJ'in),  he  departed  in 
 
 difguife,  and,  repairing  to  his  own  people,  was  proclaimed 
 
 8oltan  ■". 
 
 agJ  tr'  AYATHO'D  D  IN  Kay  Kh'fnviv  afccnded  the  throne  of 
 
 Gaya-       Kcr.iyah  for  the  fecond  time  in  60 1,  the 'fame  year  in  which 
 
 tho'ddin    the  Latins  took  ConJidntin:l-U  from  tl'.e  Creeks.     Abuljnrtij 
 
 K^-'y         informs  us,  that,  after  this,  he  became  very  powerful,  and 
 
 Khofiaw  i-ejgQt;,^  -^vith  i^reat  dignity  ".     This  is  all  we  learn   from  tlie 
 
 '^^a'd     orit^'i^l  authors  touching  the  fecond  reign  of  tliis  prince; 
 
 and  the  Byzantine  hiltorians  iiave  not  faid  much  concerning 
 
 it.     According  to  a  fault  very  common  with  them,  they  do 
 
 not  diredlly  mention  the  reftoration  of  Kay  Klxfraw ;  and 
 
 only  give  an  impeifedt  hint,  where  they  fhould  fpeak  out. 
 
 Sitnte  of        After  the  Jkimeful  flight  of  the  emperor  Alexis  (who 
 
 the  empire. c\i:xng(z6.  his  name  of  Avgclus  to  that  of  Comuenus),  and  the 
 
 eleflion  of  Baldwin  by  the  Latins ;  thefe  latter,  in  lefs  than 
 
 one  year's  time,  reduced  all  which  the  Roinam  poilefied  both 
 
 in  Europe  and  in  A/ia,  excepting  tJic  cities  of  Nice  and  Prii/a. 
 
 The  Creek  commanders,  and  other  leading  men,  fwayed  by 
 
 the  fpirlt  of  pride,  malice,  and  corruption,  inftead  of  unite- 
 
 ing  in  defence  of  their  country,  divided  into  factions,  and 
 
 formed  parties  for  creating  new  emperors.    The  weftern  part 
 
 of  the  empire  feemed  to  be  quite  cut  off  from  the  eiiftern, 
 
 which  fent  it  no  manner  of  aJTiflance :  but,  being  infefted 
 
 with   the  fame  contagion,    produced  a   multitude  of  com- 
 
 inanders,  who  ruined  the  country,  and  formed  a  monfler  with 
 
 three  heads. 
 
 Maurozo-      MANUEL  Alaiirozomus^    fupported  by   Kay  Khofra-w^ 
 
 mus  a-      to  whom,  fince  the  taking  (R)  of  Koniyah,  he  had  promifed 
 
 fphes  to     his  daughter  in  marriage,  made  all  his  efforts  to  ufurp  the 
 
 empire  i      fovereign  power,  and  joined  the  Turks  to  ravage  the  country 
 
 about  tlie  IMeatider.     Thcodorits  Lqjkaris,  illullrious  both  by 
 
 his  birth  and  alliance  with  the  emperor,  having  defeated  hiiii. 
 
 A.  D. 
 
 1205. 
 
 ■"  Georg.  Acrop.  Niceph.  Gregor.  I.  i.  n  Aeu'lf* 
 
 ubi  fupra. 
 
 (R)  That  is  from  his  nephew     beginning,  and   ndJing  an  /  at 
 Kilij /t>,':tiity  as  before  related.       the  end.    Jalkatines  ii  t\\Q  Cer' 
 ^f  J  By  omitting  the  Ga  at  the     mm:  orthogi'Thy. 
 
 put 
 
C  4^  Gayatho'ddin  rej^ored.  245 
 
 put  on  the  purple  bufl^ins ;  and  had  himfelf  proclaimed  empe- 
 ror thro' the  cities  ot  the  E<i/t  (S).  On  the  other  fide,  David 
 Comnenus,  having  gathered  troops  at  Hernclea,  a  city  of 
 Pgntus,  and  in  P aphlagonia  ;  having  alfo  fubdued  the  Ihe' 
 riitns,  who  inhabited  along  the  Fa/is,  reduced  fome  towns 
 and  cities,  and  made  himfelf  the  forerunner  of  his  brother 
 JlcxiSf  whom  he  had  a  defire  of  advancing  to  the  throne  : 
 but  this  Jlexis,  inflead  of  hartening  to  take  polTeffion,  loitered 
 about  Trehizond.  Mean  time  David  having  fent  a  young 
 ipan,  named  Synadermis,  with  troops  to  Nikomedia,  Theodore drf.  ated hy 
 Lajkaris  advanced  at  the  head  of  his  army  to  give  him  battle ;  Laflcaris. 
 and,  taking  a  crofs-road,  inftead  of  the  great  one,  fell  upoi-^ 
 him  unawares,  and  difperfed  his  forces.  He  defeated  lliortly 
 after  Manuel  Mav.rozomus  ;  cut  in  pieces  part  of  the  Turks 
 whom  he  commanded;  and  took  the  mofl  confiderable  pf 
 thofe  who  were  in  the  van  °. 
 
 In  fliort,  Lydia,  Philomclpis,  Prufa,  Nice,  Smyrna,  Ephe-  Empire  of 
 Jus,  and  fome  other  cities  of  the  eaft,  were  fubjeft  to  Theo-  Nice. 
 dore  Lajkaris  ;    who  built  long  fliips,   and  fubdued  feveral     ■"•  -^• 
 illands.     However,  in  making  peace  with  Kay  Khofraw,  he     '  ^°^' 
 gave  up   to  Manuel  Maurozomus,  his  fatlier-in-law,  part  of 
 the  country  which  he  po/FefTed ;  comprizing  the  city  of  Kone 
 (or  Koloffus),  Laodicea,  itnd  all  incloied  within  the  winding? 
 of  the  Meander  to  its  fall  into  the  fea, 
 
 DJVID  and  Alexis,  the  fons  of  Manuel,  and  grandfons ^w//*-^  0/ 
 of  the  tyrant  j-lndronicus,  had  eflablllhed  their  dominion  inl'rebi- 
 diiTerent  parts:  David  in  P aphlagonia,  and  at  Heraktia  inzcnd. 
 Pontus ;   Alexis  at  Encum,  Sinope,  and  Trebizond,     Aldobran- 
 dini,   an  Italian,  learned  in  the  Roman  laws,  commanded  at 
 Attalia  ;    and  the  ifland   of  Rhodes  was  under  a  particular 
 lord  (T).     The&  numerous  commanders,  inftead  of  acting 
 in  concert,  to  preferve  the  cities  which  they  held,  or  recon- 
 quer thofe  which  they  had  loft,  gave  themfelves  up  to  a  fu-. 
 rious  paffion  of  lording  it ;  and  having  taken  up  arms  one 
 agalnfi  the  other,  yielded  then:  enemies  an  opportunity  of 
 gaining  farther  advantages. 
 
 Kay  Khofraiv  at  this  juncture  laid  fiege  to  the  city  of  ^■/f- Attalia 
 talia;  imagining  that  it  was  not  in  a  condition  of  defending  ^C^^^'^-^'. 
 itfclf:    but    Aldobrandini   having   procured    200    foot   from 
 Cyprus;  the  unexpefted  appearance  of  them,  at  the  beginning 
 
 »  NicET.  in  Baldwin,  c.  5  &  8. 
 
 (S)  Or  Anatolia;  (o  th^  Aji-  the  fame  manner  among  many 
 
 atic   part   of   the   empire  was  petty  fovercign?.     SeeiN/Vif/.  in 
 
 called.  Bald-vjin,  C  10. 
 
 (T)    Gi-eccs  was  divided   in 
 
 R  ?  of 
 
245  The  Seljuks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 of  the  aflanlr,  made  the  Soltan  retire,  after  he  had  been  fix- 
 teen  days  before  the  place  p. 
 
 As  Mi'e  find  nothing  farther  in  Nicetas  concerning  Caya- 
 iho'ddin  Kay  Khofra-w,  we  muft,  to  finifh  his  reign,  have  re- 
 courfe  to  the  fuccccding  hiftorians  :  who,  being  Icfs  accurate 
 in  their  account  of  matters,    have  greatly  embarrafTed   the 
 hiflory  of  the   Soltans  ;    and  led   thofe,  who  have  hithL-rto 
 written  of  them,  into  very  grofs  miflakes,  which  we  fhall  en- 
 deavour to  clear  up. 
 Alexi':  re-      J  LEX  IS  yfngr/iis,  the  late  emperor,  hearing  thzt  T/?eO' 
 tir  :  fe-     dore  Lajkaris,  his  fon-in-law,  reigned  at  Nice ;  being  affifted 
 eie.'y         by  his  co'jfin  AUkhael  Comnenus,  who  was  prince  of  Epirus, 
 A   D. '  crofTed  over  from   thence  into  JJia,    and  went  fccretly  to 
 1206.     (j\iyat!:o'Jdin{\J),  Soltan  of  Koniyah,  his  old  friend  and  ally, 
 then  lying  at   Attal'm,  which  he  had   not  long  before  re- 
 duced (X),  and  be^-Tged  his  aid  for  the  recovery  of  his  domi- 
 nions,   efpeciaily   that  part  of  them   poflefTed  by  Lajkaris. 
 The  Soltan  had  been  very  ferviceable  to  Lajkaris  (Y)  at  a 
 time  when  he  was  reduced  to  great  flrai'ts,  by  lending  him 
 forties,  M'ifh  which  he  defeated   his  enemies,  and  had  alfo 
 to  the        concluded  a  pt.ace  with  him  :  but  being  urged  by  gratitude  to 
 Soltan ;      bis  qaondam  benefadlor,  as  w'ell  as  interefl:,  (Alexis  making 
 him  great  promifes),  he  threatened  Lajkaris  by  his  embalfa- 
 dors  with  the  utmofl  extremities  of  war,  unlefs  he  immedi- 
 ately refigned  his  territories  to  his  father-in-law.     Theodorits 
 was  much  troubled  at  this  unexpe(fl:ed  mefTage,   as  fearing 
 both  the  Soltan's  power,  and  the  people's  inclination  to  their 
 old  emperor  :  but,  having  founded  the  minds  of  his  new  fub-. 
 jefls,  and  finding  them  ready  to  fupport  him,  he  took  heart. 
 tijho  at-         Before  the  return  of  the  ambafTadors,  Gayatho'ddin,  at- 
 ttuks  i\n-  tended  by  Alexis,  marched  with  20,000  Turks  and  befieged 
 {iokhj       Antiokh  on  the  Meander :  which  Lajkaris  no  fooner  under- 
 flood,  than  he  hafted  with  2000  men,  the  moft  he  was  able 
 to  raife  on  fo  fhort  a  warning,  to  the  relief  of  that  city,  which 
 was  a  flrong  frontier  ;  and  being  the  key  of  his  dominions  on 
 that  fide,  he  knew,  if  taken,  would  open  a  way  into  the 
 auor/9f  the^^^'^^  °^  them.     Lajkaris,  drawing  near  to  Antiokh,  fent  the 
 decks  •   ^  ■nbaffador  before,  who  could  fcarce  perfuade  the  Soltdn,  by 
 oaths,  that  the  em.peror  w^as  approaching  with  fo  final!  ^ 
 
 P  NicET.  in  Ealdv.'in.  c.  11. 
 
 (U)   The   Creeks  write   Ja-  on    account   of  A'exis,    whofe 
 
 thatims-  daughter,  Anna  Augujla-,  Lnjlarii 
 
 (X)    Ibis  m'lft  have  been  in  had    nia-ried  ;  which  lady   the 
 
 a  fccond  attempt.  Soltan  ufed  to  call  filler. 
 
 (Y)  This  fceuis  to  have  been 
 
 force. 
 
C.  4*  Gayatho'ddin  r^_/?or^^.  247 
 
 force.  However,  he  drew  up  his  army  in  the  beft  manner 
 the  narrownefs  of  the  place  would  allow  of;  which  he  had 
 fcarce  done,  than  800  Italians  ot  the  Roman  army  began  ilie 
 attack,  and,  breaking  through  the  TurkiJJj  ranks,  put  them  into 
 the  greateft  diforder.  As  the  Greeks  had  not  courage  enough 
 to  follow  them  clofely,  they  were  feparated  from  the  reft  of 
 the  forces :  fo  that,  on  their  xeturn,  they  were  furrounded, 
 and  all  to  a  man  cut  to  pieces,  tho'  not  without  making  an 
 incredible  flaughter  of  the  enemy. 
 
 The  Greeks,  dilheartened  at  fo  great  a  lofs,  were  on  thQ/^rhtsivith 
 point  of  flying,  when  the  Soltan,  now  almoft  in  poffellion  of  Lafi;arisj 
 the  vieflory,  defcrying  the  emperor,  and  trufting  to  his  own    A.  D. 
 great  ftrength,  rode  up  to  him  ;  and  at  the  firft  blow,  given     i^io, 
 with  his  mace  on  the  head,  ftruck  him  oif  his  horfe.     But 
 Lajkaris,  though  forely  ftunned,  nimbly  recovering  himfelf, 
 drew   his   fword ;     and,    while   the   Soltan   turned   about, 
 ordering  his  attendants,  with  an  air  of  contempt,  to  take 
 him  away,  he  difabled  the  hinder  legs  of  his  mare,  which 
 thereupon  reai'ing  up  threw  her  rider,  who,  before  he  could 
 rife,  had  his  head  ftruck  ofF(Z)  :  which,  being  fhewn  w^ion  and  /Iain. 
 the  point  of  a  fpear,  ftruck  fuch  a  terror  into  the  Turkijlj 
 army,  that  they  immediately  betook  themfelves  to  a  diforderly 
 flight,  leaving  the  Greeks  mafters  of  their  camp  and  baggage. 
 Jlexis,  the  author  of  this  war,  was  taken  prifoner,  and  cai-- 
 ried  to  Nice,   where  he  was  confined  to  a  monaftery,    in 
 which  he  ended  his  days  fom.e  years  after.     This  gave  the 
 Romans  an  opportunity  of  breathing :  for,  from   that  time, 
 the  Mojlemans  made  a  peace  with  them,  which  they  kept  in- 
 violably 1. 
 
 The  Greek  hlftorlans,  who  relate  this  tranfaclion,  Ti\7^Q.Mifiahi 
 Jathatines,  or  Gayatho'ddin,  a  different  perfon  from  Kayof  th^ 
 Khofra-M ;  not  knowing  that  Gayatho'ddtn  (which  name  per- 
 haps he  moll  commonly  went  by  after  his  reftoration,  or  did 
 not  aflume  till  then)  v/as  his  furname.  They  fay  that  he 
 was  the  fon  of  Solt:  n  Aladin,  brother  of  Kay  Khofra-w,  con- 
 fequently  Kay  Khofraw\  nephew  :  that  Jladin,  not  long  fur- 
 viving  his  fiid  brother,  left  his  dominions  to  this  Jathatines, 
 and  his  other  fon  called  Jzatines  (or  Jzzo'ddtn),  who  was 
 
 ^  Georg.    Acrop.  Niceph.  Gregor.   1.  i.     Univerf.   Hift, 
 vol.  17.  p.  173. 
 
 (Z)    The   hiftorians    hy    it  was  done,  or  who  did  it.    This 
 
 was  done  fo  fiiddenly,  that  nei-  looks  as  if  they  would  have  i? 
 
 ther  thofe  prefent,  nor  the  em-  pafs  for  fomethiiig  miraculous, 
 peror    himfelf,    knew  how   it 
 
 R  4  ths 
 
24S  The  Seljuks  of  Rum.'  B.  I.* 
 
 the  elder  :    that  Jathatlnes,  being  afterwards  expelled  by 
 u4zatincs,  fled  to  Jlcxis  y^ngchts  :  and  that,  JzntineS  dying 
 foon  after,  he  returned  to  Ikoniinn,  and  recovered  his  king- 
 Greek       dom.     The  Jladin  here  faid  to  be  the  brother  of  Kay  Khof- 
 k:Jiiri:nts,  raiv,  feems  to  be  the  fame  wich  his  fon  the  great  Jladin  ; 
 who  did  not  begin  his  reign  till  the  year  1 2 19  :  and  A-^atlnes 
 is  put  inflea.1  of  the  Rukratin  of  Nicetas,  by  whom  Cayath- 
 o'dJin  Kay  Khofraw  had  been  driven  out.     How  fuch  great 
 millakes  came  to  be  adopted  by  thofe  writers  is  hard  to  ac- 
 count :    but  whatever  errors  there  may  be  in  the  names  and 
 genealogy,  the  circumftances  of  the  flory  and  juniflure  of 
 time  fhews,  that  Jathatines  is  no  other  than  Kay  Khofraiv. 
 According  to  the  chronology  of  the  Creeks,  Jathatines  was 
 flain  in  the  year  of  Chri/l  12 10.     Mulfaraj  docs  not  men- 
 eoncernlng  tion  his  death  ;  and  D' Herbelot  only  fays,  from  the  oriental 
 this  Sol-     authors,  that,  having  feized  and  imprifoned  his  nephew  Kilij 
 tan.  Jrjlcm,  he  reigned  in  the  dominions  which  he  had  ufurped  (A) 
 
 the  fpace  of  fix  years,  till  609  of  the  Hejrah,  and  121 2  of 
 Chri/l  r.  As  there  is  here  a  difference  of  two  years,  we  have 
 fixed  his  death  at  the  middle  year  1 2 1 1 ,  (which  gives  him 
 feven  years  to  his  fecond  reign,  and  thirteen  to  both) ;  being 
 fenfible,  there  may  happen  a  miHake  of  a  year  on  one  fide  or 
 the  other. 
 
 We  find  the  names  of  two  fons,  whom  he  left  behind 
 him,  Azzo'ddtn  Kaykavjs  and  Jlao'ddin  Kaykobtid,  who  fuc- 
 ceeded  each  other. 
 
 '  D'Herb.  art.  Gaiatheddin  ben  Kilig  Arflan. 
 
 (A)  lyHerleht  confounds  his  or  feems  to  have  been  a  ftranger 
 f.ril  and  fecond  reign  together,    to  the  former. 
 
 SECT.     VIII. 
 
 ^he  reigns  of  Soltdn  Kaykaws  and  Alao'ddin  Kay- 
 kokad. 
 
 Kirjb  Scl-  /^T  this  Sol  tan  Kaykaws,  {uraamed  Jzzo'ddjn,  or  Ezzod- 
 
 tdn,  Kay-  ^^  din,  we  find  very  little  mentioned.    Abiilfaraj  only  tells 
 
 kaws.        UP,  that  he  died  in  the  year  of  the  Hejrah  616;  leaving  no 
 
 A.  D.    children,  but  who  were  minors ;  by  which  means  his  brother 
 
 '^'9'     ///<7/-AA/;n  A'tf>'X-5/>^«/ became  his  fuccelTor  \      D'Herbelot  adds 
 
 notliing  more  from  his  authors,  than  that  he  died  of  a  con^ 
 
 fumpiion  of  the  lungs :  only  he  dhfors  much  from  JbtTlfaraj 
 
 as  to  the  time  of  his  death ;  for,  he  fays,  it  happened  in 
 
 the  year  609,  after  he  had  reigned  no  more  than  one  year  ^  ; 
 
 whereas 
 
 »  Abo'lf.  hill,  dynaft.  p.  ^89.  ?  D'Herb.  p.  237. 
 
 jut.  Caikaus  Ezzoddin. 
 
C.  4?  ^^^i^  Soltdft,  Alao'ddin;  249^ 
 
 whereas  the  other,  putting  his  death  feven  years  later,  allows 
 him  eight  to  his  reign.  There  is  the  lefs  reafon  to  depend 
 on  D'Herbebt,  as  he  places  the  death  of  his  father  Kay 
 Khofraw  in  the  fame  year,  609  ;  in  which  cafe  Kayka-ws  could 
 not  have  fat  in  the  throne  lb  long  as  a  year,  perhaps  not  a 
 month.  Befides,  he  begins  the  reign  of  his  fucceffor  Kay- 
 kobtd,  agreeable  to  AbWlfaraj  (whom  indeed  he,  for  the  mofl 
 part,  copies),  in  the  year  61 6. 
 
 A ZZG'DD IN  Kaykaws  having  died,  without  leaving 7>;;//^  ^0/- 
 any  fons  old  enoi\gh  to  take  the  government  upon  them,  the  tan,  Kay- 
 army  went  to   the  caftle  of  Menjlmr,  which  flands  on  thekobad. 
 Euphrates,    near   Malatiyah,    where   his  brother  Kaykobad,^^^h  ^^^' 
 furnamed  Alao'ddin,    was  imprifoned ;    and,    bringing  him    ■^•^• 
 forth,  proclaimed  him  king^.  °' 
 
 After    the    deflrudlioa    of   the   Karazmian  empire  by 
 Jenghtz  Khiln,  and  his  Mogols,  Soltan  Jalalo'ddin,  furnamed 
 Mankberni,  eldcfl:  fon  and  fucceflbr  of  JShhammed,  for  fome- 
 time  made  head  againft  them,  with  furprifing  bravery  :  but, 
 being  at  length  obliged  to  give  way  to  num.bers,  he  retired  jjff^afg 
 wellward  into  Armenia  ;  where,  intending  to  reduce  it  under  jalalod- 
 his  power,  he,  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  627,  fat  down  din; 
 before  Kheldt  (or  Aklut,  capital  of  that  country),    wherein    A.  D. 
 were  two  brothers  of  Al  Malck  al  Aj]jrdf{A).     Having  clofe-     » 229. 
 ly  befieged  the  city  all  winter,  and  battered  it  with   twenty 
 rams,  on  the  fide  towards  the  fea  (B),   the  inhabitants,  who 
 were  reduced  to  eat  dog's  flefli,  delivered  it  up  to  him,  with 
 the  caftle. 
 
 On  this  news  Al  Malek  al  Ajhraf  and  Alao'ddin  Kaykobad 
 marching  with  their  forces,  met  near  Abolojiayn  (C),  and 
 thence  proceeded  to  Akjljahr^  where  the  Karazmian  met 
 them  with  40,000  men  ;  and  coming  to  a  battle,  which 
 lafted  near  tv/o  days,  was  at  length  put  to  flight,  with  gvtzt'^'fP^Kf^' 
 flaughter  of  his  men.  Thofe  who  fled  efcaped  to  the  moun-^"  army. 
 tains  of  Trapczond,  where  1 500  loll:  their  lives.  Jalaloddm 
 efcaped  alone  to  Khartabert  (D),  and  thence  to  Khoway  (or 
 Koy),  After  this,  he  fent  one  of  Malek  al  Ajloraf\  brothers 
 in  chains  to  the  Khahfah  at  Bagdad;  and  put  one  of  his 
 flaves  Azzo'ddin  Ibek  to  death  :  but  hearing  of  the  approach 
 of  the  Mogols  againfl:  him,  under  the  command  of  Jiinnaguti 
 
 ^  Aeu'lf.  hift.  dynafty,  p.  289. 
 
 (A)  Lord  of  Roha  or  Or/a,         (C)  Or  Ablafla. 
 
 Harrdn,  znA  Khelat  or  Khaldt.  [D)  A\{o  Haretbdretihy^ome 
 
 (B)  Or  the  lake  of  Van,  to    travellers  called  Karpurt. 
 the  north  of  which  it  Hands,  at 
 
 fome  diliance, 
 
 Novsain^ 
 
^Q^O  1'he  Seljuks  of  Rum,  B.  i. 
 
 Nowain,  he  fent  ambafladors  from  Tabriz  (or  TaUrisJ,  iii- 
 viiiug  both  JJhraf  and  /Hao" ddin  to  aid  him  with  their 
 forces  to  repel  the  florm  ;  vhich,  if  it  pafled  him,  he  faid, 
 would  tall  on  them.  But  they  paid  no  regard  to  his  in- 
 trcaties  •^. 
 
 EmlnJJy  to     In  630,  Soltan  ylLio'dJin  fent  ambafTadors  to  Oktay  Kaan^ 
 
 Oktiy.      ofTeriiig  obedience  to  him.    Oktay,  commending  his  prudence, 
 
 A.  D.    told  him,  that  if  their  mailer  would  come  to  his  court,  he 
 
 1232.    would  receive  him  with  honour,  and  give  him  one  of  the  chief 
 
 employments  there,  without  taking  away  his  revenues.   Which 
 
 haughty  anfwer  the  ambafladors  wondered  at. 
 
 The  fame  year  Alao\idin  breaking  with  Al  Maick  al  Afl> 
 ruf,  took  from  him  Khcldt  and  Sarmaniciy  {E,).  Two  years 
 after  he  likewife  forced  Roha  from  him  ;  in  which,  f«.>r  three 
 
 Hejiored    days,  the  Rums  flew  both  CkriJHans  and  Mobanvnedans .    The 
 
 the  SeU    remainder  they  flripped  of  all ;    not  fparing  the  churches. 
 
 jaks  Hereupon  Harran  furrendered  to  him.     After  this  he  took. 
 
 Rakkah  and  Bir.  But,  as  foon  as  his  forces  were  withdrawn, 
 /si  Malck  al  Kamel  (lord  of  Egypt )  came  and  befieged  Roha  ; 
 which  he  took  at  the  end  of  four  months,  and  fent  all  thq 
 Rdmi  whom  he  found  there  vixio  Egypt,  in  chains,  upon 
 camels.  D^Hcrbelot  fays,  that,  being  prefixed  on  one  fide  by 
 the  Mogols,  and  on  the  other  by  the  princes  of  the  houfe  of 
 Ayub  (F),  he  was  obliged  to  withdraw  his  troops  out  of  their 
 dominions,  in  order  to  prefervc  his  own. 
 
 fame  and       This  prince  returned  home,  loaded  with  plunder  and  glory; 
 
 empire.  having  extended  his  name  and  conquefts  very  far  caftward  «. 
 In  fliort,  he  refl:ored  the  great  reputation  of  the  Seljukinus^ 
 which  the  children  of  Kilij  Arfian  had  fomewhat  impaired  by 
 their  divifions ;  enlarged  the  empire  to  its  former  limits ;  and 
 re-eflabliflied  order  in  the  ftate, 
 
 }ih  death,  f  N  634,  Soltan  Alao'ddin  Kayhobiid  died  fuddenly  :  for 
 A.  D.  at  a  feaft  which  he  made  for  his  chief  lords  and  officers,  juft. 
 1236.  as  he  was  boafling  of  the  extent  of  his  dominions,  he  felt  z, 
 diforder  in  his  bowels ;  and,  being  taken  at  the  flune  time 
 with  a  flux,  difcharged  fuch  a  cjriantity  of  bloody  excre- 
 ments, that  he  died  two  days  after,  having  reigned  eighteen 
 years  ^ . 
 
 D'HERBELOT  has  given  the  hiftory  of  this  prince 
 wholly  from  Abu'lfarnj,  only  adding  one  or  two  particulars 
 
 ^  Aeu'i.f    hifl.  dyiiany,  p.  506,  ct  ftq.  *  D'Herb. 
 
 p.  239.  tV  f.q.  art.  Caikobud.  *'  Ibid.  p.  311,  &;  feq. 
 
 (E)  Ox  Surtnatnv.  Gcnnans);   from   whom  Salah- 
 
 (F)  Cr  Jyuh;  "that  Is,  Job    oV^;«  was  dcfcended. 
 (as  we  wjfitc  ilic  wcu  d  after  tlie 
 
 from 
 
C,  4.^  ^enih  ScUdn^  Alao'ddin.  251 
 
 f'  om  Kondannr ;  who,  in  thofe  points,  differs  from  him. 
 That  author  fays,  Alao'ddin  was  poifoned  by  order  of  his  fon 
 Kay  Khofraw,  whom  he  had  declared  his  heir.  He  likewife 
 bjiuns  his  reign  in  610,  and  puts  his  death  in  636,  which 
 makes  its  duration  twenty-fix  years  ;  whereas  Ebn  Shohnah 
 agrees  exaftly  v/ith  Jbulfaraj  '^. 
 
 This  prince  was  prudent,  temperate,  and  flrong.  Ht  a>t^  d'am, 
 kept  a  very  ftri(5t  eye  over  his  nobles  and  dependants.  KeraSisr. 
 was  endued  with  great  firmnefs  of  mind,  magnanimity,  and 
 profound  gravity :  nor  could  any  fovereign  govern  better. 
 As  all  the  world  fubmitted  to  him,  fays  our  author,  he  was 
 jufHy  fliled  (G),  king  of  the  -world  ^,  He  mufl  therefore  have 
 been  not  a  little  mortiiied  by  the  meflage,  above-mentioned,  ^ 
 
 fent  him  by  Oktay  Khan. 
 
 This  is  the  famous  Aladin  I.  known  to  the  European 
 writers ;  who  acquired  moft  reputation  of  all  the  Soltans  of 
 his  race,  and  paffed  for  one  of  the  greatcfl:  princes  of  his  time. 
 He  generally  gained  fome  advantage  in  all  the  wars  wherein 
 he  was  engaged  :  but  was  obliged  at  lafl  to  acknowlege  the 
 Mogols  for  his  mailers  ". 
 
 It  was  under  this  Soltan  that  both  Ortcgrol  and  Othn&n,  R;fe  of 
 or  Ozman   his  fon,  founder  of  the  prefent  Othman  race  and  Oihman. 
 empire,  ferved,  with  their  followers,  and  laid  the  foundation 
 of  their  future  greatnefs  ''. 
 
 SECT.     IX. 
 
 The   reigns  of  SoUdn  Gayatho'ddin   Kay    Khofraw, 
 and  Azzo'ddin. 
 
 ylLAO'DDIN  being  dead,  the  princes  took  the  oath  of  ^, 
 -^  fidelity  to   his   fon   Gayathoddin  Kay  Khofrmv  ;    ^vho^^™''^ 
 prefently  after  feized  Gayer  Khan,  prince  of  the  Karazmians.  ^^    ^' 
 The  reft   of  them  fled,    with   their  chiefs,   by  Malatiyah,  Khofraw. 
 Kdkhtin,  and  Khartabert ;  where  they  did  great  mifchief :  Hej.  624. 
 then,  wafting  the  country  of  Somayfat  (H),   they  paffed  on  to     A:  D. 
 Soiuayda.     But  Jl  Malek  al  Naffer,  lord  of  Halcp,  affigning     1236. 
 oxer  to  them  Roha,  Harran,  and  other  places  beyond  the 
 Euphrates,  they  defifted  from  farther  ravages. 
 
 In  637,  the  Mogols  advanced,  with  a  defign  to  invade  the 
 
 A.  L/. 
 8  See  D'Herb.  p.  239,  art.  Caikobad.  ^  Abu'lf.  p.     '239. 
 
 290  &  312.  »  D'Herb.  p.  83,  art.  Alaeddin  ben  Cai- 
 
 khofrau.  ^  Ibid.  p.  240,  art.  Caicobad. 
 
 (G)  He  affumed  the  title  of  (H)  Or  Scmeyfat,  the  fame 
 Shdb  "Jehdii  ;  which  flguifies  vvith  Samoff.t,  on  the  Euphrates, 
 hiiigofthe'viorld.  to  the  north  pi"  ^/ i?/r. 
 
 Rumean, 
 
252  7'h  Scljuks  of  Rum.'  B.  I. 
 
 Kumcan  tenitories ;    but,   on  CayatfnddhJs  feeding  forces 
 into  j-lrmenia^  they  thought  fit  to  forbear. 
 J  Talk-       Next  year  a  Turkman  prophet,  called  Baba,  appeared  at 
 nrin  pro-  /Jmafia,  who  drew  after   biin  niukitudes  of  people,  by  the 
 i'-'^  ftraiige  tricks  which  he  performed,  in  order  to  deceive  them. 
 
 He  font  one  If-hak  (or  Jf.i.ik)^  a  difciple,  in  a  dolor's  gown, 
 through  the  other  parts  of  the  coiinn-y  oi  Rum,  to  draw-in 
 the  Turkmans  ;  who  fucceeded  foweU,  that,  at  Samayjai,  he 
 had  gathered  no  fewer  than  6000  horfe,  hefides  foot,  chiefly 
 of  thofc  people.     Thus  Arengthened,  they  began  to  propa- 
 gate their  impofture  by  force,   making  war  upon  all  who 
 would   not  fay,  i}^cre  is  no  Cod  hut  gcd  Baba  (A),  the  aj^Jilc 
 cf  C^J.     So  that  they  flew  a  great  number  ot  the  jnhabitoj^ts, 
 of  Msficms  and  ChriJtir.nSy  of  Hefnohnnnfur,  Kahhiin,  Car- 
 gar,  and  S'-jmayfaf,  who  refufed  to  follow  them  :  they  like- 
 wife  put  to  flight  all  the  troops  which  oppofed  them  in  their 
 way  to  Amajla. 
 isrs  wiicJj       Hereupon  Gayatho'ddin  fent  an  army  againfl:  them,  in 
 wi/ihref.    v/hich  w;is  a  body  of  Franks,  who  were  in  his  pay.     But  the 
 Mojlcms  giving  way,  through  ftar,  the  Franks  let  themfelves 
 in  the  front  of  the  battle;  and,  making  a  vigorous  attack, 
 put  the  rebels  to  flight,  aad  killed  every  man  of  them.     The 
 two  doctors,  Bub  a  and  Ij'-hdk,  were  taken  alive,  and  put  to 
 death. 
 RToguIs         In  639,  Jorm/igun  Nozvayn  (B),  advancing  into  y/rW(?nM, 
 take  Ar-    as  far  as  Jrzen  Alrun,  took  ir  by  force,  killed  Sciian,  its  fub- 
 aernm.      baiha,  with  a  great  number  of  the  inhabitants ;  and,  carry-! 
 
 and  military  florcs,  fuch  as  had  not  been  known  before. 
 Eefidcs  his  own  troops,  he  was  afi'fled  by  Greeks,  Frajiks, 
 Georgians,  Armenians,  and  Arabs,  The  twx)  armies  met  in 
 a  place  called  Kufadag,  belor.ging  to  Arzenjdn ;  but,  on  the 
 firft  attack,  all  the  a'lxiiiary  forces  turned  their  backs  and 
 fiod.  The  Soltan,  aflonirticd  at  this  event,  fled  likewife  to 
 drfarea ;  whence  carrying  his  wives  a'ld  children  to  Ankiira, 
 (or  Ancyra),  he  there  fortified  himrtll. 
 ^'-.vA^Jur-  The  Mogds,  no  lefs  furprized  at  the  flight  of  the  eneny, 
 rtndtrs.     kspt  Lhemfclvcs  ftill  all  that  day,  not  daring  to  puifue,  fu- 
 
 .  (A^  li\i\i\i^t'Muhammei!fln  i'hori  No~'/.an,  KGnjian,  nnd  AV- 
 copftiTion  of  faith;  oriy  the  iia*i.  'Tis  .1  military  tide,  fjg- 
 ii2!Dc  Baha  is  inferred  inlicad  of  nifyitig  the  fame  as  Amir,  or 
 T^'ohfintfrfJ.  coiuniander. 
 
 .  (B)  Wri:ter  slfo  by  our  a-.i- 
 
 •  fpcairg 
 
C.  4«  Eleve7:ihSJidn,  Gaya.thd'ddmll,  "2^3 
 
 fpeftlng  It  \7a£  oniy  an.  artifice  to  draw  them  into  ambufoidss : 
 becaufe  they  could  perceive  no,  reafon  that  fuch  a  numerous 
 army  had  to  ily.  But,  as  foon  as  they  came  to  knov/  the 
 truth  of  the  matter,  they  peiietvated  into  the  couiitry  of  Ji£>:fz^ 
 .-and  hi  doNvn  before  Siiv/is  ;  which  havhig  fun-endej-ed  to  i 
 
 them,  they  {pared  the  lives  of  the  inhabitants ;  but  t-ook 
 away  all  their  eiie&,  burnt  all  tlie  warlike  engines  they 
 found  there,  and  demoii&ed  the  city  walls.  From  herice 
 proceeding  to  Kayfartynb  (or  Caf&rea.),  the  citizens  oppofed 
 them  for  a  few  days  :  but  at  length  the  Mogch.  taking  the 
 plac^.  by  ioxQz,  put  the  priucipal  inbibitants  to  tb^  fword, 
 torturing  them,  to  difcover  their  riches. 
 
 After  i\m-  they  returited,  cj^rying  the  women  and  chil- Arset^jSa 
 drea  along  with  them,  without  entering  any  farther  into  the/''^'f<^ 
 Soitaft'-s  dominions-     This  new's  coming  "ioMalatijah,  v/here 
 our  ainhor  Jhu'ifanij  and  his  fath.er  tiien  were,  Raftido' ddhi, 
 its  prince,  and  mony  of  the  inhobirantSj  fied,  for  fear  of  the 
 Mvgois%-\vh.<i  in  their  palHige  (lew  ilneral  of  tliem,  near  the 
 town  o{  B/iJKZs,    tea  Perjuin  leagues  diftant;   but  without 
 coming  nearer   the  city,   held  on  their  way  to  Arzenjuii^ 
 which  they  took  by  afiauk,  and  ferved  in  the  fame  manner  as 
 tiiey  had  done  Kayfanyab.     The  Soitan,  finding  himfclf  inSclta-nptip 
 no  condition  to  oppofe  the  ensmy,  fent  arabaffadori;  to  defa-e  tribuu. 
 peace  ;  which  xvas  gj^anted  him,  on  condirion  that  he  fhould 
 annually  pj.y  a  large  tribute^  in  money,  horfes,  veils,  and  other 
 things  of  value  ^. 
 
 In  642,  Cnyathoddsn  fent  a  great  army  to  befiege  Tarftis  :  Hh  ckath 
 but,  as  they  were  on  the  point  of  taking  It,  news  arrived  of 
 his  death  ;.    upon  which  they  retired  from,  before  the  city,  ia 
 autumn,  when  there  fell  ^^ery  heavy  rains. 
 
 This  prince  was  given  to  wine,  and  fpeaking  idly.     YiCarJcha.'  ■ 
 led  a  life  very  unbecoming  his  dignity,  indulging  liimfelf  in  raa^r. 
 pernicious  defires.     He  married  the  daughter  of  the  king  of  Hej.  642. 
 the  Georgians  ;  whom  he  loved  to  fuch  a  degree,  that  he  had     ^-  -^• 
 ii£:r  image. {lamped  upon  his  coin.     The  reverie  of  fome  was     '*44- 
 a  lion,  with  the  fun  over  its  head.     Tlie  allrologers  told 
 Mm,  that  in  cafe  he  had  the  figures  engraved,  which  repre- 
 fcated  his  horofcope,  he  ftiould  fucceed  in  all  his  deilgns. 
 
 He  \dt  three  fons,  Azzaddin,  Roknoddm,  and  JIao'ddln.  His  chil- 
 The  two  firlf  by  Rumcan  women ;  the  lall:  by  a  GeorgiaiuJre*.. 
 He  declared  the  eldefl  for  his  fuccefibr,  appointing  for  his 
 tutor  and  Atabek  Jalok'dJvi  Kortay,  a  perfoa  of  great  inte- 
 grity and  rigid  chafiity  ^. 
 
 '^  Ap.u'ir,  p.  312,  5:  feq.  ^  /iBv'Lr.   hll^.   dynMlr, 
 
254 
 
 Creeks 
 their  er- 
 rors. 
 
 Tatar  In- 
 ^ajion. 
 
 aecordiKg 
 to  them. 
 
 Tivelfth 
 Sol  ton, 
 Azzo'd- 
 
 The  Stljuks  of  Rum.  B.  t 
 
 The  article  o{  Cayatho'dilin,  given  by  D'Herbclot  ^,  feems 
 to  be  taken  intirely  tiom  AbuVfaraj,  whom  he  quotes  twice; 
 yet,  at  the  end,  puts  the  name  of  Kondamir,  as  if  the  whole 
 was  cxtrafted  from  that  author. 
 
 The  Byzantine  hiftoiians  mention  this  Soltan,  whom 
 they  call  jnthatincs  :  but  fay,  he  was  the  fon  of  AzatineSf 
 who  fucceeded  his  uncle  Jatkat'tncs.  For  all  this  falfe  gene- 
 alogy, which  is  common  with  the  Greek  writers,  'tis  evident, 
 from  their  own  account,  that  he  is  the  Soltan  in  queftion  ; 
 not  only  as  they  make  him  contemporary  with  John  Dukas, 
 furnamcd  Fatazes,  fecond  emperor  of  A^ice,  who  began  his 
 reign  in  the  year  1222  ;  but  they  give  him  juft  fuch  a  cha- 
 racter as  we  find  in  Jbulfaraj  ;  viz.  that  of  a  flothful 
 prince,  who  delighied  in  drunken  and  debauched  company. 
 What  goes  IVJI  farther  to  decide  the  point,  they  fay,  his  fa- 
 ther excelled,  in  military  affairs,  all  his  predeceffofs :  which 
 character  can  be  applicable  only  to  Alao'ddin. 
 
 With  regard  to  the  tranfadfions  of  his  reign,  thofe  hi- 
 florians  inform  us :  that  the  Tankhari  (C),  a  nation  oiTartarSt 
 having  invaded  his  dominions,  and  defeated  his  army,  he 
 fent  to  Vatazes,  defiring  afliflance,  as  well  by  his  advice  as 
 forces.  In  this,  he  faid,  both  of  them  would  find  their  ad- 
 vantage ;  fince,  in  cafe  the  enemy  fubdued  the  MoJIemanSi 
 they  would  next  invade  the  Romans.  Vatazes,  judging  this 
 to  be  a  right  meafure,  entered  into  a  league  with  the  Soltan, 
 and  had  an  interview  with  him  at  Tripolis,  on  the  Meander ; 
 which  river  Gayathao'ddin  (D)  pafTed  over  a  bridge,  made  in 
 haffe,  with  rafts  or  floats  of  timber  joined  together.  The  two 
 princes  not  only  gave  their  hands  to  each  other,  but  to  all 
 their  followers  of  diftinftion.  After  this  they  agreed,  in  the 
 ftrongeft  terms,  to  join  their  forces  againft  the  enemy :  but 
 the  Tankhari,  for  a  while,  fufpended  the  war  againft  the 
 Soltan,  that  they  might  go  and  attack  tht  Khalifah  of  Ba.^ 
 hyhn  \ 
 
 AZZC DD IN  (E)  having  fucceeded  by  his  father's  ap- 
 pointment, the  great  officers  and  nobles  took  the  oath  of 
 fidelity,  and  he  was  prayed  for  in  the  pulpits. 
 
 '  D'Herb.  p.  356.  art.  GaiathtddinCaikhofrau. 
 
 ACROP.  ;    NlCEPH.  GrEGOR. 
 
 ^  Georc. 
 
 (C)  Called  byy/)7o«,  or  Uay- 
 thon,  \\\Q.  Armenian,   ToJ'gori. 
 
 (D)  Some    anthorb   pretend 
 this  was  the  Soltan  to   whom 
 
 Mikael  Palcclcru:  fled  ;  whereas 
 
 it  was  to  Azzo'dJit:,  his  fuccef- 
 for. 
 
 (E)  Azz-o'dJin  is  only  the  fur- 
 name  of  thib  Soltan,  whofe  name 
 feims  to  have  J^ccn  Knykanxs. 
 
 Next 
 
C.  4.  Twelfth  SoUan^  Azzo'ddin.  255 
 
 Next  year  ambafladors  came  from  the  Great  Klian  Olday,  Hej.  643, 
 requiring  the  Soltan  to  come  and  pay  him  homage  :  but  he    A.  D. 
 cxcufed  himfelf ;  alleging,  that  as  both  the  Creek  and  Anne-     '  ^'^^\ 
 man  kings  were  his  enemies,  they  would  feize  his  domir.ions^^'^''^^'".  -^ 
 in  his  abfence.     Mean  time  he  obliged  the  ambafTadors  with  "^  ^ 
 
 gifts ;  and,  at  length,  fent  his  brother  Rokno^Uhi  (F),  under  the 
 care  of  Bahao'ddin,  the  interpreter,  whom  he  made  his  Atabek 
 (or  tutor).  He  alfo  appointed  for  \ns  ownW^zlr  ShaT>ifo^ddtn, 
 a  learned  native  of  Isfahan  ;  whofe  credit  was  fo  great,  that 
 he  married  the  Sokan's  mother  :  which,  however,  the  gran- 
 dees were  much  offended  at.  This  year  the  Great  Khan 
 died  ;  and,  the  next,  a  Kuriltay,  or  grand  aflembly,  was 
 called  :  at  which,  befides  the  Mogol  princes,  there  were  pre- 
 fent  many  foreign  potentates.;  and,  among  the  reft,  Soltan 
 Rokm'ddbi,  from  the  country  of  Ricin.  In  this  grand  council 
 Kayilk,  eidefl  fon  of  the  late  emperor,  was  cholen  to  fucceed 
 him. 
 
 In  645,  Kayuk,  the  Great  Khan,  fent  lieutenants  into  {q.- dcpofed If 
 veral  parts  of  his  empire ;    appointing  Iljiktay  Nowayn  for  b'"'- 
 the  countries  of  Mm,  Mufol,  Syria,  and  Ccrj  (G).     At  the  ^*^J-  ^45* 
 fame  time  he  granted   the  government  of  Rtmi  to   Soltan     -^•-'-'• 
 Rohnd'ddin,  and  ordered  Soltan  Azzo'ddin  to  be  removed,     '^t"/* 
 Next  year  Roknd'ddin,  and  the  interpreter  Bahao'ddin,  arriving, 
 with  2000  Mogol  horfe,  to  put  this  decree  in  execution,  Sol- 
 tan Azzo'ddin  was  advifed  by  his  Wazir  Shajn/o'ddzn  to  op- 
 pofe  it,  and  withdraw  to  fome  caftle  near  the  fea.     When 
 Koriay  heard  this,  he  feized  the  Wazir,  and  fent  him  to  Baha- 
 o'ddin  ;  who  immediately  difpatched  fome  of  the  Mogol  chiefs 
 to  Koniyah,  to  make  him  difcover  where  his  treafures  were; 
 which,  having  done,  they  put  him  to  death.     After  this  the 
 interpreter  and  Kortay  meeting,  agreed  to  divide  the  domi- 
 nions between  the  two  brothers.     Azzo'ddin  was  to  have 
 Koniyah,    Akfera,    Ankur.a  (or  Ancyra),  Anatolia  (H),   and 
 the  refl  of  the  weflern  provinces  :    Roknoddin,  Kayfcriyahy 
 Siiuds,  Malatiyah,  Arzengan,  Arzen  al  Rum,  and  the  pro- 
 vinces to  the  eaft.     They  likewife  appointed  Atao'ddm,  the 
 3/oungefl:,   a  proper  portion  for.  his  maintenance  ;    and  had 
 money  coined  in  all  their  names,  with  this  infcription,  the 
 great  kings  Azz.  Rokn.  and  y'lla^, 
 
 •=  Aeu'lf.  hiil.  dynally,  p.  319,  Sc  feq. 
 
 (F)   His    proper   name,    ac-         (G)  Oi  K'jrj ;  that  is,  Geor" 
 
 cording  to    others,    was   Soley-  g'ui. 
 
 tnan,  Rohio  ddin  being  his  fur-         (H)  In  another  copy,  ^k/^/'z- 
 
 naine.  .  yaly  or  Antiokhia,  in  Ajla  minor. 
 
 In 
 
2sS  T'/je  Seljuks  of  Riim.'  B.  I.' 
 
 Sent  for         In  652,  there  came  feveral  ambafTadois^  one  after  the  other, 
 
 agaifi.        to  Solt.in  Jzzo'dlin,  lord  of  J?um  ;  requhing  him  to  go  and 
 
 Hcj.  652.  pay  homage  to  Munkaka  Kaan  (I).     He  accordingly  fet  out: 
 
 ^'  ^^-     but  hearing,  at  Siwils,  that  the  Omcra  (K)  were  incUned  to 
 
 *^^4'"     place  Roknoddin  in  his  throne,  he  returned  in  hafte  to  KonU 
 
 yah,    and  fent  Alaoddin  in  his  room,   with  letters,    fetting 
 
 forth ;  that  he  had  fent  his  brother,  who  was  no  lefs  king 
 
 than  himfclf ;  but  that  he  could  not  come,  becaufe  his  Ata- 
 
 bek  Kortjiy  was  dead,  and  his  enemies  to  the  weft  (L)  were 
 
 at  war  with  him  :  however,  that  when  he  was  delivered  from 
 
 the  fears  of  them,  he  would  wait  on  the  Khan  himfelf.    Ala- 
 
 o'ddin  accordingly  fet  out ;  but  died  on  the  way,  before  he 
 
 reached  the  Orda  (M). 
 
 'Attcmft        JZZO'DDIN,  conceiving  that  he  fliould  never  be  fafe 
 
 again  ft       while  his  brother  Roknoddin  lived,  refolved  to  put  him  to 
 
 Rokno  d-  death.     This  defign  taking  wind,  the  Omcra  contrived  his 
 
 dm.  efcape.     They  drelfed  him  in  the  clothes  of  a  cook's  boy  ; 
 
 and  putting  a  bowl,  with  meat  in  it,  on  his  head,  fent  him 
 
 out  of  the  palace  and  caftle  (N),  along  with  certain  boys  who 
 
 carried  \ichials  to  a  neighbouring  houfe  :  then,  fetting  him 
 
 on  horfcback,  they  conduced  him  to  Kayfariyah ;  where  a 
 
 great  number  of  Omcras  repairing  to  him,  they  got  together 
 
 an  army,  and  marched  towards  Komyah  againft  Azzd'ddin  : 
 
 but  the  Soltan,  marching  out  with  what  troops  he  had  about 
 
 him,  put  them  to  flight;  and  Rokno  ddin,  being  taken  priforier, 
 
 was  caft,  fettered,  into  the  caftle  of  Daivalu. 
 
 OppofestJye     The  year  following,  B ay cj u  No-way 7i,  being  obliged  tore- 
 
 Tarars ;    move  from  the  plain  of  Miigan  (O),  where  he  ufed  to  winter, 
 
 Hcj.  653.  in  order  to  give  place  X-oHiilaku  (P),  fent  a  meHenger  to  Soltan 
 
 ^   •''*•     Azzo'ddhi,  requiring  fome  place  to  winter  in  with  his  troops  : 
 
 but  the  Soltan,  inftead  of  complying,  pretended  that  he  had 
 
 (I)    Called  alfo    Morgo  and  himfelf.    And  he  feems  to  have 
 
 Mnrgu    Khnn.       He    was    the  refided  at  Jkomum ;  although  he 
 
 fourth;  and  fucccded  A'^;v«'^,  in  had  one  half  of  the  empire. 
 648   of  the  Hejrah,  of  Chrill:         (O)   Or  Mokatt,    a    fpacious 
 
 1 250.  plain  in  the  north  ^2Lrto^  Jdher- 
 
 (K)  Ometd  is  the  plural  of  bijun,    towards    the    mouth  of 
 
 j1?iiir,  and  fignifies  the  princes,  the  river  Kur,  and  the  Cafpian 
 
 chiefs,   great   commanders,    or  fca. 
 
 generals.    A  title  denoting  both         (?)  Who  afterwards  reigned- 
 
 great  lords  and  cfficers.  in    Perf.a,    by  grant  from  his 
 
 (L)  By  thefe  muft  be  meant  brother   Kublay  Khan,    in    the 
 
 the  Greeks.  year   656    of    the    Hijrah,    of 
 
 (i\'I)     The    court    or    place  C/.;r//?  i  258  ;  founding  a  dynafly 
 
 where  the  Khan  was  encamped,  of  Mogols,  or  Tartars,  as  they 
 
 (N)  By  this  it  appears,  that  arc  commonly  called. 
 JLahtcddin    was    bat    a   youth 
 
 deferted 
 
 I2C 
 
 j:)- 
 
C.  4.  rwelfthS^ohdn,  Azzo'ddin,  with  Rokno'ddin.         257 
 
 deferred  from  his  prince ;  and,  collecSling  forces,  gave  him 
 battle  at  Khano' I Soltan,  between  Koniyah  dindi  Akfira.  How- 
 ever, Azzdddin  happening  to  be  defeated  (Q^),  Baycju  took 
 his  brother  out  of  prifon,  and  put  him  in  polFefficn  of  all 
 the  Rumean  dominions  *". 
 
 It  was,  doubtlefs,  in  the  above-mentioned  battle  that 
 Mikhael  Paleokgus  was  prefent,  as  we  are  told  by  the  Greek 
 hiilorians  ;  whom  we  mufl:  now  follow  for  a  while.  Thefe  h  o'vsf^ 
 hiflorians  inform  us,  that,  in  the  year  1255,  P^^cologus  {K),thro'vj7ii 
 who  had  been  imprifoned,  on  fufpicion  of  fome  dangerous 
 defigns,  efcaped,  and  fled  to  the  Turks.  It  happened,  that, 
 while  he  was  at  the  Soltan's  court,  the  Tatars  (S),  after 
 having  ravaged  the  gre^tefl  part  of  his  dominions,  came  and 
 befieged  the  city  of  Axara  (T).  Hereupon  the  Turks  march- 
 ed out  againft  them,  giving  to  Palcologus  the  command  of  the 
 Greeks  forces.  The  Tatars,  being  repulfed  at  the  firft  onfet 
 by  Paleologus,  or,  as  others  fay,  difmayed  at  the  fight  of  fuch 
 numerous  forces,  were  upon  the  point  of  flying,  when  one  of 
 the  TurkiJJj  generals  went  over  to  them,  with  the  troops  under 
 his  command ;  v/hich  changed  the  fortune  of  the  field.  The 
 Tatars,  encouraged,  returned  to  the  charge,  and,  defeating 
 the  Turks  in  their  turn,  made  a  great  llaughter  with  their 
 arrows,  purfuing  them  a  confidcrable  way.  Paleologus,  uoon 
 this,  joined  the  Peklarpek  (U)  v/ith  his  troops  ;  and  they  two 
 retired,  for  fevcral  days  together,  with  the  enemy  at  their 
 heels,  till  they  got  to  Kaftamona  (X),  near  which  that  oflicer 
 rcfided. 
 
 The  Tatars  now  over-ran  the  country,  and  the  TurkiJJjflies  to  the 
 forces  being  difper fed,  the  Soltan  flies  to  the  emperor  ;  \vh.o cmtcrot. 
 received  him  kindly ;  but  could  fpare  him  only  400  men, 
 under  the  commzw^  oi  Ifaac  Ducas,  {urnzintdMurizuflui  (Y), 
 The  Soltan,   in  requital,    gave  him  the  city  of   Laodicca  : 
 which,  however,  foon  returned  to  the  Turks  ;   becaufc  the 
 
 ^  Abu'lf.  hift.  dynafty,  p.  329,  k  feq. 
 
 (  QJ  Tliis,  (doubtlefs,  is  the         (SJ  They  are  called  by  fome 
 
 battle   which  Hayton   fays  was  i\\eTankhariTatars. 
 gained   by    the   Tatars,    under  (T)   Alfera,  not  Akfaray  ;  or 
 
 Bnydo,  over  the  Soltan  (whom  the  •v.-hitc  ^cJac:. 
 hedoesnot  name)  of 'ra,-Z-)'(i)  J         (U)  Or    Ueglerhg;    that  is, 
 
 {q  that  author  calls  the  donii-  lord  of  lords,  thi  g-vcrno.s  of 
 
 nioiiS  of  the  Seljukians  c^ Rum.  great  provinces. 
 
 (R)   He  had  married  the  em-         (X)  Caffinncra. 
 peror's  niece  ;    was    coniiable,  (Y)  Beca;:lc  his  family  had. 
 
 and    commanded     the    Fr^?ich  thick  eye-brovvs,  and  ioir.cd  to- 
 
 tropps.     I  PacL.  c  7.  gether. 
 
 (I)  lljyt  dcTjitarii,  cap.  23,  24.. 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol. IV.  S  Iccnanf 
 
i^S  'The  Seljuks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 Romans  could  not  defend  it.      After  all,  the  Soltan  not  be- 
 ing able  to  oppofe   the  Tatars,  he  obtained  peace,  by  be- 
 coming tributary.     Mean  time  the  emperor  wrote  to  Palco- 
 hgiis,  inviting  him  to  return  home ;  his  reconciliation  hav- 
 ing been  made  by  means  of  the  bifhop  of  Kogni  (or  Koni- 
 yah)  :  and,  foon  after  his  return  the  emperor  died,  in  1 258  ^, 
 Nei^/fi^s         In  the  foregoing  account,  from   the  Greek  hiitorians,  we 
 o/rh        find  no  mention  of  the  difpute  between  Jzzo'dcUn  and  his 
 brother  Rokno'ddin  ;    which  was,    in  a  great  meafure,    the 
 caufe  of  this  Tatar  war  :  but  Pakhamirey  in  one  place  of  his 
 hiftory,  occafionally  introduces  it.     He  theie  tells  us  in  ge- 
 neral, that  Soltan  Azatines  (fo  he  calls  /Izzo'dJm)  had  great 
 conteffs  with  his  brother  Riikratin  (that  is  Roknoddin),  afrei^ 
 the  death  of  their  father  Jatka:tincs  (or  Gayathoddin)  :  that 
 Rnkratiii,  having  taken  arms,  and  obtained  confiderable  force? 
 Gvfek       ^T^om  the  Tatars,  became  ftrong  enough  to  opprefs  his  bio- 
 ha'tor'uvn.  *^"^^'" '    that  AzatinQs  upon  this  retired   to  the  court  of  the 
 emperor  Thcodorits  Lajl-aris ;  who  received  him  civilly  ;  but 
 let  him  know,  that  he  could  not  fnelter  him  in  his  dominions, 
 for  fear  of  drawing  on  himfelf  the  refentment  of  the  Ta- 
 tars (Z)  :  that  Azatincs  accordingly  withdrew  ;  yet  received 
 fuch    confiderable   fuccours   from    Lajlaris,    that   he   over- 
 came his  brother,  and  recovered   the  throne  ^.     From  this 
 paffage,  and  feveral  others,  occurring  in  Pakhaviirc,  and  the 
 refl  of  the  Byzantine  hiflorians,  which  are  brought  in  ab- 
 ruptly, and  out  of  place,    there  appears  reafon   to  believe, 
 that  the  Greeks  had  particular  hiftories  or  memoirs  of  the 
 Soltans ;  of  which  they  have  only  given  us  pieces  occafionally 
 ^in  the  reigns  of  their  emperors,  as  they  related  to  their  o\mi 
 affairs,  and  that,   for  the  general,  without  either  the  proper 
 clacidations  or  connexions.     But  to  return  to  our  fubject. 
 A7.7/od-        As  Abulfaraj  does  not  mention  what  became  of  y^zzoW<:///7, 
 din  oppc/cs^-^i^T^  he  was  removed  from  tl:e  throne  by  Bayeju,  the  Mogal 
 general ;  neither  docs  he  tell  us  how  he  recovered  it  again  : 
 but,   proceeding  as  if  no  fuch  revolution  had/liappened,  in- 
 Hej.  655. forms  us,  that,  in  655,  this  Solt.'in  fent  an  ambaflixdor  to 
 A.  D.    Hiilakii,  to  teffily  his  fubmiffion,  and  intreat  him  to  drive 
 1257.     Bayeju  Noway n  out  of  his  kingdom.     Huldkii,  in  anfwer,  or- 
 dered that  he  fliould  divide  the  RAmean  territories  with  his 
 brother.     Hereupon  Azzao'dJln  returned  to  Koniyah,    and 
 
 8  Pakhamir,  1.  i.  c.  9.     NicspH.    Grecoras,    and  othersw 
 *>  Pakh.  1.  xiii.  c.  22. 
 
 (Z)  Yet,  on  his  coming  to  the  crown,  he  renewed  the  nntlent 
 Icaj^uc  with  the  Soltan. 
 
 Riknod' 
 
C.  4.  i^izelfth  S-oltdn^  Azzo'ddin,  with  Rokno'ddin.'         255) 
 
 Rokno'dJhi  went  with  Baycju  to  the  camp.  Azzo'ddin,  beltig 
 i^ili  afraid  of  this  Mogol,  fent  into  the  parts  about  Malatiyah  ' 
 and  Khartabert,  to  raife  an  army  of  Kurds,  Turkmans,  and 
 Jrabs.  The  officer  fent  him  two  commanders  of  the  Kurds, 
 Ahmed  ebn  Bclas  and  Mohanimcd  ebn  ol  Sheykh  Adi ;  to  whom 
 the  Soltan  aifigned  the  faid  cities. 
 
 EBN  Sheykh  Adi,  being  met  on  the  way  to  Kharfabcrt  \y^the\A6i 
 -Jngurk  Nowayn,  was  flain,  with  his  followers  :  and  the  peo-  gols  in 
 pie  of  Malatiyah,  having  taken  an  oath  lo  Rokv.o  ddin ,  xt-'''J^in. 
 fnfed  to  receive  Ehn  Bclas  ;  who  thereupon  treating  them 
 ill,  they  killed  300  of  his  men.     With  the  reft  he  fied  by 
 Klaudiya  (  \)  towards  Anted  (B)  ;  where  he  was  flain  by  the 
 lord  of  Mayaferkin.     AzzoWdln  appointed  in  his  room  one 
 All  Bahddr  ;  who,  beitig  a  bold  man,  the  citizens,  thro'  fear, 
 admitted  hiin.   And  he  did  them  great  fervice  :  for  he  cleared 
 *■  the  county  of  the  Al  Jcizi,  a  tribe  of  Turkmans,  who  ufed 
 in  their  incurfions  to  kill  the  inhabitants,  and  carry  off  their 
 children.     The(e,he  defeated,  and  took  their  comuiaiider  Ju- 
 tabeg  prifoner. 
 
 Mean  v/hile  Baycju  Novjayn,  advancing  with  his  forces, 
 obliged  all  the  caflles,  which  had  beeu  delivered  up,  to  fi:b- 
 mit  to  Rohid'ddin.  Then  going  to  the  city  of  Abohjlayn  (C), 
 he  flew  about  6000  of  the  inhabitants,  and  made  captives  of 
 the  women  and  children. 
 
 On  his  approach  to  Malatiyah,  All  BahMr  fled'  to  Kakh-  Malat?.' 
 iah  ;  and  the  citizens,  going  to  meet  him  with  prefents,  fub-  yahyz.'w- 
 mitted  x.o' Rokno  ddin  ;  who  fet  over  them  one  of  his  flaves, '''"^■'"* 
 named  Fakro'ddin  Ayyaz.     But  as  foon  as  Bayepi  had  gotten 
 beyond  the  borders  of  Rwn,  in  his  way  to  Irak,  AH  Bahddr 
 returned  ;  and,  being  denied  admittance,  befiegcd  the  city. 
 At  length,  provifions  growing  very  fcarce,  fome  of  the  com- 
 Inon  people  opened  a  gate,  by  which  AH  entered  with  his   - 
 Turkmans.     Having  thus  recovered  the  pofl^ellion  of  Malati- 
 yah,   he  call  Soltan  Robio'ddins  governor  into   prifoji,    and 
 put  a- fey  of  the  leading  men,  who  oppofcd  him,  to  death. 
 
 At  the  fame  time  the  famine  was  fo  great  in  the  diftriiTt  oi Dreadful 
 this  city,  that  cats,  dogs,  and  leather,  were  eaten,  for  want  of  famine 
 food.     A  friend  of  the  author's  fliw  in  a  certain  village  ^'^h^re. 
 company  of  women  in  a  houfe  cutting  pieces  of  fleili  out  of  a 
 corpfe  which  lay   before  them,    and  broiling-  them  to  eat. 
 Likewife  another,  who  baked  her  dead  child  ;  imaginingi 
 
 (A)  The  antientC/rt;/^/.'^c/:V,         (B)  The  antienc  ^'.=r/V^,  non' 
 on  the  EupbraHSi  below  irlala-     Diyqrhckr. 
 
 U)"<:h.  .    {Q.)OT/ib'Ioff<7)ni\vA\izG£OPr. 
 
 Kulh^Jls,.  Ahl,r\: 
 
 k 
 
I 
 
 260  The  Seljuks  of  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 that  his  flefh  would  agree  better  with  her  than  that  of  vermin. 
 
 In  fhort,  .-/It  Bahddr,  though  he  fubducd  the  town,  could  not 
 
 withllaiul  the  calamity  ;  but  retired  to  Soltan  .'Izzo'ddin. 
 
 Fmpire  In  657,  Hulaku  lent  tor  Azzo'ddln,  Soltan  of  the  Rumr, 
 
 diiided.     and  his  brother  Roknd'ddin  ;  who  obe}ing  his  fummons,  he 
 
 Hcj.  65-7.  went  out  to  meet  them,  expreding  great  faiisfa^lion  at  their 
 
 A   D.    tomiiij^.     Then   he  appointed  AzzoWdin  to  reign  over  the 
 
 '^^'9-     country  irom  Kayl\iriydh  to  the  borders  of  Greater  Armenia  ; 
 
 and   Rok.ioddin   to   command   from   Akfera  to  the   fea-coafl 
 
 bounding  the  territories  of  the  Franks.     Atter  this  he  began 
 
 his  march  for  Syria  ;  and,  when  he  drew  near  the  Euphrates^ 
 
 the   two  brothers,  taking  their  leave,  returned  with  joy  to 
 
 their  own  dominions '. 
 
 Wf.   Hnd  no  farther  account  in  AbuJfaraj  of  thefe  tvvo 
 Soltans  (who  reigned  together,  or  interchangeably) ;  although 
 that  author  is  more   particular  in  relating  their  tranfadtions 
 than  thofe  of  any  of  the  [ormcr  :,  but  the  defect  is,  in  fome 
 meafure,  fupplied  by  the  Creek  hii^orians,  who  happen  to  be- 
 gin, as  it  were,  jult  where  he  leaves  off. 
 A7.zo'd-        Although  we  left  the  two  Soltans  going  home  in  good 
 din  retires  harmony  ;    yet,  according  to  the  Greek  hiftorians,  they  did 
 ^-  ^-     not  long  continue  fp.     They  tell  you,  that,   after  the  death 
 '259-     of  Theodorus  Lafiaris,    Mihhacl  Paleologiis,   being   made  the 
 alfociate  in  the  empire  with  his  fon  Jo/}//,  after  Ibengthening 
 the  frontier   places   with  garrifons,  fent  an  embalfy  to  the 
 Turks,  to  notify  his  advancement ;  and  that,  not  long  after, 
 fetting  out  with  the  young  emperor  on  a  new  progrefs,  he 
 received,  at  Nympho'um,  an  embiiil;/,  with  preients,  from  the 
 Soltan  ;    wdiofe  arfliirs  were  in  a   very  bad  condition  :    for, 
 being  threatened  with  an  invafion  from  the  Tatars  (or  Mo- 
 golsj,  every  perfon,  inftead  of  faving  the  ftate,  thought  only  of 
 laving  his  family,  and  the  governors  every-where  revolted. 
 fo   Mi-  PA  LEO  LOCUS,  upon  intimation  of  this,  give  the  Soltan 
 
 khae!  Pa-  an  invitation  to  come  and  refide  at  his  court,  promifing  to 
 leologus,  let  him  return  when  his  affairs  were  fettled.  The  caufe  of 
 the  Soltan's  fear  was,  the  news  which  he  received  of  the  arrival 
 of  Alalek  (D),  with  a  formidable  army.  This  Ma/ek  had  fled, 
 it  feems,  to  the  emperor  before ;  and  Azzo'dJ.n  was  afraid  he 
 might  efcape,  and  crofs  the  defign  he  had  of  re-eflablilhing 
 his  atfairs  ^.  In  another  place  the  fame  author  informs  us, 
 that  the  reafon  of  Azzo'ddiu's  applying  to  the  emperor  was, 
 
 '  Ai;u'lf.    p.  332,  £c  feq.  ^   Pakh.   1.  ii.  c.  7,  10,  24. 
 
 (D)  Who  this  Ma/tk  was,  \vc  ahout  him.  Perhaps  he  wn?  the 
 are  quite  at  a  lofs  to  kiiovv,  Soltan's  brother,  iiientioiied  a 
 the  author  having  laid  no  more     liccle  lower  Jowii. 
 
 bccaufc 
 
C.  4-       ^  Twelfth  SoUitn,  Kokno'ddm  alofie.  261 
 
 becaufe  Rukratin  had  gathered  new  forces  ^(E).  However  that 
 be,  the  Soltan  accepted  of  the  offer ;  and,  relying  on  the  friend- 
 ship of  Paleologus,  retired,  with  his  wife,  children,  his  mother 
 (who  was  a  Chriflian),  and  his  iifter,  to  Conjiantinoplc™. 
 
 Some  authors  tell  us,  that,    after  the  former  defeat  of  ^-^^  Greek 
 /Izatin,  the  Tatars,  inffead  of  penetrating  farther  into  \{is,  emperor. 
 dominions,  went  and  conquered  Syria  :  but  that,  returning 
 next  year,  the}'  crolTed  the  river  a  fecond  time,  marched  into 
 Kappadocia,  and   took  Ikoniitm  ;    from  whence  Jzatin   fled, 
 Avith  his  brother  I\Ialek,   and  his   family,    to  the  emperor 
 Mikhael  Paleologus ;  who,  not  long  before,  had  retired  for 
 flielter  to  his  court ".      Nicephorus   Gregoras   relates,    that 
 Azatin,    taking  occafion  from  the  invafion  of  the  Tatars^ 
 (hook  off  the  Perfian  (he  means  the  Turkiflj)  yoke,  and  fub- 
 dued  feveral  provinces  belonging   to  the  eaflcrn  emperors  : 
 but  that  he  was  obliged  at  length,  with  his  fon  Moloko,  to 
 retire  to  Mikhael  Paleologus,  after  having  been  routed  by  the 
 Tatars,  in  the  year  126 1  °.     Here  w-e  find  feveral  Maleks,l{e].  66i. 
 who  poffibly  might  all  have  been  the  fame  perfon,  confider-     A.  D. 
 ing  the  inaccuracy  of  the  Greek  authors;    and  that  Malek     i2Ji. 
 limply  is  no  other  than  a  title,   fsgnifiying  king,  which  \vas 
 given  to  the  princes  of  the  Seljtik  blood. 
 
 But   to  return  to  J^zo'ddbi.      Paleologus  received  h\m His  i// re-^ 
 with  great  (hew  of  friendfhip,  and  promiied  in  time  to  furmih  ceftion 
 him  with  troops,  to  recover  his  kingdom.     Mean  while  he 
 fuffered  the  Soltan  to  live  intirely  at  liberty,  to  fit  in  his 
 prefence,  to  have  his  guards,  and  wear  the  purple  bullvins. 
 In    July    1 261,    Conjlantiiiople  being  recovered  out  of  the 
 hands  of  the  Latins,  he  returned  thither  from  A7r^,.  with  his 
 coUegue  John.     Next  year  he  fent  ambaffidors  to  Khalau  (or 
 Httlukti),  prince  of  the  Tatars,  in  Perfia,  and  another  to  the 
 Soltan  of  Ethiopia  (rather  Egypt).     As  for  Jzatin,  he  was  at^?/  Con- 
 Conjiantinoplc;  where,  Arolling  about  to  view  the  ftreets  andttantino. 
 public  places,  which  were  almoft  quite  unpeopled,  he  led  aple: 
 debauched  life,  with  his  followers,  expetfling  the  performance 
 of  the  emperor's  promife  :  but  all  Mikhad^  fair  outfide  was 
 only  diffimulation  :  for,  being  very  intent  on  making  an  alli- 
 ance with  the  Tatars,  be  fent  the  Soltan's  wife  and  children 
 to  Nice,  under  pretence  of  greater  fecurity  ;  at. the  fame  tinve 
 
 ^  Pakh.  1.  xiii.  c.  22.         ""  Ibid.  1.  ii.  c.  24.         "  August. 
 Curio.         ^  Nicefh.  Gregor.  1.  iv.   c.  1. 
 
 (E)   Sure  Rulrc! tin  and  Malek  cy  in  ftile  than  hiflory,  or  order 
 
 cannot  be  the  fame  perfon  :  for  of  time  in  ranging  his  faiils  :    is 
 
 no  anchor  fpeaks  of  i?oA-»oV^/»'s  very  verbofe,    yet  de^cient  in 
 
 frying  for  fliekcr  to  the  emperor,  matter. 
 
 Pakhiimire  ainii  more  at  accura- 
 
 S  3  l^x 
 
i5*  'ithe  SdjCiks  of  Ri^m.  B.  I, 
 
 he  aftnally  proraifcd  Mnry  (F),    his  naliiral  dtiUi^httr,    tq 
 Khakii,  "Who  yet  died  before  ftie  arrived  at  his  court.     After 
 this  he  coiicluded  an  I'Uiance  with  J^agair{G). 
 makes  his        '^^'P-  Soltan,  after  a  tedious  Itay  at  Cciifiantivople^  having 
 e/cn^'f        difcbvered  that"  the  em-peror  was  treating  with  his  enemies, 
 A.  D.    wrote  to  an  uncle  of  his,  who  d>^elt  towards  the  Euxyie  fea, 
 1266.     on  the  north  fide  ;  iutieating  him  to  work  his  deliverance,  by 
 excitii>^  Conftantine,  king  of  Bu'gr.ria,  and  Nogas,  Khan  o£ 
 ^eT.itars{\\),  againft  Ai/trio^<7j- :  in  which  cafe,  hefaid,  he 
 ■<vould  endeavour  to  deliver  rhat  prince  into  tlieir  han.ds.    The 
 Soltan's  uncle  having  agreed  to  this  propofal,  Jzatines,  pur- 
 fuant  to  leave  obtained,  repaired  to  the  emperor,  who  was 
 then  in  the  weft,  under  pretence  of  feeing  that  part  of  his 
 dominions.     In  their  return  back,  within  a  day's  march  of 
 mount  If  emus,  Palcokgiis,  to  his  great  allnnirtimcnt,  under- 
 ftood  that  the  Bulgarians  and  Tatars  had  paffcd  ^the  ftraits, 
 fpoiling  and  killing  where-ever  they  came.     The  emperor, 
 who  had  not  forces  to  oppofe  them,  left  the  Soltan,  with  his 
 baggage,  in  the  nighr,  and,  getting  to  the  fea-fide,  pafTed  ia 
 a  bark  to  his  capital.     Axatincs,  with  thofe  M'ho  had  care  of 
 the  baggage,  retired  to  the  fort  of  Ahie  (I).     Prefently  the 
 hy  aftra-  enemy  came,    and,    befieging   the  place,    it  was   at  length. 
 iagem.       agreed,  that  the  Soltan,  and  his  attendants,  fhould  be  deli- 
 vered to  them  ;  on  condition  that  they  withdrew,  and  fuf-^ 
 fdred   the  reft   to  retire,    with  the  baggage,    to  the  port ; 
 which  they  did  :    and  the  next  day  came  fuccours  by  fea ; 
 with  whom  they  returned  to  Co^ftant'mojAe.     The  emperor, 
 enraged  at  tlieir  conduct,  puniflicd  the  chief  of  them  ;   and, 
 ,  imprifoning  the  wife,  mother,  daughter,  and  fifter,  of  the 
 Soltan,    with  their  children,    coriifcated   all  their  effL:<fls  p. 
 The   Greek   hiftorians  fay,    that  Jzntincs    never    returned 
 into  his  own  dominions  ;  but  died,  foon  after  his  cfcapc,  it^ 
 the  country  to  the  north  of  the  Cafpian  fea, 
 Hi/iorlans      HISTORIANS,  both  eaftern  and  weftern,  difagrce  fo  much 
 dlfagrce     with  regard  to  this  Saltan,  that  an  authoj-,  for  want  of  far- 
 ther helps,   muft  be  at  a  great  nonplus  how  to  reconcile 
 them.     The  Greeks  and  AbtVlfaraj  agree  to  make  Az'zo'dJin. 
 Soltan  of  Koniya  ;  and,,  from  all  circumllances  of  the  hiftory,. 
 he  muft  have,  been  fo, .  at  Icaft  for  a  term  of  years.    But- 
 
 P  Pj«kh.  1.  ii.  c.  24.  1.  iii.  c.  3,  25.  1.  xiii.  c.  22. 
 
 (F)  Hence  fhe  is  ■called  af-  Cafj-iM  fea,   and   the  Z)^««^<r. 
 
 terwards  queen  of  the  IvJvgiils,  He  afterwards  married  Euphro- 
 
 ^hoagh  not  married  to  HiUdki.  fwr,     the     emperor's     natural 
 
 '^'^G)  Ah^ga,  Qr  Abaka^^Kh^n,-  daughter, 
 
 fon  and  fuccclTor  of ///i/^/jJ.-  .     .  (I^    ■>'y>'-^'.»,  or  Oenufrit 
 
 (H)   To  the  north  of  the  „ 
 
 -                                  ■     :   :.  D'Hcrbekt, 
 
C.  4.         'Twelfth  BoMn^  Rokno'ddin^/^^^r  2oj 
 
 lyHerbcioty  aftei*  the.  Per/tan  hiftoiians,  mzkesSokno'ddifi  the 
 Soltaii :    pofTibly,  becaiile  he  was  .fupportfed  by  the  Mogolsy 
 and  continued  to  reign  after  Azzo'ddin  was  expelled  :  yet  he 
 recites  from  them  only  two   tranfacStions  of  his  reign.     He    - 
 informs  us,  i\\2.l.  Roknvddbi  Soleymdn,  havii^  fent  his  hxo- in fi'veral 
 tlier  Jlao'ddin  Kaykobad  to  the  court  of  the  Great  Khan  oi^^fp'^h  ■ 
 the  Mogols,    to   tranfa^t  the  affairs   of  the  Seljukians,   that 
 prince  gained  the  favour  of  the  KJian  by  his  addrefs  ;  and 
 returned  with   fuch  ample  powers,    that  Soleymdn,  finding 
 Hmfelf  almoffc  wholly   depri\"ed  of   his  authority  by  Kay' 
 kobc/d,    bribed   one  of  his   domeftics  to  poifon  him  :    that 
 Jl)dka  Khan,  being  informed  of  this  ill  office  which  Sohymdn 
 had  done  his  brother,  ordered  him  to  be  ferved  in  the  fame 
 manner  (*),  in  the  year  664,  after  he  had  reigned  twenty  years.  Hej.  664, 
 He  left  for  his  fuccefTor  his  fon  Kay  Khoj'raw,  who  had  his    A.  D 
 confirmation  from  the  fame  Khan^.  1265. 
 
 It  is  evident,  from  the  teflimop^/  oi  Jhulfaraj,  a  fubjeft  auzVii  ?r- 
 of  the  Seljilkian  empire,  backed  by  that  of  the  Creek  writers,  gard  to 
 that  Jzzo'ddin  immediately  fucceeded  his  father  Gayatho'd- 
 diii.    It  appears  alfo,  that  foon  ^ittr  Rokno^ddin's  being  fet  up 
 by  the  Mo^ols,    and  the  monarchy  divided  between  them, 
 they  both  reigned  at  the  fame  time  for  feveral  years,  each 
 in  his  refpeclive  territories  :    tliat,  at  length,  Jzzo'ddin,  be- 
 ing expelled  by  the  Mogols  or  Tatars,  Rokndddhi  reigned 
 alone  (f)  over  the  whole.     It  feems  therefore  but  jufl,  that^'^^''^/'^'-* 
 Az'^o' ddtn ^or\SA  be  reckoned  among  the  Soltans,  as  well  2i%^oltans, 
 Rokno'duhi ;  and  the  rather,  as  we  find  him  named  firft  on 
 the  coin  mentioned  by  /Ibulfaraj.     But  whether  we  divide 
 the  reigns  of  the  two  brothers,  ending  that  of  Jzzo'ddin  with 
 his  laft  abdication,  or  make  but  one  reign  of  both,  it  m\x9c 
 be  obferved,  that  Kondam'ir  (or  whatever  author  D'Hcrbelot 
 took  thefe  few  particulars  from,  fcr  he  recites  no  one),  dif^ 
 agrees  with  Ahulfaraj  in  two  or^  three  very  eflential  points : 
 I .  According  to  him,  there  were  no  more  than  two  brothers,  hftances 
 RohwWdin  and  Alaoddun  ;  whereas  Ahiirfaraj  affirms  there  thereof, 
 were  three  ;  of  whom  Azzoddln  was  the  eldeft.     2,  He  fays, 
 that  Alad'ddln  was  fent  to  the  Khan  by  Roknd'ddin.     Abii'U 
 faraj  fays,  Azzoddln  fent  both  him  and  Roknd'ddin  on  that 
 erabafly.     3 .  He  affirm.s,  that  Alaoddin  returned  into  P.um, 
 
 ^  D'Herb.  p.  822,  art.  Soliman  ben  Caikhofrou. 
 
 (*)  Ahulftda  fays,  that  May-     Salaho  ddhi,   per   Bahadin.  edit. 
 nc'ddin  al  Ber<rj:dna,   the  Tatar     Schyltenf.  p.  59- 
 .general,    hereafter -mentioned,         (f)   Abulfeda,   in  the   fara ; 
 being  oftendcd  with  Roknoddlv,     place,  fays,  they  reigned  tog'-'- 
 ilijvyhim.    Excerptaadfoi.  liite    ther  for  a  time,  and  tljie^.-^i^/c^;- 
 
 o\{din  alone. 
 S  4  '     and 
 
s64  ^he  Scljuks  cf  Rum.  B.  I. 
 
 and  was  there  poifoned  by  Rokno'dJin.    ^^'Ibulfaraj  affirms,  on 
 the  contrary,  that  .-Jlao'dJin  died  on  the  road  into  Tntary. 
 
 With  regard  to  this  .•//^J'V^.t?,  which-ever  death  he  died,  he 
 rnay  have  bteu  one  of  the  .^/ar/cidms  mentioned  in  the  Turki/h 
 hiftory,  under  whom  the  father  oiOthman  fcrved  ;  for  he  was  a 
 King  or  Solian  in  the  fhare  of  the  iV//«Aw«  dominions,  which 
 was  given  him,  as  appears  by  the  above-mentioned  coin. 
 Anatolia       In   the  reigns  of  thcfe  two  Solans,  the  Roman  empire, 
 cicr-ruK    which,  ever  fince  the  death  of  Gay.itho'ddin  Kay  Khofra-cj^ 
 rJ  Ilain  by  Thcochrus  Lnjkaris,  in  1210,  fecms  to  have  been  free 
 
 from  the  depredations  of  the  Turks,  began  to  be  invaded  by 
 them  with  greater  fury  than  ever  it  had  been  before  :  not  fo 
 much  from  inclination,  which  governed  their  former  invafions, 
 as  neceffity,  which  obliged  them  to  it  in  their  own  defence. 
 For  as  the  difTentions  between  the  two  brothers  gave  encou- 
 ragement to  the  governors  towards  the  borders  of  the  Seljuki- 
 thtfugi-  ^„  dominions  to  fet  up  fur  themfelves ;  fo,  on  the  invafion  of 
 *jy,  the  J\Io'7ols,  the  Turks,  to  avoid  them,  retired  weftward,  in 
 
 great  multitudes,  under  different  commanders  :  who,  the  bet- 
 ter to  fecnre  themfelves  againft  thofe  formidable  enemies,  and 
 gain  new  poHeflions  in  the  place  of  thofe  they  had  abandon- 
 ed, fell,  with  all  their  force  at  once,  on  every  fide  of  theRo- 
 r:an  territories  in  y^Jia,  which  then  were  in  a  mofl  defence- 
 lefs  flate ;  and,  in  the  compafs  of  a  few  years,  fubdiied  the 
 whole,  as  will  be  fhewn  more  at  large  in  the  next  reign.' 
 
 *T}:irt:cnth      KAT  KkcfrcTM  III.  fon  of  Rokno'dd'vi  Soleyman,  being  but 
 
 Sdtdn,       an  infixnt  when  he  afcended  the  throne  in  664,  Maka  Khan, 
 
 KayKhof-virho  married  his  mother,  appointed  Pcrvanch  Kafhi{X)  for  his 
 
 raw  III.    tutor  (or  Atabelc).     This  Soltan  reigned  eighteen  years  ;  at 
 
 the  end  of  which,  in  682,  he  was  killed,  by  order  of  Jhmcd 
 
 Khan  (K),  who  fucceeded  /!u:ka  Khan  ;  and  Majfud,  fon  of 
 
 KayLrxs,  was  afterwards  appointed  his  fucceffor  by  Argun 
 
 Khhn,  who  fucceeded  Ahmed  '. 
 
 This  is  all  which  D'Ht-rbeht  furniAies  from  the  oriental 
 authors,  relating  to  this  prince,  whom  he  reckons  the  twelfth 
 Soltan  ;  nor  does  Abiilfaraj  mention  any  of  the  Soltans  after 
 Azzo\idtn,  uncle  to  Kay  Khq/'raiv,  However,  we  meet  with 
 a  paflage  in  him,  which  we  fhall  cite,  as  it  relates  to  Pcrvanehy 
 the  Soltan's  tutor,  and  the  affairs  of  his  kingdom. 
 
 '  D'Here.  p.  239  1-  \z-j,  ait.  Calkhofru  troificmc,  &  Argoun 
 Khan. 
 
 (|1  Per'iaf:ch\%  the  fofter  r^r-  led  his  father,  entron'd  him  in 
 yr<7»»  pronunciation  of  5rr'T'.-.-7r.-?;{',     hisftcad. 
 
 who,  Aiu//iJa  (>ys,  having  kil-        (K)  Surnamed  NikudarOglan; 
 
 he  ^MZCCC^ziMckaKhau,  in  68 1 . 
 
 That 
 
C.  4.        ^hirleenth  SoJldn,  Kay  Khofraw  III.  265 
 
 i  That  author  informs  us,  that,  in  the  3'ear  675,  Bendck-Sohdn  of 
 dir,  Soltan  of  Egypt,  excited  by  feme  fugitives,  refolved  to  Egypt 
 invade  the  territories  of  Rum  ;  which  king  Lcun,  fon  of  the^'^'^J-  ^75* 
 king  of  Jrmcnia  (Batem),  being  informed  of,  fent  notice     ^'  ■^* 
 to  the  Mogol  comm-anders  who  were  in  that  country.     But     '27°" 
 this  advice  being  reprefented  to  them  as  falfe,  by  Berxvdnah 
 (L),  who  wilhed  well  to  Bendokddr,  and  hated  the  /Inncnian 
 king,  they  paid  no  regard  to  it.     So  that  the.  Egyptir.ns  came  i "'vades 
 upon  them  at  a  time  when  they  were  fo  overcome  with  liquor  K.um  : 
 that  they  "could  not   mount  their  horfes  :    and  as,  by  their 
 7'a/a  (M),  or  laws,  they  are  obliged  not  to  fly  till  they  have 
 faced  the  enemy,  they  gave  them  battle ;  in  which  all  the 
 great  Mogol  officers  were  llain,  befides  mo/l  of  their  men, 
 and  2000  out  of  3000  Gcrj  (N),  who  were  with  them.     The 
 Egyptians  likcwife  loft  a  vaft  number  on  their  fide.     Jier-wa- 
 nah,  on  this  news,  fled  to  a  caflle  for  fecurity.     BendokdAr, 
 after  his  victory,  encamped  in  a  place  called  Kaykohdd,   near 
 Kayfanyah,  where  he  remained  fifteen  days,  without  doing  the 
 leafi  hurt,  or  taking  any  thiiig  without  paying  for  it.    Nor  did 
 he  enter  that  city  more  than  once;  faying,  that  he  came  not  to 
 lay  wafte  the  country,  but  to  deliver  its  lord  from  (iavery. 
 
 As  foon  as  Ahuha  Khun  (O)  was  informed  of  this  misfor-rf'/Vrj  on 
 tunc,  he  gathered  forces,  and  marched  into  the  country  ofihe 
 the  Rums  :  but  Bcndokdar,  knowing  himfelf  unable  lo  with- 
 ftand  him,  had  retired  into  Syria  before  he  arri\-ed.  Bcr- 
 "vjdnah  went  to  meet  the  Khan,  who  received  him  without 
 any  fliew  of  refeiitment,  and  took  him  with  him  in  his  re- 
 turn to  the  Tak  (P) ;  under  pretence  of  coafulting  what  num- 
 
 (L)    Bcrivanah   is  the  Arab  name,  given  to.,  or  afTumed  by, 
 
 pronunciation  ;    Pc-rvamh    (or  Hulakit,  whofe  del'cendants  are 
 
 Pari'ana,   as  Hayton   the  Anne-  thence   called  Ilkhanians.       He 
 
 nian    writes)    is    the     Berfian.  feems  to  have  afllimed  it  in  inii- 
 
 The  fame  Hayton  fays,  he  was  tanonofTumena  Itiban  (2), who. 
 
 commander  of  the   Tatars    in  firfl  iitroductd  it ;   and  to  fhew  . 
 
 Tz^r/iy  (i),  fo  he  calls  the  Set'  he  vva  defcended  from  that  hero. 
 
 jukian  dominions  in  Afia  minor:  This  title  differs  from  that  of//i7>& 
 
 but  lie  mufl  be  underflood  of  a  ox  Ilek  Khan,  allamed  hyTurkijh 
 
 civil,  not  a  military,  ofRcer.  princes,  who  pofTelTed  the  coun- 
 
 (M)  Or  TaJ/'a,  laws  military  try  of /Aj/i;  wafiied  on  thefouth 
 
 and    civil,    made    by    Ji.nghi'z  by  the  river  Sihtin  or  Sir,  and 
 
 Khan,    but  faid   to  have  been  wl'.ofe  capital  was  T(3;iA!-.2/,  or,  as 
 
 framed  firft  by  OgL%  Khan,  and  others  fay,  Nobakht.      D'Herh. 
 
 only  revived  by  the  other.  bibl.  orient,  p.  488,  art. //<3,^. 
 
 (N)  Or  Kurj  ;  called  by  us         (P)  yf/fi/J  is  the  piace  of  en- 
 
 Ce:rgians,  inilead  o(Garja?.'s.  camping,    or    where     he    en- 
 
 ^O)  // A'/'i??  is  atitle,  or  fur-  camped. 
 
 (i)  Ilayt.  de  'Taturis,  caf,  34..  (?)  Cee  lifore,  p.  45. 
 
 ber 
 
Z6&  7'^  Seljuks  ^/ K6in.  U.l. 
 
 Khdti s (tp']ritr  of  forces  would-be  fyllicicnt  to  guard  the  countary  of 
 proacb.  /{titfi  agaiuil:  the  Egyptians',  ■  Beinj^  aiuived  in  the  camp,  the 
 Khan  made  a  inagniiicent  fea-li,  wherein  he  took  care  to  ply 
 Bei-ujanah  with  mare's  milk  tQ^),  for  he.  drank  no  wine.  At 
 length,  the  lafucr  going  out  to  draw  water,  Mdkif  gave  the  figit 
 to  lome  in  waiting,  who  followed,  and  cur  hiin  in  pieces  (R). 
 This  WHS  the  end  of  a  traitor  :  nor  did  Beitd'jMar  long  furvive 
 him  ;  frx  he  died  at  Ht^js  (in  Syria),  in  his  return  to  Egj'pf, 
 Some  fay  of  a  wound  received  by  an  arrow,  in  the  engagement 
 with  the  Mogols  ;  others  by  poifon,  infufed  by  one  oi  his  do- 
 melHcs  in  the  raare'smilk,  which  he  called  for  {S}  to  drink  ^, 
 Wifirahk  Having  nothing  farther  to  fay  from  the  caA,  let  us  tuio! 
 jiaic  oj  weftward,  and  view  the  miferable  condition  of  tlie  Greeks  y 
 unable  to  refift  the  power  of  tlie  Turks,  who,  like  an  inun- 
 dation, fuddenly  overwhelmed  them.  As  we  have  already 
 mentioned  the  delencelefs  (late  of  tl>e  empire  at  this  juncture, 
 k  wilt  be  proper  to  fet  forth  by  what  means  it  came  to  oe 
 reduced  to  fuch  a  weak  condition.  To  do  this  the  more  ef- 
 I'eifluaily,  it  may  be  necelfary  to  take  the  matter  a  little  high- 
 er. Although,  on  the  acceffion  of  Theodoras  l^ijlaris  to  the 
 throne,  the  empire  of  A7rc  was  conhned  to  the  narrow  bounds 
 of  only  three  cities,  Nice,  Prujli,  and  Philadelphia-,  yet  affairs 
 were  managed  With  fuch  prudence,  that  the  ftate  was  fectire 
 againil:  all  its  enemies.  The  better  to  oppofe  the  Franks,  who 
 tad  taken  Con/lantinaple,  and  were  mafters  of  the  fea,  the 
 minifters  made  peace  with  the  Turks  %  paying  tliem  yearly  9 
 -  large  fum,  and  then  turned  all  their  forces  againft  the  for- 
 i/VGreeks*'^^''-  -"^ter  they  had -done  with  them,  they  applied  thenrfelvcs 
 iff  Aii^;  *  to  fortify  the  mountains,  in  Ipite  of  all  tlie  cndeuvoars  of  the 
 Turks  to  hinder  them.  They  built  forts,  committing  the 
 care  of  them  to  tlie  natives  of  the  country- ;  and  thus  fecured 
 the  empire  on  that  fide. 
 
 As  the  people  who  inhabited  thofe  mountains  were  inclina- 
 ble to  change  lides,  and  did  not  care  to  run  any  riik  by  re- 
 filling the  enemy  ;  the  emperors  attached  them  to  their  inte- 
 relt,  by  exempting  them  from  certain  taxei,'  and  beflowuig 
 
 »  Abu'lf.  p.  358,  Sc  feq. 
 
 (Q_^  The  chief  liqnor  ufcd  tuals  which  were  ferved  at  his  ta- 
 
 b^'  tiiefcr'plc  of  Tattiry  ;  it  is  b!c ;  and  that  he  and  all  his  of- 
 
 called /wVAv/j,  and  isftrongand  ficcrs  catof  it. /^/V/.  This  is  one 
 
 pleafant.  of ///r-.Ycff's  romances. 
 
 (R)  Iia\ro7t  fays,  he  v/as  cut  (S)  He  was  fourth  Solfan  of 
 
 jn  t\vir>  b)'  the  niiddh-,  accord-  tht  Bnhrryem Mumiuhy\\h.Q  were 
 
 in^  tcrthc  ca'hnii  of  the  Trt/drj  ;  ll.ives    from    Tatary.      He  was 
 
 ard  rhnr  the  Kli;in  ordenid  his  called  xiX^o  Bihars  al Salchi,-k.- 
 
 i!(.Ui  :o  be.  ipi:icd  wi.h  ci\c  vie-  uiou^f^  his  vicloai^es. 
 
 .\  co.t- 
 
C.  4.',        ^hirteentk.^li^n,  Kay  Khafraw  III,  ^67 
 
 confiderable  bounties  on  the  principal  perfons  among  them, 
 who,  by  that  means,  became  very  richw  Tlieir  zeal  for  their 
 couiitry  increafed  with  their  wealth  :  fo-  that  they  made  it 
 their  bufinefs  to  furprize  the^enemy  in  the  night,  carrying  ofl" 
 inuch  .plunder  ;  and  chofe  rather  to  prevent  thdr  coiningj 
 than  wait  for  them.  The  care  which  w^as  taken  of  the  fore- 
 j-efles  had  this  happy  effeifl ;  and  that  thofe  who  guarded  them 
 might  not  be  tempted  to  defert  them,  there  were  troops  in 
 the  neighbourhood,  ready  to  fupport  them  ^ 
 
 By  thefe  good  regulations,  the  affairs  of  the  Greeks  \WQXS:to  ^.<:haSf^ 
 io  greatly  advanced  in  the  eaft,  that  when  Mikhael  ParleoJogusoiii^g. 
 returned  from  Nice  to  Coiiftantinopk,  npoii  its  being  taken 
 from  the  Latins  in  1260,  Jfia  minor,  Pafblagonia  (T),  Bi-    A.  D, 
 thynia,  the  Greater  and  Capatian  Phrygias,  with  Karia.  were     1^60, 
 pnder  the  obedience  of  the  Romans  (U),  and  paid  them  tribute  ". 
 
 But  after  Mikhael  had  removed  the  feat  of  his  empire,  and 
 that  the  inhabitants,  efpecially  thofe  who  had  been  in  com- 
 mand,  were  returned,  the  people  who  poffefled  the  moun^ 
 tains  were  exceedingly  weakened  ;  and,  no  longer  receiving* 
 any  fuccours,  were  tbemfelves  obliged  to  ftifbin  the  weight  of 
 the  war.  To  make  the  matter  ftill  worfe,  the  affairs  of  the 
 empire  {'m  Europe)  falling  afterwards  into  a  bad  flare,  Mi- 
 khael Paleo'ogiis,  by  the  advice  of  Kadenus.,  governor  of  Con- 
 Jtantinopte,  ffripped  thofe  people,  who  were  rich,  of  their  ef- 
 '  feffs ;  and,  allowing  each  forty  crowiis  peiifion,  ordered  the 
 refl  of  the  revenues  arifing  from  the  lands,  j^nd  which  amount- 
 ed to  confiderabie  fums,  to  be  brought  to  the  treafury  .■  v/hlch 
 ill  treatment  dimlnifhed  their  flrength,  and  took  away  their' 
 courage. 
 
 The  emperor,  in  all  likelihood,  was  the  more  eafily  In- Turks 
 duced  to  do  this,  as  he  apprehended  no  danger  from  the  {nl&foi-ced 
 of  the  Turks  ;  whom  he  kept  at  peace  by  continual  treaties, 'ivc/^''-t'3^V: 
 and  who  were  too  much  employed  by  the  Tatars  to  give  him 
 any  dillurbance.    But  that  which  fcemed  to  promife  mofl  fe- 
 curity,  proved  mofl  pernicious  to  his  interefl :  for  fliortly  af- 
 ter, by  an  unforefeen  event,  the  Turks  a-oiiding  weflward,  to 
 avoid  the  army  of  the  enemy,  and  being  too  many  for  the 
 country,  to  make  themfelves  room,  began  to  invade  the  Roman 
 empire  j  or,  to  fpeak  in  the  wcurds  of  our  author,  the  moft 
 
 *  Pakh.  l.i.  c.  2,  3.  V  DuKAS,  c,  2. 
 
 (T)  Bulgaria  is  added  here.  latia,  Pa7;jphylia,  Armenia^  He' 
 
 (U)   T\iQ  Turks,  who  a  little  l€nopont,PyJi'dia,Lycia,macx\\zt 
 
 before  had  taken  Likconia,  were  provinces.     C^lofyria  is  added  j 
 
 tiien  mailers  oi Kappadocia,  Ca-  perhaps  by  miftake. 
 
 valiant 
 
; 
 
 268  The  Seljuks  cf  Rum."  B.  I. 
 
 vnlhnt  among  the  Turks,  finding,  after  being  vanquiftied  by 
 the  Tatars,  tiiat  they  had  no  other  recourfe  but  their  arms, 
 retired  into  the  mountains,  and  committed  robberies.  AVith 
 this  view,  they  aflemblcd  in  great  numbers,  and  attacked  the 
 Romans',  who,  being  weak,  were  obliged  to  yield  to  them. 
 Sei^c  the  They  would  have  fuffered  themlclves  to  be  quite  driven 
 mountains. out  of  the  country,  if  the  penfions  v.hich  they  ftill  received 
 had  not  with-held  them.  The  defire  of  preferving  that  little 
 which  was  left  them  made  them  defend  the  places,  and  de- 
 fire  the  aid  of  Roman  troops,  when  they  were  hard  prefled  : 
 but  then  they  never  cxpofed  themfclves  to  make  fallies,  or 
 fight  in  the  open  field  ;  and  as  foon  as  thofe  falaries  were  re- 
 trenched, fome  of  the  foldiers  went  over  to  the  enemy,  and 
 the  reft  retired  whither  they  thought  fit. 
 
 The  Turks,   having  thus  become  mafters  of  thofe  parts, 
 made  incurfions  through  the  country,  plundering  it  at  plea- 
 fure;  and  extremely  incommoded  the  Roman  forces,  who  were 
 continually  harrafTed  between  them  in  theeaft,  and  the  Franks 
 in  the  weft  ^. 
 Thecoun-        As  the  emperor  had  not  forces  enough  to  divide  them,  and 
 try  de-       thought  it  of  mofl  importance  to  prefcrve  that  part  of  his 
 fencehji :   dominion  which  lay  in   Europe,  he  employed   them   chiefly 
 againft   the  laft  enemy,  wlio  threatened  Conjianfmople  itfelf. 
 By  this  means  the  eaft  came  to  be  neglefted  ;  and,  being  de- 
 flitute  of  troops,  as  well  as  garrifons,  was  expofed  to  the 
 A.  D.     ravages  of  the  Turks  :  fo  that  about  the  time  that  Soltany^z- 
 ^^'^^-     zo'ddin  made  his  efcape  from  /linum,  the  affairs  of  that  coun- 
 try were  in  dreadful  confufion  ;  efpecially  about  the  river  Me- 
 ander, where  the  Turks  had  feized  many  towns  and  monafte- 
 ries :  but  John  the  Defpot,  repairing  thither  in  time,  faved  the 
 chief  of  them,  and  fecured  Tralles,  Karyjler,  and  other  ad- 
 \anced  places.     He  likewife  prevented  the  lofs  of  the  Mage- 
 donans,  thofe  expert  archers,  who  were  in  danger  of  being 
 fubdued,  for  want  of  the  forces  which  had  been  called  away 
 to  the  defence  of  the  weft.     The  Turks,  intimidated  by  the 
 vigour  with  which  the   Defpot  proceeded,  fent  to  offer  him 
 their  prifoners,  and  demand  a  peace,  which  was  granted. 
 ofprejfedhy     B  u  T  while  the  emperor  by  his  ai-ms  fa\'ed  towns  on  one  fide, 
 taxes ;       he  loft  whole  nations  and  provinces  on  the  other,  by  his  exac- 
 tions :  for  he  laid  fuch  heavy  taxes  on  the  Mar'iandincs,  Bu' 
 ce//arians,:indPiip/}/cigonians,chhev  to  pay  his  foreign  troops, 
 or  keep  thefe  people  in  fubjeclion,  caufing  them,  at  the  fame 
 time,  to  be  raifed  with  fo  much  rigour ;  that  he  quite  ruined 
 the  country,  and  obliged  the  inhabitants  to  deliver  up  the 
 
 ^  Pakh.  1.  i.  c.  5,  6. 
 
 fortrciTcSj 
 
C.  4,'       thirteenth  Saltan,  Kay  Khofraw  III.  2(^9 
 
 fortrcfles,    and  put  themfelves  under  the   dominion   of  the 
 Turks,  in  hopes  of  better  ufage  y. 
 
 The  affairs  of  the  Franks  likewifc  requiring  the  prefence  A.  D. 
 of  the  De/pot  in  Eitrof>e,  the  country  about  the  Meander,  as  1267. 
 well  as  the  reft  of  the  eaft,  became  expofed  afrefti  to  the 
 depredations  of  the  Turks.  The  mountain,  defended  by  the 
 forts  of  Jbahi,  Kaajia,  and  Mazedon  :  the  once  famous  pro- 
 vince oi  Karia  alfo  lay  open  to  their  incurfions.  Trakhiitm,  isovsr-ntn 
 Stadia,  Strabilon,  and  the  lands  lying  oppofite  to  the  ifland 
 of  Rhodes,  which,  but  a  little  while  before,  had  been  reduced 
 under  the  power  of  the  Romans,  were  become  the  retreat  of 
 the  enemy,  from  whence  they  made  their  inroads.  The  peo- 
 ple inhabiting  the  northern  coafts  of  Jjia  minor  (not  to  men- 
 tion  thofe  within  land),  the  Mar iandines,  MoHnians,  and  the^  / 
 generous  Enetes,  were  ruined  to  a  deplorable  degree :  the 
 fortrelfes  of  Kromitus,  Jmajlris,  and  Tios,  which  are  near  the 
 fea,  had  nothing  left  of  their  ancient  fplendor ;  and  muft 
 have  been  deftroyed,  but  for  the  advantage  of  their  fituation, 
 which  madeiteafy  to  relieve  them.  In  fhort,  Jnatolia  wa.s 
 fo  over-run  by  the  enemy,  that  the  Sangarius  ferved  as  the 
 frontier,  and  there  was  no  pofTibility  of  getting  to  Hcraklca, 
 by  land.  This  bad  flate  of  the  eafl  was  owing  to  the  trea- 
 chery of  the  men  in  command  ;  who,  that  they  might  have 
 the  Ijetter  opportunity  to  emich  themfelves,  made  the  empe- 
 ror believe  the  lofTes  which  happened  in  thofe  parts  were 
 fo  inconfiderable,  that  it  was  not  worth  his  while  to  crofs  the 
 fea  to  repair  them  :  which  falfe  report,  as  Mikhacl  faid  him- 
 felf,  was  what  contributed  mofl  of  all  to  its  ruin  ^. 
 
 However,  no  fteps  were  taken,  for  feveral  years  after, Tralles 
 to   put  a  flop  to  the  progrefs  made  by  the  Turks,  till  y)f/-W'«^'. 
 kbael,   refle(51ing  on  the  ruin  of    Karia,    Antiokh,    and   the     t' P' 
 neighbouring  country ;  and  on  the  necefllty  there  was  of  fend- 
 ing fuccours  to  Kayjlro,  Priene,  Mile/as,  and  Magedon,  fent 
 Jndronicus,  his  fon,  and  aflbciate  in  the  empire,  with  a  con- 
 fiderable  army,  accompanied  by  a  great  many  perfons  of  di- 
 flincffion.     In  his  march  along  the  Meander,  he  beheld  the 
 ruins  of  Tralles  (X),   formerly  a  famous  city';    and,  being 
 charmed  with  the  beanty  of  its  fituation,  refolved  to  rebuild 
 it,  and  give  it  the  name  either  of  Jndroniccpolis  or  Paleohgo- 
 polis.     As   the  mafons  were  at  \vork,  they  found  an  oracle 
 gut  on  a  piece  of  marble,  declaring ;  that,  in  time  to  come,  a 
 
 y  Pakh.  1.  iii.  c.  21,22,  28.  'Ibid.    I.  iv.  c.  27. 
 
 (X'l  By  this,  Tralles  mufl  have     yet  the  author  hns  not  taken  no- 
 been  lately  ruined  by  th.e-Turk£\     tjce.of  ic  remarkable  an  event. 
 
 prince 
 
I 
 
 270  9%i  Seljuks  of  RiVml  B.  I. 
 
 f»rin(?e  fhouM  raifc  this  city  out  of  its  ruins,  and  build  it 
 ^vith  greater  miigrjliccnce  than  ever. 
 jf'fiJre  ANORONICUS,  applying  the  oracle  to  himfelf,  in  hopes 
 
 brdc/'e.       of  th^  long  life  which  \vas  promifcd  to  its  refiorer,  undertook 
 to  rebuild  it,  and  fet  about  the  bufincfs  with  great  earnell- 
 nefs.     B-iit  this  oracle  was   no  other  than  an  illufion,  which 
 proved  the  death  of  an  infinite  number  of  people.      When 
 the  wftlls  were  finifhed  along  the  Bleamlcr,  no  fewer   thao 
 35,000  cume  to  inhabit  the  place.   Ht>w6ver,  they  were' fcarce 
 warm  in  theii'  houfes,  when  they  found  tliemfclvcs  of  a  fud- 
 den  befieged  by  an  army  ot  Turks,  commanded  hy  Mantakhiitf 
 furii.imcd  S(t!face  ;  which,  in  their  language,  fays  our  author^ 
 fignifics  a  fliong  man.     As  the  foil  anprdcd  no  fprings,  and 
 there  wei-e  neither  fountains,  ciltcrns,  nor  wells,  in  the  place, 
 Libadctrius,  the  grand  Caii:ulary,  v/ho  commanded  there,  knew 
 not  what  to  do.     The  inhabitants  wou-ld  have  been  content, 
 though  reduced  to  eaj  vermin,  and  even  dead  bodies,  could 
 they  have  only  found  drink  with  fuch  bad  food.     Many  died 
 for  thirft  (Y ) ;  and  others,  to  avoid  that  death,  went  to  beg 
 relief  from  the  enemy,   who   drove   them  back,   or  killed 
 _       them. 
 -      ^'/.A        Those  within  relying  on  the  oracle,  and  the  hopes  of 
 ^yr.     /    f<i<^cour,  the  T'/z/'/.r  lefolved  to  make  a  laft  effort ;  and,   ap- 
 ^    -^^  *    proaching  the  tvall,    under  cover  of  their  budders,  fapped 
 it.     When  they  had  fixed  tiie  fhorings,  they  once  more  fum' 
 moned  the  befieged  to  furrcnder ;  and,  on  their  refufal,  fet 
 fire  to  the  wood :  a  bi^each  being  thus  made,  they  took  the 
 city  by  ftorm,  and  put  all  the  inhabitants  to  the  fword.     Be- 
 fore this,  tliey  took  Nijfii ;  wliich,  in  like  manner,  fell  into 
 iheir  hands,  for  w-ant  of  forces  to  relieve  it.     What  is  moft 
 firange,  the  young  emperor  was  at  Nyjnpkciim  ail  the  while 
 tbey  were  performing  thofe  two  exploits  :  after  which  they  ra- 
 vaged and  plundered  Anafolia  without  controul. 
 ^ithynia        The  Turks,  encouraged  by  thefe  fuccelfes,  crofTed  the  rl- 
 taidiva/Ii.  ver  Sangarhis,  and  laid  waAe  the  country  to  the  wefl  of  it. 
 ■A-  D.     On  this  news,  the  empa-or  il/,-^/\':i7,  rriifing  all  the  forces  he 
 *^^*'     could,  in  hafte  fet  forward  to  ftop  their  inroads.     When  he 
 beheld  the  dreadful  dcfolation  which  they  had  made,  he  wa?; 
 flruck  with  the  deepefl:  anguifli.     On  this  occafion  he  told 
 the  patriarch  of  J/cxaiiilriii,  that  the  attemps  of  certain  per- 
 fons   to  fiir  up  his  fubjeiSts  againf^  him,  by  condemning  his 
 condu(5l:,  had  obliged  him  to  neglefl  the  care  of  the  provin- 
 
 (Y)  Could  not  the  Meavder     fays  ran  through  the  city  ?  vol. 
 have  fupplicdthcni  with  diink  ?     ii.  p.-rtz.  p.  67. 
 or  the  ftrcam  which  DvxFois^k 
 
 ces* 
 
C.  4."  Fouriesnth  SoMn,  Mafiud  11.  « 7  J' 
 
 tes,  in.  order' to, 'look  to  his  ovvnfafety  :  and-  thrat-'thef  go^ 
 verQor-s,  to  whom"  he  had  intrufled  thofe  diftant- parts  or"  his 
 dominions,  had  concealed  from  him  the  diftrefs  they  were  in, 
 dther  becaufe  th^-y  had  been  gained  ov-er  by  prefents,  or  thro* 
 fear  of  being  punifiied  for  their  negleft.  .         ,     .      . 
 
 .They  found  fo  great  a  quantity:  of  fruit  und^r  ttxXtirecs^The  fron- 
 that  it  ferved  to  ftibfrft  one  half  of  the  army.     The  Turks  tiers 
 ierired  as  fail  as  the  emperor  advanced. :  who  w.antiog  ihtp>'>^'i*^'^'^ 
 neceflai-y  conveniencies  for  putfuing  tliem  in  the -hilly  conn- <^^* 
 tries,  v/hithsr  they  had  retreated  ;  he  was  content-  ta  fecure 
 the  froixtsers,  by  repairing  the  old  forts,  and  bnilfiiing  new 
 ones  in  tl"sofe  places  where  the  SangTrii's  \\'as  moif  narrow  and 
 foi'dable.    He  hke\^^ife  gave  ortki  s  to  fortiry  the  river,  for  a 
 certain  fpace,  with.  Srfees;  whofe  branches  weie  fo  thick,  zad 
 well  intermixed,  that  a  fniikc .  could  not  make  his  way  tiiro' 
 them  \ 
 
 MJSSUD,  furnamed  Gityiafi'o'ddfi:,  was  the  fon  of  Az-^Fourfefnlh 
 zo'ddhi  Kaykaivs,  fon  of  Ciiyatho  ddlr^  Kay  Kbcfraixi,   two  of  5i?/a '■.•.', 
 the  preceding  Soitans.     This  prince  had.  btit  little  Authority  Mafiud, 
 left  hkn  in  the  dominions  which  his  predecefibrs  h-id  con- 
 quered in  y-i^^.^?«i/z5r,.  and  iht  greats?- Jnnenia, :  for,  in  ef- 
 feft,   thofe  countries  .  wcxa  intireiy  fubjec^  to  Jrguii  Khati, 
 from  whom  he  received  the  inveiliture  of  them  ''.     DUi<:rbe- 
 lot^  who  gives -this  fiiort  account  of  him,  at  the  end  of  an 
 article  relative  to  a  dL'Ferent  prince,  mentions  the  time  nei- 
 ther when  he  began  nor  ended  his  reign  :  but  in  tlie  table  or 
 lift  of  the  Soitans  of  Rum  %  his  death  is  put  in  687.     It  niuAHe?.  6S7; 
 be  obferved,  that  there  v.-as  an  interregnum  of  one  year,  at    A.  D.  ' 
 leaft  of  fome  montlis,  from  tlie  death  o'i  Kay  Khofraxv,  to  the    128S,    . 
 death  o{  Ahmed;  and  it  does  not  appear  \\\iz\\  Argvn  Khan. 
 Invofted  Mafj^.d :  but  fuppoiing  it  to  have  been  in  his  firfc 
 year,  or  683,  then  ALifj-ud  muil  haveieigned  but  four  or  live 
 years  at  moft. 
 
 This   is  ail  the  information  v/liich  has  yet  come  to  on\'HisJ!o>y 
 hands,  from  the  oriental  hiftorlans,  concerning  this  prince  \i»!prft::U 
 as  for  the  Greek  writers,  their  memoirs  are  fo  confufed  and; 
 imperfect,  that  we  can  deliver  nothing  with  certainty  from 
 t-liem.     We  find  no  more  relating  to  Rukratin,  or  Rokn^'MhXy 
 than  what  has  been  already  taken  notice  of,  altho'  he  mufl    ■ 
 have  reigned  feveral  years  after  hi3.bi-othcT.-'s  expulfiOn;  nor 
 any  mention  of  Kay  Khofranv,  who  reigned  after  him  for  the 
 fpace  of  eighteen  ycarj.     They  tell  you,  indeed,  that  the  foil 
 
 *Pakk.  1,  vi.  c.  20,  21,  20.         ^D'Hert..  p.  v6^,  art.  Mai- 
 knid.  fii.  de  Mohammed,  liib  lin,  *  .ibid  p-  ^rx:.. 
 
i■l^  The  Se]ji]!-:s  of  Rum.  B.  I^ 
 
 of  /IzcthMn,  or  Azzoddln,  who  retired  to  Conjlantinople,  and 
 v/hom   they  call  Alnlck,    did,  a   long  time  after  his  retreat 
 from  thence  with   his  father,    recover   his  dominions.     Wc 
 cannot  pofitively  fiy  that  tiiis  Alalek  is  the  Majfud  of  the  ori- 
 ental a'ith(jrs,  although  there  are  circumllances  in  his  ftory 
 which  favour  that  opinion. 
 Obtains         Thf.  hiAorian  who  gives  the  beft  account  of  this  matter,  is 
 the  khig-    Pakhamir.  We  have  already  relate:^,  from  the  fame  author,  that 
 dom.  Malck,  whom  he  likewife  calls  Mabk  Majur  (Z),  fled,  along  with 
 
 his  father  Azatint's,  trom  the  caftle  ot  Aine  into  the  country 
 beyond  the  Eux'inc  fea.  There  they  wandered  together,  for 
 {bme  yeirs  :  till  atter  the  death  of  .Vz^rfm^'j  (A),  he  croHed 
 the  fea  into  Af:a  viuior  ;  and,  arriving  at  Thymenum,  gained 
 '  the  favour  of  Argun,  Khan  of  the  Tatars.  By  this  means 
 he  became  maftcr  of  the  county,  as  his  proper  inheritance; 
 and  reduced  to  his  obedience  the  principal  Turkijh  com-* 
 manders.  But  Amur  (B),  father  of  All,  having  gathered  a 
 confiderable  army  of  Tatars,  fell  upon  Malck,  and  reduced 
 him  to  fuch  an  extremity,  that  he  refoivcd  to  go  with  his 
 wife  and  children,  and  fubmit  himfelf  to  the  emperor.  He 
 repaired  Hrfl:  to  Hcraklca  or  Pont  us,  and  then  to  Confiantiiw 
 pic ''.  The  ftory  thus  far  is  related  fomewhat  differently  by 
 the  fame  author,  in  another  place.  He  there  fays,  that  Aia^ 
 lek,  a  long  time  after  his  f.ither's  death,  crOiling  the  Et/xine, 
 flopped  at  Kafiamona  ;  where,  having  gained  the  good-will 
 of  the  Tatars,  he  made  an  attempt  to  recover  his  father's 
 kintrdom  :  but  having  been  defeated  by  Amur  (C),  he  retired 
 to  Hcraklca,  aiui  thence  to  Conftantinopk  '. 
 
 The  emperor  Androniais ,  who  lucceeded  Mikhael,  iDcing 
 then  at  Xy:uphcuv:,  Malck  left  his  wife  at  Conjlantinople,  and 
 crolfed  over  into  Afia.  But  when  he  was  near  Endromit  (D), 
 he  began  to  fufpeft  the  emperor's  friendiliip  ;  and  obferving 
 that  his  conductor  had  too  watchful  an  eye  over  him,  com- 
 plained openly  of  it,  and  quitted  him  ;  declaring,  that  if  any 
 body  offered  to  Aop  him,  he  would  repulfe  him  vigoroufly. 
 He  retired  to  the  Turks  ;  and  having,  in  a  fhort  time,  acquired 
 a  more  illuftrions  reputation,  and  more  conHderable  forces 
 than  he  had  before,  Aynur  became  fo  much  afraid  of  him, 
 that  he  came  with  his  feven  fons,  and  humbly  fubmitted  to 
 
 Driven 
 out. 
 
 Recoa'erj 
 it  again. 
 
 ^  Pakh.  1.  X.  c.  25. 
 
 (Z)  .\  inilliike,  probably,  for 
 J^h'fit,  or  M.:fl.A. 
 
 (A)  Elfjw'htTe  it  is  f.iici,  a 
 loiifi;  time  afrt-r  his  father's  death; 
 which  iULit  have  been  the  cafe. 
 
 4 
 
 ^  Ibiu.  1.  xiii.  c.  2::. 
 
 (B)  Called  by  others  Ilomur-j 
 and  Oi.  er. 
 
 (C)  Who  was  fetded  there- 
 about. 
 
 (D)  Ox  Adromitium. 
 
 him  : 
 
C.  4.^  Fourteenth  Soltdn,  MalTud.  273 
 
 him.    But  while  he  lay  proflrate  at  Malek's  feet,  to  implore 
 his  clemency,  that  prince  reproached  him  with  his  former 
 treachery  ;  and  having  taken  a  glafs  of  wine,  as  if  to  drink,  s/ays 
 extended  his  hands:  on  which  fignal  thofe  in  waiting  drew Onier. 
 their  fwords,  and  flew  j^mur,  with  his  fons. 
 
 However,  one  efcaped,  named  Jli,  who  refolved  to  pe- 
 riih,  rather  than  not  revenge  the  death  of  his  father  and  bro- 
 thers.     With  this  view  he  gathered  a  confiderable  number  of 
 
 ♦  Turks ;  and  ranging  the  country  after  the  manner  of  robbers^ 
 it  was  Ma/ek's  ill  .fortune  at  length  to  fall  in  his  way :   for 
 as  his  horfe  ran  full  fpeed,  he  fell,  and  threw  his  rider,  who  li  fain  by 
 at  the  fame  inftant  was  run  through  by  his  enemy.  Ah. 
 
 A  LI  was  fo  puffed  up  with  this  fuccefs,  that,  gathering 
 
 .  fome  troops,  he  began  to  ravage  the  Roman  territories ;  into 
 which  the  river  Sangarius,  by  an  unforefeen  accident  (E), 
 gave  him  admittance.  At  the  head  of  this  account  we  are 
 told,  that  ylli,  and  Najlratius,  his  brother,  had  been  a  long 
 time  with  the  Romans  as  hoflages  :  and  that,  having  gained 
 the  aff^ions  of  the  Turks,  who  dwelt  about  Kaftamona,  they 
 committed  divers  a6ls  of  hoftility  againft  the  people  who  in- 
 habited towards  the  Euxine  fea,  and    the  river  Sangarius, 
 
 without  daring  to  advance  farther;    but  that  his  infolence 
 
 increafed,  after  he  had  flain  Malek  Mafur  (F)  (rather  Mafut), 
 the  fon  of  Soltdn  /Izatijies  ^. 
 
 There  is  nothing  in  this  account  of  the  Greeks  inconfifl:- 
 
 ent  with  that  of  the  orientals.    On  the  contrary,  it  feems  coa- 
 
 «"Pakh.  1. 
 
 (E)  The  accident  which  gave 
 jili  a  pafiajje  over  the  Sangarius, 
 was  this.  In  the  month  oi March, 
 that  liver,  delerting  its  fortifica- 
 tions, made  by  the  emperor  Mi- 
 khaelPaleologus,  refumed  its  an- 
 cient bed,  where  the  emperor 
 Jujiifiian  had  built  a  bridge  ; 
 and  although  the  river  Melan 
 took:  its  place,  yet  it  had  not 
 water' fufiicient  to  fill  its  cha- 
 nel.  Afterwards  the  Sa?igarius,  ' 
 being  greatly  fwelled  with  the 
 rains,  changed  its  courfe  a  fe- 
 cond  time,  carrying  with  it  fuch 
 a  vaft  quantity  of  gravel,  mud, 
 and  earth,  that  it  might  be  crof- 
 fed  on  foot.  Thofe  who  garri- 
 foned  the  faid  fortifications,  fee- 
 
 (i)  r,2khatr.i'-,  /.  xiii.  r.  22, 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV.  T  firmed 
 
 X.  c.  25. 
 
 ing  themfelves  expofed,  by  this 
 alteration,  to  the  ihroads  of  the 
 enemy,  withdrew,  A  month 
 after,  the  river  took  its  ufual 
 chanel  ;  as  if  it  had  left  it  only 
 to  difperfe  the  garrifons,  and 
 favour  the  incaifions  of  the 
 enemy  (i). 
 
 (F)  Some  render  k,J/fer}Aa.- 
 lee  Ma.{\ir/}adJIain  the /or.  cf  So/- 
 ian  Azatines  :  but  that  is  to  fay, 
 after  the  fon  oiAxati?2es  had  flain 
 the  fon  oi  Azatines.,  which  is  ab- 
 fyrd.  Befides,  Jli,  in  fla .  mgMa- 
 hli,  flewthefon  Oi  Azatines ;  and 
 from  thence  it  was  that  he  grew 
 fo  elated  or  infolent,  as  to  ra- 
 vage ths  jRi7»/«;;  territories. 
 
474  ^^^  Scliuks  ofRxxm.  B.  I] 
 
 Maiek,     firmed  by  two  circumrtiinccs  :    one  is  the   name  of  Mafur^ 
 Mailud.     which  is  (ioubtlefs  a  miltake  for  .'1/^?////,  \\%\^^G recks  write 
 Majfiid ;  the  other,  that  he  was  advanced  by  the  favour  of 
 Argun  Khan,  as  it  appears  Mnjfuil  was. 
 
 Wu  mull  Dot  forget  to  mention  that  7l7a/t7ir,  a  confiderablc 
 time  after  his  retreat  from  Endromity  fent  for  his  wife,  who, 
 by  the  emperor's  confcnt,  went  to  him  :  but  his  daughter 
 remained  in  hoftage  (G),  as  well  as  Conjlantine  Malek  (H), 
 another  fon  of  Azat'ina,  who  h;ui  been  baptized,  and  lived 
 after  the  manner  of  the  Creeks  ^.  It  is  not  me4Uioned  at 
 what  time  be  fcnt  for  the  Soltana  :  but  it  niull  have  been  be- 
 fore he  obtained  the  kingdom,  in  regard  the  emperor  Mikhael 
 died  the  year  before  that  event;  namely,  in  the  year  1283. 
 JIIJSSUD  was  fucceeded  by  his  neplicw  Kaykobdu. 
 
 fifteenth        KJYKQB^4D,  the  laft  Soltan  of  Rtny^,  was  the  fon  of 
 
 Soltait,       farajnorZj  fon  of  Kaykaivs ;  and  fucceeded  his  uncle  Majfud^ 
 
 Kayko-     under  the  authority  of  Cazan  Khan,  who  confirmed  or  in- 
 
 -y-cfted  him  in  the  dominions  of  his  anceftors,  in  the  year 
 
 A.  D.     687  (I)  :  but  having  revolted  againft  that  prince  fome  years 
 
 izZ'i.     after,  the  Mrjgcls  took  from  him  all  his  dominions :  then  feiz- 
 
 ing  his  perfon,  put  him  to  death  ;  and,  at  the  fame  time,  an 
 
 end  to  this  laft  branch  and  dynafly  of  the  Seljukians  ^. 
 
 This  happened,  according  to  the  table  of  the  Seljukian 
 princes  giveo  by  D'Herbcht,  in  the  year  700  of  the  Hejrahf 
 or  of  Chr'^  1300-     T)\Q  Creek  hiftorians  make  no  mentioa 
 of  this  Soltan,  with  whom  they  had  no  affairs  :  the  Turks, 
 whom  they  were  at  that  time  engaged  in  war  with,  having 
 been  the  Seljiik  commanders  ;  who,  taking  advantage  of  the 
 diff ra(ffions  caufed  by  the  MogcJ  invalion,  threw  off  their  de- 
 pendence on  the  Soltan,  and  fet  up  for  themfelves. 
 Philantro-      ^'"^'  order  to  reprefs  their  progrefs  in  the  Rornan  territories, 
 penus  re-  tbe  emperor  Andronicus  made  Alexis,  furnamed  Ph'dantrope^ 
 iiih:  niis  (.who  was  his  cup-bearer,  and  fecond  fon  oiTarkoniatesy 
 
 the  protoveftiary),  governor  of  Ajia  minor  and  Lydia.  Phi- 
 lantropeniis,  having  then  under  his  command  the  troops  of 
 Kandia,  and  at  length  all  the  armies  of  the  eaff,  difplayed 
 fb  much  valour,  and  gained  fo  many  viftories,  that,  during 
 his  government,  which  continued  a  long  time,  he  reftored 
 
 i  Pakh.  1.  xiii.  c.  22.         •»  D'Herb.  p.  2^0,  art.  Caikobad. 
 
 (G)  She  was  given  in  mar-     to  be  ii\\&  Conflantiiie  than  Maf- 
 riage   to   IJr.ak   Malek,    as   the    fiui. 
 
 reader  will  find  hereafter.  (I)    D^Htrbelot,    in    another 
 
 (H)    Other  authors  mention     place,  p.  363,  art  Gar.anKhan, 
 
 bat  one  fon.  Gr,-^o/v?j  c.-\l!i  him     puts  it   in  702,  which  is    two 
 
 Malek  Shdk  ;  who  is  niov;  likely     years  after  the  end  of  his  rcij^n, 
 
 and  of  the  SJjukian  dynaffy. 
 
 the 
 
C.  4."  Fifteenth  SoUdrty  Kaykobad.        >  275 
 
 the  affairs  of  the  empire  in  the  eafl: ;  and  at  the  fame  time, 
 by  his  great  liberality  and  addrefs,  gained  the  affeftion  both 
 of  the  Romans  and  their  enemies.     In  all  his  expeditions  he 
 acquired  much  wealth,  yet  gave  moft  away  in  prefents  and 
 re'vvards.     Of  this  we  fhall  give  an  inftance.     Near  Mela' 
 dun  there  was  a  fort,  called   the  Fort  of  the  tvjc  little  •hiils 
 (which  our  author  thinks  was  the  ancient  Didymkn  of  the  Mi^ 
 lefians),'  where  the  principal  wife  of  Salampaces  before-men- 
 tioned, who  was  lately  deceafed,  had  retired  with  ineflima- 
 ble  treafures.     As   it  was  not  poiTible  to  take  the  place  by 
 force,  Philantropenus,  making  ufe  of  art  to  gain  his  ends, 
 thought  to  deceive  that  lady  by  fecret  promifes  of  marriage. 
 After  flie  had  rejecled  his  propofal,    perceiving  that   there 
 \vere  pofls  driven  into  a  little  lake  which  wafhed  the  walls  of 
 the  fort,  he  ordered  planks  to  be  faftened  to  them,  with 
 ropes,  and  built  towers  on  them ;  at  the  fame  time  covering 
 the  reH:  of  tlie  lake  with  vefTels  filled  with  foldiers,  and  en- 
 gines proper  for  taking  cities,  he  quickly  became  mafter  of 
 the  place,  and  all  the  riches,  which  he  diflributed  among  his 
 followers.     Thefe  perfuaded  him  to  revolt :  but  Libadarius,  defeatedl^ 
 governor  of  Neokajlrmn,  Lydia,  and  Sardes,  marching  againfl  Libada- 
 him  at  Nympheum,  he  was  betrayed  by  the  Kandiots  :  who,  rius. 
 feizing  him  at  the  head  of  his  army,  delivered  him  into  the 
 hands  of  that  commander,  who  immediately  ordered  his  eyes     ^'  -^' 
 to  be  put  outi     His  forces,  which  were  very  numerous,  con-     '^9°* 
 filling  of  Turks  as  well  as  Romans,  fled  ;  while  Libadarius, 
 with  his  fmall  forces,  made  a  great  flaughter  of  them. 
 
 The  Turks,  fome  timd'  after,  to  revenge  the  fhame  of  this  Greek /?/*- 
 defeat,  affembling  in  great  numbers,  laid  walle  the  \v\io\efairsmendt 
 country,  from  the  Euxine  fea  to  that  of  Rhodes.     To  put  a 
 ftop  to  thefe  diforders,  the  emperor  fent  over  John  Tarko- 
 mates  with  money  and  troops,  although  he  was  an  obflinate 
 abettor  of  the  fchifm  which  then  prevailed  in  the  church. 
 This  he  did,  upon  a  perfuafion  that  a  diifenter  from  the  efta- 
 blifhed  religion  might  love  his  country  ;  and  that  to  defeat 
 the  enemies  of  a  ftate,  depended  more  on  the  military  fiiill, 
 than  orthodoxy  of  its  generals.     In  effeft,  Tarkoniates,  by 
 his  conduft,  proved  the  emperor's  fentiments  to  be  jufl.    He 
 brought  the  foldiery  to  a  proper  regulation,  by  preferring 
 poor  men  of  merit  to  rich  cowards ;  and  obliging  thofe  to  do 
 duty,  who,  prefuming  on  their  wealth,  defpifed  the  orders  of 
 their  commanders.     By  this  m.eans,  in  a  fliort  time,  he  raifed 
 a  numerous  army,  and  equipped  a  powerful  fleet,  v^ith  whicii 
 he  had  fuch  good  fuccefs,  both  by  land  and  fea,  that  he  foou 
 teftored  the  affairs  of  the  eaffc.     But  they  were  ruined  again,  Relapfe 
 by  the  negligence  and  bad  conduft  of  thofe  who  fucceeJed  amnjj, 
 T  2,  him: 
 
2yS  Hijiory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,        B.  II. 
 
 him  :  for  the  ^oney,  appointed  for  payment  of  the  foldierj, 
 being  mifapplicd,  the  troops  dwindled  away  by  degrees,  and 
 laid  the  country  open  anew  to  the  incurfions  of  the  enemy ''. 
 Fffc  of  Among  the  commanders  who  headed  different  armies  of 
 
 Othman,  Turks,  and  invaded  the  empire  in  different  parts  at  the  fame 
 time,  Othman  was  one  ;  who,  fiom  a  fmall  beginning,  in  a 
 #  few  years  laid  the  foundation  of  a  mighty  empire,  which 
 rofe  out  of  the  ruins  ot  the  Scljitkian.  With  regard  to  this 
 latter  it  may  be  obferved,  that  the  empire  of  the  Seljuks  ended 
 properly  with  Gnyatho\Uin  Kay  Khofraiu,  the  eleventh  Soltan, 
 who,  after  his  defeat  and  loffes,  in  Hejrah  641,  became  their 
 tiibutary.  This  is  noted  by  MtVlfeda  ',  who  marks  Hejrah  551 
 {.■1.  D.  1 1  56),  for  the  firft  year  of  Kilij  Arflan  II,  which  gives 
 liim  a  reign  of  only  thirty-feven  years,  inftead  of  forty,  as  we 
 have  affigned  him  in  our  table  of  Sol  tans :  that  remark  not 
 having  occurred  time  enough  to  correcft  the  miffake  (K). 
 
 h  Pakh.  l.ix.  c.  g,- 10,  14,  25.  *  Aeu'lf.  excerpt,  ad 
 
 fin.  vitx  Saladin.  edit.  Schukens.  p.  5^7. 
 
 (K)   It  may  be  proper  farther  din  Saltan  Shah  :  that  this  latter, 
 
 to  relate  from  Alulfeda,  that  A7-  after  taking  Koniyah  from  Malek 
 
 lij  Arjldn  had  ten  Tons:  that  to  Shah,  went  to  Akf  ra:  that  there 
 
 Kothbo'ddin  MaLk  Shah  he  gave  died  his  fatiier  ;  and  MalekShdb 
 
 i<in.dj ;  and  C./Juria,  to  Kurod-  foon  after. 
 
 BOOK     II. 
 
 The  Hifiory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars  from  the 
 time  of  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 CHAP.      I. 
 
 A  Dcfcriptlon  of  Weftern  Tartary,  as  divided 
 at  frefent  among  the  three  Branches  c/'Mungls, 
 or  Moguls. 
 
 Di'vifun    /'"^  RE  AT  Tatary,  or  Tartary,  as  has  been  already  ob- 
 c/Tatary.  Vj"  ferved  %  is  divided   into  eaft  and  weif.     The  eaffern 
 Tatary   is  poffeifed  by  feveral  nations ;    who,  being 
 fubjevff  to  the  Manchcivs,  at  prefent  maAers  of  China,  go  by 
 that  general  name.    The  w^eflern  Tatary,  which  is  conlider- 
 ably  more  extenf.ve  than  the  other,  is  in  like  manner  occu- 
 pied by  a  great  number  of  nations  or  tribes  of  people,  who 
 arc  called  Mungh,  or,  Mungals,  by  themfelves,  and  Moguls  or 
 Tatars  indifferently  by  other  nations. 
 '  See  before,  p.  9. 
 
 These 
 
/ 
 
 C.I.  Since  JcnghizKhin.  277 
 
 These  Mungls  or  Moguls,  after  various  revolutions,  rhcPrcpei- 
 moft  remarkable  of  which  will  be  related  in  the  following  ^'^""g^^ 
 hiflory,  became  latterly  divided  into  three  great  bodies,  under '""""^'"-''" 
 different  fovereigns.  One  retained  the  name  of  the  Mungis  ''"■"V"** 
 fimply;  the  fecond  took  that  oi  Kalkas;  and  the  third  af- 
 fnmed  the  name  of  Aluths,  or  Eluths :  and  among  thefe  three 
 Mungl  powers  is  all  the  weffern  Tartary  divided.  So  that, 
 at  prefent,  weflern  Tartary  may  be  faid  to  fall  under  a  tri- 
 partite divifion  :  however,  it  muft  be  obferved,  that  as  the 
 country  of  the  two  firfl:  of  -thefe  three  Mogul  branches,  as 
 well  as  that  part  properly  called  eaflern  Tartary y  are  fubjedl 
 to  China;  therefore  fome  authors,  particularly  the  jefuits, 
 who  have  given  us  of  late  the  hiflory  and  defcription  of  that 
 -  empire,  divide  Great  Tartary  in  general  into  nearly  two  equal 
 parts,  by  affigning  mount  Altay  for  the  weflern  limit  of 
 eaflern  Tartary  i  Perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  divide  weflern 
 Tartary  hi  to  two  parts :  that  is,  to  make  mount  Alt  ay  the 
 partition  between  them,  and  afcribe  the  eaflern  part,  com- 
 prizing the  CQuntries  of  the  Mongols  and  Kalkas,  to  the  do- 
 minion of  China.  But  in  this  cafe  every  hiflorian  may  do  as 
 he  thinks  befl. 
 
 SECT.     I. 
 
 Country  of  the  Mungis  properly  fo  called. 
 
 *TpHE  country  of  the  Mungis,  or  Mungals,  called  by  xheCountry  15 
 -*-  European  geographers  Mongalia  (A),  is  bounded  on  the  Mungis, 
 eafl  by  eaflern  Tartary  ;  on  the  fouth,  by  the  Chinefe  wall ; 
 on  the  wefl  and  north-weil,  by  the  Kobi,  or  great  defiu-t,  and 
 country  of  the  Kalkas,  from  which  it  is  divided  by  the.  Karii, 
 or  limits  fixed  by  the  late  emperor  of  China  Kang-hi;  and  on 
 the  north  by  the  Kalkas,  and  part  of  eaflern  Tartary.  This 
 is  a  very  large  region,  of  no  lefs  extent  than  the  Tatary  jiifl 
 mentioned.  It  is  fituated  between  the  124th  and  i42d  de- 
 grees of  eaflern  longitude,  arfd  between  the  38th  and  4/ch 
 degrees  of  latitude  :  fo  that  it  is  in  length,  from  the  borders 
 of  eaflern  Tatary  in  the  eafl,  to  the  parts  over-againfl  Ninc- 
 hya,  in  China,  to  the  weft,  about  300  leagues;  and  about 
 ioo  in  breadth  from  north  to  fouth,  although  not  every-where 
 fo  broad,  as  may  appear  by  the  maps  ^. 
 
 *  Du  Halde  defcript.  China  &  Tartary,  vol.  ii.  p.  249,  261. 
 Eng:l.  fol.  edit. 
 
 (A)  It  fhould  r-ither  be  called    guls,OT  Muvgls -,  and  fo  we  find 
 
 Mcgi<lijidv,  ox  Muvgliftdn;  that    part  of  T'^/ary  named  by  the 
 is,  in  the  Mungl,  or  Turkijh  Ian-     oriental  hiftorians. 
 guage,  the  «ountry  of  the  Mo- 
 
 T  3  ' ' 'Ths 
 
Hijlory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,         B.  II, 
 
 The  part  of  Tatary  within  this  divifion,  has  been  the 
 
 fcene  of  the  gr^atcfl  actions  performed  both  by  the  eaffern 
 
 and  wcftern  Tatars.    Here  the  great  empire  of  Jenghiz  Khtin, 
 
 and  his  rucccil'ors,  had  its  riic  and  feat :  here  the  empires  of 
 
 f'''"  "^J'^'' Kit.iy  zvitX  Karakitiiy  were  founded;  and  here  the  prefent 
 
 a„  tons.      ^,yjpij.g  of  the  eaftern  Tatars,  or  Manchc-ms  (now  in  pof- 
 
 fellioa  of  China)  had  its  beginning.   Here,  for  feveral  ages, 
 
 bloody  wars  fubfifted,  and  many  battles  were  fought,  which 
 
 deciled  the  fate  of  thefe  monarchies.     Here  all  the  riches  of 
 
 the  louthern  Afidy  at  feveral  times,  were  carried  and  difli- 
 
 paxJ.     Laftly,  in  thefe  defarts,  for  a  time,  arts  and  fciences 
 
 were  culi/ated,  and  many  populous  cities  flouriihed  :  but, 
 
 at  preienr,  they  are  all  deftroyed " ;    nor  do  any  figiis  of 
 
 wealth  remain,  which  may  ferve  to  witncfs  the  once  opulent 
 
 condition  of  the  country. 
 
 Mountains      THESE  territories  of  the  JMiingls  are  full  of  mountains,  ef- 
 
 andri-vers.  pecially  in  the  fouth  parts  adjoining  to  China  ;  and  are  inter- 
 
 fperfcd  With  rivers.    Among  thefe  may  be  reckoned  the  JVhang- 
 
 ho;  which,  paifing  out  of  China,  furrounds  the  country  of 
 
 Ortus,  and  then  enters  the  empire  again  in  the' province  of 
 
 Shsnfi :    the  Shjniti,  which  enters  Fe-chc-li  towards  the  fea  ; 
 
 and  the  Sir  a  Ma  ran,  which,  rifing  to  the  north  of  the  Shantu, 
 
 runs  eaif,  and  then,  turning  fouth,  palTes  through  Lyau-tong 
 
 by  the  nanue  of  Lyaii,    There  are  feveral  lakes  in  this  country, 
 
 but  none  remarkable  for  their  magnitude, 
 
 Divijion         The  Countries  of  the  Mungls  are  divided  into  feveral  terri- 
 
 into  [land-  tories,  or  diflrifts,  according  to  the  tribes  which  pofFefs  them. 
 
 ards.  But  fmce  they  have  put  themfelves  under  the  protection  of  the 
 
 emperor  of  China,  they  have  been  di\ided  into  forty-nine  di- 
 
 ftri<5ls  called  Shajfaks,  that  is  banners,  or  ftandards,  under 
 
 fo  many  princes  or  chiefs.     The  fituation  of  thefe  territories 
 
 may  be  confidered  as  they  refpe(5l  the  four  gates  in  the  great 
 
 wall   of  China ;    viz.    Hi-fong-kevj,    Kii-pe-kciv,    Chang-kya- 
 
 kew  (thefe  three  in  the  province  of  Pe-che-li),  and  Sha-hcw' 
 
 keiu,  in  Shan-fi. 
 
 fl^fi  Passing  north  from  the  gate  Hi-fong-kei.u  (B)  you  foon 
 
 courfe.        arrive  in   the  countries  of  Karchin,  Tiimet,  Ohan,  Naymariy 
 
 and  Korchin. 
 Karchin.       KARCH  IN,  whjch  begins  at  the  fald  gate  (C),  is  divided 
 into  txyo  diArifts,  called  llandards ;  the  moft  remarkable  place 
 
 ^  Celled.  Trav.  410.  vol.  Iv.  p.  367. 
 
 (B'  Latitude  40  deg.  igmin.  of    London,    and    114°   caft    of 
 
 30  records;    longitude    1"    28'  Paris. 
 
 \o"  well  of  Pe-king  ;  which  is         (C)  Karchin  figni/ies  the  black 
 
 \  34  call  of  Ferro,  1 1 1'^  35'  call  tribe. 
 
 here 
 
C.  fr  ^^'^^"^  Jenghiz  Khan.  279 
 
 here  is  Chahan-Suberhan-Hohm{D).     It  is  by  far  the  beftPro/^r 
 belonging  to  the  Mungls  ;  for,  -as  the  prefent  princes  of  it  areMungls 
 originally  Chincfc,  they  have  drawn  thither  feveral  of  \\\6s"'-^^^^y- 
 countrymen,  who  have  built  towns,  and  improved  the  lands,  '-"-v— -^ 
 Here  are  iikewife  mines,  fome  of  excellent  tin ;  with  large 
 forefls  of  fine  timber :  by  which  the  great  anceflor  of  the  prefent 
 family  got  immenfe  riches.    Karchin  is  42  great  French  leagues 
 from  north  to  fouth,  but  much  larger  from  eaft  to  weft  :  and 
 liere  are  the  emperor  of  China's  fine  houfes  of  pleafure,  near 
 which  the  late  Kang-hi  frequently  hunted,  and  ufually  fp^nt 
 his  fummer ;  efpecially  at  J-e-ho,  about  forty  leagues  from 
 Pe-king^.  ' 
 
 KORCHIN  (E)  Is  divided  into  ten  ftandards.  Including x.orchln. 
 the  countries  of  Turheda  and  Chaley,  or  Chalayr  (F).  Tlie 
 principal  refidence  of  the  Korchin  Tatars  is  along  the  river 
 ^leyler  (G),  and  their  poireifions  extend  to  the  Sir  a  Mu- 
 ren  (H) ;  but  they  have  neither  fprings  for  drink,  nor  wood 
 for  fuel,  which  they  fupply  by  wells,  and  dung  of  cattle. 
 The  principal  point  of  Turbeda  is  Haytahan  Pira  (I) :  the 
 Chaley  Tatars  dwell  by  the  Nonni  Ula  (K).  So  that  Korchin^ 
 from  north  to  fouth,  contains  aimofl  four  degrees,  extending 
 fix  leagues  to  the  nordi  of  Haytahan ;  but  it  does  not  ex- 
 ceed three  degrjses  four  minutes  from  eaft  to  weft. 
 
 The  country  oi  Nay  man  (L)  contains  but  one  banner,  orNaymaa. 
 ftandard,  and  begins  from  the  fouth  llde  of  Sira  Muren ;  its 
 principal  north  point  being  Topin-tala ''  (M), 
 
 •=  Du  Halde,  ibid.  p.  249,  Sc  feq,  ^  Ibid.  249,  264 
 
 (D)  Hoiun,  in  the  Ma>2chen.v         (H)   Lat.   43°  37'   long.   6^ 
 language,  fignifies  city  ;  2,nd  Su-     30'  eaft. 
 
 berhan,    a  ^pyramid    of    feveral  (I)   Lat.  47*^  1 5' long.  6*^  30^ 
 
 ftories.     Lat.  41°  33'   long.  2"  eaft.  P;>a  fignifies  a  fniall  river, 
 
 45'  20"  eaft  of  Pe-king,  as  Muren,  or  Muran,   a   great 
 
 (E)  That  is  the  red  tribe.  one. 
 
 (F)  It  is  written  alfo  y^/^'r,  (K)    Ula    is    the    Manche^.v 
 and  Jelayr.  word  for  great  rivers.    Lat.  46** 
 
 (G)  Lat.    46°  17'  long.    4^  goMorig.  7°  45' eaft. 
 
 22' eaft  of  P^-;^/;7_g-.     Note  that  (L)  This  country  begins  on 
 
 the  latitudes  were  obferved  by  the  Sira  Mure?:,   in  lat.  43°  37' 
 
 the  jefuit  mlffionaries,  who,  in  by  obfervation,  long.  5°  eaft  of 
 
 1709,  10,  and  1 1 ,  by  the  empe-  Pe-king.     The  ancient  country 
 
 ror   of  China's   command,  fur-  of  the  Naymatts  was  from  the 
 
 veyed  and  made  a  map  of  Chi-  river  Selinga  to  the  Jaiif.a,  Oby^ 
 
 nefe  Tatary  :  the  longitudes  are  and  Irtifi. 
 
 the  refuk  of  their  geometrical  (M)  Lat.  43°   15'  long.  4" 
 
 operations.  45' eaft  of  Pif-i/TTg-. 
 
 T  4  OH^N 
 
2Ko 
 
 Proper 
 Mungls 
 
 country. 
 
 O.Ian. 
 
 Tumct. 
 
 Second 
 courfe. 
 
 Onhiot. 
 Parin. 
 
 Kechik- 
 ten. 
 
 Uchii 
 Muchin. 
 
 Uljiory  of  the  Moguls  ayd  Tartars,        B.  II. 
 
 0  H  J N  is  chiefly  inhabited  along  the  river  Narkoni  Pira, 
 where  fome  rivulets,  as  the  iShaka  (N)  kol  fall  into  it.  On 
 this  fide  the  latitude  of  41  degrees  15  minutes,  are  fcen  the 
 ruins  of  a  city  called  Orpan,  or  Kurban-Siiberhan-Hotun  (O), 
 on  the  little  river  Nuchuka,  or  Nuchaka,  which  falls  into  the 
 Talin  Ho.  Naym.in  and  Ohan,  though  far  Icf-,  are  yet 
 much  better  than  Kcrchin,  being  interfperfed  with  fhrubby 
 hills,  which  furnifli  wood  for  fuel,  and  abound  with  game, 
 efpecially  quails.  Thefe  three  countries,  with  Turbeda,  are 
 fandy,  and  extremely  cold. 
 
 TU MET  is  divided  between  two  banneret  princes,  and 
 inhabited  chiefly  beyond  the  river  Suharhan,  where  occur  the 
 ruins  of  Modun  Hotiin  (P).  This  country  extends  fouthward 
 to  the  great  wall  of  China  ;  eaftward  to  the  palifade  inclofing 
 Lyaii-tmg  (Q^) ;  and  northward  to  Halha,  or  Ham  Paychang. 
 
 2.  If  you  go  from  the  gate  Ku-pe-keiu  (R),  you  enter  upon 
 the  territories  formerly  part  of  Korchin  and  Onhiot,  but  now 
 converted  to  a  foreft,  where  the  emperor  hunts,  and  has  feve- 
 ral  fine  fummer-houfes.  Farther  north  are  the  countries  of 
 Onhiot,  Kcchiktcn,  Parin,  Sharct,  Uchu  Muchin,  Arukorchin^ 
 and  Abuhanar. 
 
 0 NH lOT  is  divided  into  r^vo  ftandards  of  two  princes, 
 on  the  river  Inkin  (S). 
 
 PARIN,  divided  alfo  into  two  flandards,  has  its  princi- 
 pal habitation  (T)  on  the  Hara  Murcn,  which  falls  into  the 
 Sira  Murcn.  This  territory  is  larger  than  Onhiot,  but  ia 
 other  refpecls  like  it,  the  foil  being  but  indiflerent.  The 
 princes  of  thefe  countries  are  allied  to  the  imperial  family  of 
 China,  and  are  regulos  of  the  firlt  and  fecond  order  ". 
 
 KECH IKTEN,  or  Kcfikten,  is  divided  into  two  Aand- 
 ards,  and  has  its  principal  habitation  (U)  on  a  fmall  river, 
 which  runs  north-eaft  into  the  Sira  Muren. 
 
 UCHU  Muchin,  or  Utfi  Mufin  (X),  has  two  ftandards 
 along  the  Hulakar,  or  Hulgar  Pira ;  its  prince  is  a  prime  re- 
 galo. 
 
 '  Du  Halpe,  p.  249,  &:  feq. 
 
 (R)  Called  by  the  Rujpans 
 Kapki,  lat.  40°  42'  15"  long, 
 well  of  Pf -king,  0°  39'  4''. 
 
 (S)    Lat,  42°   30'   long.   z° 
 
 (N)  Lat.  42''    15'   long.   4' 
 eaft. 
 
 fO)  Lat.   41°  20'  long.    3' 
 30' caft. 
 
 (P)    Lat.  41°  28/  long.   3°    eaft. 
 40'  ea(t.  (T)  Lat. 
 
 (Q_)  Tumet,   Oban,  Naymr.n,      14'  eail. 
 and  'Turbeda,  or  Turmeda,  follow  (U)  Lat. 
 
 tach  other  from  weft  to  eaft,     eaft. 
 with  a  fweep  northwards,  and         (X)  Lat. 
 lie  to  the  north  of  Ljau-tcr.g.         \o'  eaft. 
 
 43^ 
 
 43^ 
 
 44^ 
 
 r  to' 
 
 36'  long. 
 
 long. 
 
 45/   long,    x^ 
 
 SHAROr, 
 
C.  I.'  Since  Jtughiz  Khliu.  aSi 
 
 SHAROT,   divided  into   two  ftandards  likewife,   is  m- Proper 
 habited  chiefly  towards  the  confluence  of  the  Laban  Pira  (Y)  Mungls 
 and  Sira  Muren.  country. 
 
 JRUKORCH IN  has  but  one  banner,  which  refides  on  "'-^V'"*-' 
 the  river  Jrukondulen  (Z). 
 
 ABUHANAR  has  two  flandards,  and  is  bell:  inhabited  Abuha-     ■ 
 about  the  Taal  Nor  (A),  or  lake  of  Tao.l.  nar. 
 
 Within  this  fecond  divifion,  going  almoil:  due  north  from  Ruins  of 
 Ku-pe-kcw,  one  meets  with  fome  towns,  and  the  ruins  q^  {q- cities. 
 veral  confiderable  cities,  as  Ilan  Hotim,  Poro  Hotiiny  Kurtii 
 Palhajfiin,  and  Chau  Nayman  Sume  Hotim  (B),  all  upon  the 
 river  Shangtu,  or  Shantu.  The  lafl  of  thefe  places  feeras  to  Shang-tu* 
 have  been  the  city  of  Shantu,  called  by  the  Chincfe  Kay-ping- 
 fii,  whofe  ruins  Gerbillon  law  in  1691  ^  It  was  built  by 
 Kcblay  Khdti,  the  fifth  Miingl  emperor  (and .  grandfon  of 
 Jcnghiz  Khan),  who  removed  the  imperial  feat  thither,  in 
 order  to  be  nearer  his  new  conquefts ;  and  ferved  as  the  fum- 
 mer  feat  of  his  fucceflbrs  in  China,  who  in  winter  refided  at 
 Khdn-balik,  or  Pe-king.  It  belongs  to  the  country  of  Kar- 
 chin ;  but  the  other  miilioners,  who  furveyed  and  made  the 
 map  of  Tatary,  take  no  notice  of  it,  any  more  than  the  refl 
 of  the  antient  cities  mentioned  by  Marco  P oh,  and  other  early 
 travellers,  excepting  Kerakoram ;  which  5'et  they  were  intirely 
 at  a  lofs  about,  as  will  be  feen  prefently. 
 
 3.  When  you  pafs  out  of  the  gate  Chang-kya-kew  (C),  you  Third 
 enter  on  a  country  which  was  conquered  by  the  emperor  <'^«'y^« 
 Kang-hi,  and  is  his  property.  Thefe  lands,  and  all  the  reft 
 along  the  Chinefe  wall  as  far  as  Hi-fong-kexv,  are  occupied  by 
 farmers  belonging  to  his  majefty,  the  princes,  and  feveral 
 Tatar  lords.  Here  are  Mungl  Tatars  alfo  of  different  countries, 
 ranged  under  three  ftandards,  and  commanded  by  officers  ap- 
 pointed by  the  emperor,  therefore  not  reckoned  among  the 
 forty-nine  Mungl  banners. 
 
 Farther  to  the  north  of  Chang-kya-kew  are  the  countries 
 of  the  Mungl  princes  of  Whachit,  Sonhioty  Sabahay,  and 
 Twinc/mz. 
 
 f  Du  Halde,  vol.  ii.  p.  335, 
 
 ■  (Y)    Lat,  43°  30'  long.  4°      _  (B)  Lat.  42°  25'  by  obferva- 
 20'  eaft.  tion,  long.  0^11'  weft  of  Pe- 
 
 (Z)   Lat.  45°  30'  long.  0°    /%. 
 28'  eaft.  (C)  Lat.  40°  51/  35//  long. 
 
 (A)  Lat.  43°  30'  long,  o^    weft  of  ?f-/f;>;^  1°  32' 48'^ 
 28'. 
 
 WHACHIT 
 
ft82  Hiflory  of  the  Moguls,  and  Tartars,        B.  11. 
 
 Proper  WH  ACHIT  is  divided  into  rvi'o  ftandards  near  the  river 
 
 JVIungIs     C/jikir{D),  or  Chirin  Pira. 
 
 country.         SO iX H lOT  has  two  Aiindards,  and  the  principal  habita- 
 
 *-*""V"*^tion  is  near  a  lake  (E). 
 
 Abahay.  AB  A H AT  is  divided  into  two  Aandiirdf.,  which  encamp 
 about  fonie  lakes  or  meers,  the  fouthermoft  whereof  is  called 
 Siret  u  -  hue  bin  ( F ) . 
 
 Twin-  TIVINCHUZ  contains  but  one  banner  or  ftandard  near 
 
 chuB.         the  Orgun  Aiiii  (C),  or  mountain  Orgun. 
 
 fourth  4'  t'l^OM  \kiz  ^■xx.z  oi  Sha-hu-kc-.v  (\\)  yoj  enter  on  the  cm" 
 
 courfe.  peror's  lands.  In  this  country  Huhil  Hotun,  or  Khukhu  Ho- 
 tiin  (I),  is  moft  remarkable.  Here  inhabit  the  chiefs  of  two 
 Tatar  banners,  called  alfo  Tumct,  who  are  appointed  by  the 
 
 Khukhu    emperor.     Huhu  Hotini  is  the  capital  of  all  the  country  of 
 
 Hotun.  the  proper  Aliingis,  where  the  emperor's  governor,  and  the 
 kutuktu,  or  high-prieft  of  thofe  people,  refidc. 
 
 Beyond  the  territory  of  Htitu  Hottin  lie  the  countries  of 
 the  Mungl  princes  of  Kalka-Targar,  Maumingan,  Urat,  and 
 Ortos. 
 
 Kalka-  K ALK A-TA RG  A R (K.)  is  watered  by  the  little  river 
 
 Targar.     Aypaha  Mtiren,  and  contains  but  one  banner. 
 MAUMINGAN{h)  has  but  one  banner. 
 
 Urat.  URAT  [or  Vi rat)  is  divided  into  three  ftandards,  and  is 
 
 moftly  inhabited  along  the  river  (M)  Kondolen  ^,  or  ^u:nclolcn. 
 
 Ortus.  The  Mung/s  called  Ortos,  or  Ortus  (N),  are  bounded  on  the 
 
 fouth  by  the  great  wall ;  which,  in  that  part ;  and  indeed 
 throughout  Shen-fi,  is  only  of  earth,  and  fifteen  foot  high. 
 On  the  three  other  fides  they  are  hemmed  in  by  the  Whang-ho^ 
 or  yellow  river :  which  pafling  out  of  China,  near  the  fine 
 city  of  Ninghya,  makes  a  great  fweep,  and  enters  the  empire 
 again  near  Pau-te-chew.  Thefe  Mung/s  are  governed  by  fe- 
 veral  petty  princes  under  fix  ftandards,  and  pride  themfelves 
 in  the  number  and  largenefs  of  their  tents,  as  well  as  multi- 
 
 8  Du  Hai.de,  vol.il.  p.  264. 
 
 fD)  Lat.  44^6Mong.  o°45'  (I)    Lat.   40"   49'  long.   4" 
 
 rail.  48'- 
 
 (E)  Lat.  42°  zq'  7"  by  ob-  (K)    Lat.   41^  44'   long.    5^ 
 
 fervation,  long,  i''  28'  we'i  of  C5'. 
 
 Pe-khg.  '   (L)   Lat.   41°   15'  long.  6** 
 
 !F)    Lat.   44°  long,    i'^   31'  4'. 
 
 well.  (M)  Lat.  49''  <^<^'  by  obfer- 
 
 (G)   Lat.  41°   41'  long.  4"^  vation,  long.  6°  30'. 
 
 .-10'  well.  (N)  The  chief  point  of  this 
 
 (H)  In  Shan-fl,  lat.  40°  27'  country  is  in  lat.  39°  30'  long, 
 
 lony.  weft  of  Fe-ki>!g  4°  1 1',  7°  3c'. 
 
 tude 
 
C.2l  i5/«r<f  JengMz  Khan;  2?^ 
 
 tude  of  their  flocks.     They  had  beyond  the  great  wall,  onKalka 
 the  IVhang-ho,  a  city  called  Toto,  which  feems  by  the  ruins  to  Mungis 
 have  been  pretty  large  ;  though  at  prefent  they  have  no  fkill  """*'0'- 
 in  building,  nor  take  any  delight  that  way  ^.  v— -\r"!«»J 
 
 Although  the  feveral  tribes  or  branches  of  the  Mungis  Umits 
 lead  a  roving  life,  yet  they  have  their  refpeftive  limits  Hxedfett/eif. 
 by  cuflom,  beyond  which  they  mufl  not  pafs  to  fettle  j  for  this 
 js  reckoned  an  ail  of,  hoilility  among  them. 
 
 C  H  A  P.    II, 
 
 The  country  of  the  Kalka  Mungis, 
 
 F  all  the  Miwgl  nations  depending  on  China,  the  moft  Country  of 
 numerous  and  famous  are  the  Kalkas,  who  take  their '/■'^  Kal- 
 name  from  the  river  Kalka,  written  alfo  Khalkha,  and  ^^^' 
 Halha.    They  po/Iefs  above  200  leagues  of  the  country  from  eaft 
 to  weft,  and  the  banks  of  the  fineft  rivers  in  this  part  of  Tatary. 
 They  dwell  beyond  the  Mungis  northward,  and  have  the  AluthSf 
 or  Eluths,  on  the  weft.  Their  country,  according  to  Gerbillon  the 
 jefuit,  extends  from  mount  Altay "  in  the  weft,  to  the  province 
 of  Solon  in  the  eaft ;  and  from  the  5 1  ft  degree  of  latitude  (A)  to 
 the  fouthcrn  extremity  of  the  great  Kobl,  or  defart,  which  is 
 reckoned  to  belong  them  :    for  they  encamp  there  during 
 the  winter,  when  they  ftand  lefs  in  need  of  water ;  which  is 
 rarely  to  be  met  with  in  their  territories,  and  generally  bad. 
 
 The  defart  above-mentioned,  called  iTc/;/,  or  Co/^/,  bytheCr^^/ 
 Mungis,  and  Sha-mo,  by  the  Chinefe,  bends  about  China  ;  andKobi,  or 
 is  larger  and  more  frightful  towards  the  weft  (B).     Gerbillon  defart. 
 pafled  it  in  four  different  parts.     From  Its  eaftern  extremity 
 to  the  mountains  north  of  the  great  wall,  it  is  about  one 
 hundred  leagues,  not  including  the  country  beyond  xhcKerlon ; 
 which,  though  thinly  inhabited,  efpecially  the  weftern  part, 
 abounds  with  water  and  pafturage.    The  Kobi  is  much  larger 
 from  north  to  fouth,  and  above  1 00  leagues  over.     In  fome 
 parts  it  is  quite  bare,  without  trees,  grafs,  or  water,  except- 
 ing certain  ponds  and  marfties  made  by  the  rains,  with  here 
 and  there  a  well  of  water,  far  from  being  good. 
 
 ^  Du  Halde,  p.  253,  265.  ^  See  before,  p.  10,  k  feq. 
 
 for  Jit  ay. 
 
 (A)  It  is  faid,  p.  265  o?  Du  (Bl  This  is  the  great  defart 
 JIalde\  Hiftory  oi  China,  vol.  2,  of  which  Marco  Polo  has  given 
 that  they  extend  from  ealltowefl  us  fuch  frighiful  ideas ;  and  of 
 22  degrees,  and  but  5  deg.  and  which,tililately,our geographers 
 half  from  north  to  ^outh.  had  but  very  im^jerfccft  notions. 
 
 The 
 
Ilijlory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,        B.  II. 
 
 The  Kalkas  are  the  defcendants  of  the  Alungls ;  who, 
 about  the  year  1 368,  were  expelled  China  by  Hong-vu,  founder 
 of  the  Ming  family  (which  the  Manchcvjs  fucceeded) ;  and,  re- 
 treating northward  beyond  the  great  defart,  fettled  chiefly 
 along  the  rivers  Sclinga,  Orkhon,  Tula,  and  Kcrlon  :  where, 
 after  being  long  accuftomed  to  the  delicacies  of  China,  they 
 returned  to  the  roving  and  fordid  life  ot  their  anceflors  ''. 
 7"/^fKalka  Thf.  Kalka  Pira  is  not  much  frequented  by  the  A'a/kas, 
 Pira.  although  they  take  their  name  from  thence.    It  flows  (C)  from 
 
 a  famous  mountain  called  Sudki,  or  Siulki,  84  leagues  from 
 Parin  to  the  north-north-eafl,  and  64  from  Tfitftkar,  the 
 capital  of  eaftern  Tatary,  to  the  wed.  After  pafTmg  through 
 a  lake  called  Pui)\  it  changes  its  name  to  Urfon,  and  runs 
 due  north  into  a  larger  called  Kidon  Nor. 
 TheVizr-  The  Kcrlon,  Tula,  Tzvi,  and  Selinga,  though  lefs  famous 
 Ion.  for  their  origin  among  thefe  people,  are  yet  of  more  account 
 
 for  their  clear  and  wholefome  waters,  abounding  with  trout, 
 and  other  good  fifli ;  as  well  as  for  the  fruitful,  large,  and 
 populous  plains  they  glide  through.  The  Kcrlon,  or  Keru- 
 Ion,  running  from  well:  to  eaft,  falls  alfo  into  the  (D)  lake 
 Kulon  Nor  ;  which  difcharges  itfelf  into  the  Saghalian  Via  by 
 the  river  Ergona,  or  j^rgun,  the  boundary  of  the  ManchciQ 
 empire  on  that  fide.  The  Kcrlon,  which  is  about  fixty  feet 
 broad,  and  not  deep,  waflies  the  richell  paftures  in  all  Ta- 
 tary. 
 The  Tula.  The  river  Tula,  or  Tola  (E),  runs  from  eafl  to  weft,  and 
 in  molf  places  is  larger,  deeper,  and  more  rapid,  than  the 
 ;  Kcrlon  ;  has  finer  meadows,  and  more  woods  :  the  mountains 
 
 alfo  on  the  north  fide  are  covered  with  large  fii\  This  river, 
 having  joined  itfelf  to  the  Organ,  Orkhon,  or  Urkon,  which 
 comes  from  the  fouth-wefl,  runs  towards  the  north;  and, 
 after  being  increafed  with  feveral  others,  as  the  Selingha  Pira, 
 at  length  falls  Into  the  greateft  lake  in  all  Tatary,  CiUled  Bay- 
 kal,  or  Paykal,  in  that  part  of  Siberia  belonging  to  the 
 Ritjfians . 
 
 ^  Du  Haide  China,  vol.  ii.  p.  259. 
 
 (C)  The  moll  fouth  part  is  (E)  The  T't*/^,  or  7*1//^,  called 
 in  lat.  47°  28'  48"  obicrved,  formerly  Koll-an-nner.  As  foon 
 long.  3";  the  mod  north  part  as  the  karawans  from  Siberia 
 in  lat.  48°  5'  long,  i'^  48'  call  pafs  this  river,  they  enter  tha 
 of  Pc-ki:g.  territories  depending  on  China. 
 
 (D)  i^/Ioath    of  the    Kcrlon,  Enitink,  apud  Ahulgbaxi  Khdtt 
 lat.  obfcrved  48°  50'  z\"  long.  /•/}':'.  Turks,  Sec.   p.  515,  &  feq. 
 o"  45'  end  of  Pe-iiri?.    Head  of  The  fource  of  this  river  is  about 
 it  in   about  lat.  4!;°   long,  7'^  lat.  48""  10'  long.  8°  30'  well. 
 30'  well. 
 
 TlIF. 
 
C.  2I  Since  Jenghiz  Khanr  255 
 
 The  Tivi  Pira,  whofe  waters  refemble  thofe  of  the  Z>r/(j«,  Kalka 
 makes  its  way  through  fertile  plains,  and,  after  a  pretty  long  Mungls 
 courfe,  lofes  itfelf  in  the  ground  near  a  little  lake,  without  "^^^try 
 appearing  any  more  ^  >— v— iJ 
 
 The  river  Selingha  has  feveral  fources ;  the  chief  oiThe  Se- 
 which,  called  JVerJh  Selingha,  ifliics  from  a  lake,  named  bylinga. 
 the  Mungls  Kofogol{¥).  Its  courfe  is  nearly  in  a  line  from 
 fouth  to  north  through  very  fertile  plains ;  and,  after  receiv- 
 ing many  other  rivers,  falls  into  the  lake  Baykal.  Its  waters 
 are  good,  but  do  not  afford  plenty  of  fifli :  both  its  banks, 
 from  its  fprings  till  within  one  day  of  Selingh'mjhoy  (a  city  of 
 the  Rujfmns  built  on  its  fouth  fide),  are  in  the  hands  of  the 
 Mungls  ;  but  the  neighbouring  country,  from  that  city  to  the 
 lake,  belongs  to  the  Rujfmns. 
 
 The   Orkhon  above-mentioned,    formerly  called  KalaJfuiyThe  Oxk- 
 runs  (G)  north-north-weft   into  the  Sclwgha;    and   on   itshon. 
 banks  the  Khan  of  the  Kalka  Mimgls,  and  their  khutuktu, 
 (or  high-priefl)  ufually  make  their  abode. 
 
 The  river  Jltay,  at  prefent  called  Siba,  has  its  fpring  to-AItay,  or 
 wards  the  frontiers  of  the  Kalmilhs,  or  Eluths,  in  the  moun-  Siba. 
 tains  called  Ujhun-lug-tugra,  to  the  fouth  of  the  fprings  of 
 the  river  Jenifea ;  and,  running  from  thence  eafl-north-eaff, 
 lofes  itfelf  to  the  north  of  the  Kobi,  or  defart,  and  fouth- 
 fouth-eaft  of  the  fprings  of  the  Orkhm.  A  petty  Khan  of 
 the  Mungls  ufually  refides  about  the  Siba.  _  ■  ■' 
 
 The  Tfan,  or  Ja?i  Muren,  has  its  fonrce  in  the  mountains  Jan  Mii- 
 which  crofs  the  Kobi;  and,  running  fouth-fouth-eafl,  falls  intoren. 
 the  Whang-ho,  on  the  frontiers  of  Tibet.     Two  petty  Khans 
 dwell  on  its  banks. 
 
 The  river  Argun  (or  Ergona)  rlfes  in  the  country  of  theT/^a  At- 
 Mungls  (H),  from  a  lake  called  Argun  Dalay,  or  Kulon  Aor.  gim. 
 Its  courfe  is  nearly  eaft-north-eaft ;  and,  having  run  about. 
 100  leagues,  falls  into  the  great  river  Amur^,  as  the  RuJJians.- 
 C2l[1  the  SaghalianUla.  : 
 
 The   princes  of   the  Kalka  Mungls  ufually  inhabit  the 
 banks  of  the  rivers  already  defcribed,  with  thofe  of  Ham, 
 
 "^  Du  Halde,  vol.  ii.  p.  250,  &  feq.  ^  Bentink  ap. 
 
 Abulghazi  Khan.  hift.  Turk.  Sec.  p.  515,  &  feq. 
 
 (F)  Or   KoJ'okcl,   called   alfo     is  in  lat.   about  49'^  40'  long. 
 Kutuktu-vor.     Kol,  or  Go/,  and     15°  20'. 
 
 A'lrr,  fignify  alake,  in  the  ilfz/;/^/         (G)  Source    about   lat.    47* 
 or  Tv.rkifb  languages,  Vi'hich  are     long,  i  5°  welL 
 in  eifeft  the  lame.     Its  fource         (H)  About  lat.  49^  long,  i* 
 
 30'  ea.'l. 
 
 4  OF 
 
2S6  m/lorj  of nBg  Moguls  avd  Tartars,        B.- IIj 
 
 Ka!ka  or  A'ar.i  Pira,  Ihen  Pira  (I),  which  f.'ills  into  the  Orkhcn, 
 Mungls  Karaiijir,  Ira  Pira,  Patarik  Pira,  and  the  Tegurik  Pira  (K), 
 tountry.  towards  the  fourcc  of  the  Irtijh,  and  city  of  Hami,  or  Kha' 
 ^'•"'■V**^  W2//,  in  Little  Bukharia  *-'. 
 
 Ruins  of  There  were  tormetly  feveral  cities  In  this  part  of  Tatary 
 cities.  pofleifed  by  the  Kalkas.  The  midioners  who  furveyed  Chinefe 
 Tatary,  by  order  of  the  emperor.  K(ing-hi,  met  with  the 
 rnins  of  a  large  fqnare  city,  two  leagues  in  circuit,  named 
 Para  Ho-  Para  Ifoii/;i{L),  that  is  the  Tigo'^s  City,  from  the  cry  of 
 tun.  that  animal,  which  was  thought  a  good  omen.     Not  far  from 
 
 tlience  is  a  place  called  Kara  U/Jhn,  with  a  fmall  lake  and  fine 
 ipring,  in  a  fertile  plain  abounding  with  deer,  mules,  ii;c.  all 
 wild.  There  may  be  other  monuments  in  thefc  quarters  of. 
 the  eafly  times  of  the  Mungls  under  Jenghiz  Khdii,  and  his 
 four  immediate  fuccellbrs :  but  there  do  not  appear  to  be  any 
 footfleps  of  Karakoram,  the  capital  of  the  whole  empire 
 during  that  time ;  at  leaft  thofe  miffioners  were  wholly  at  a 
 lofs  about  it,  fuppofing  it  to  be  Kara  Ujjon  above-mentioned, 
 although  the  fituation  no  wa}  s  agrees  with  that  which  authors 
 have  given  of  Karakoram. 
 Karako-  However,  Gaubil,  a  jefuit  who  fettled  It  Pe-king  fome- 
 ramcZ/j',  time  after  his  brethren  return  from  Tatary,  by  confulting  the 
 Chinefe  hiftorians  and  aflronoraers,  found  out  the  fituation  of 
 that  city,  which  they  call  Ho-lin  (M).  It  was  in  being  before 
 the  time  of  Jenghiz  KhAn,  having  been  the  refidence  of  the 
 Khan  of  the  Kara-its,  the  famous  Van  Khan,  or  Ung  Khan : 
 but  when  Jenghiz  Khan  took  it  from  that  prince  it  was  a 
 very  inconfiderable  place.  The  conqueror  much  improved  it, 
 and  his  fun  Oktay  Khan  rebuilt  and  made  it  a  famous  city  ^ : 
 with  this  account  the  Chinefe  hiftory  agrees  s.  So  that  when 
 Abulfaraj,  who  fays  it  is  fiime  with  Orduhalih,  affirms  that 
 it  was  built  by  Oktay  '',  it  is  to  be  underftood  of  the  improve- 
 ments of  that  prince,  who  made  of  it  a  new  city,  and  built  a 
 magnificent  palace  there,  in  the  year  1225  '.     Yet  Rubruquis^ 
 
 •  Du  Halde  ubi  fupr.  vol.ii.  p.  265.  ^  De  la  Croix 
 
 hift.   Gengh.  Can.  p.  27,  362.  ^  Ap.    Sotcilt  obferv. 
 
 mathemat.  &c.  p.    186.  "  Hift.   dynall.    p.   310,    320. 
 
 *  SouciET   ibid.   p.    192.     Abu'lghazi   Khan   hift.  Turk.   &c. 
 
 P-  354.  5'3- 
 
 (I)    ReHdence   of  the   khu-         (L)  Lat.  48°  4' 48'/ long.  2" 
 tuktu    of   the    Kalkas    on    this     49'  30". 
 river  ;  lat.  obl'erved  49"^  26'  47''         (M)  Latitude  obferve^  by  the 
 
 long.  10°  $9'. 
 
 (K)   I.nt.   obfcrvcd   42*^ 
 long.  22°  23'  20''. 
 
 Tatars  44*"  1 1'  long.  10°  1  r'  by 
 coinpiuation.  Souciet.  obierv. 
 mathcm,  Is'f.  p.  185. 
 
 the 
 
C.  2..  Since  Jenghiz  Khan.  2S7 
 
 the  minoiite  friar,  who  "was  at  Karakoram  in   1253,  faysitKalka 
 had  then  only  a  mud  wall ;  and  that  the  place  itfelf,  and  theMungIs 
 Khan's  p:uace,  compared  with  the  £'^^rc/j$>£'<^;z,  were  but  poor""»^'J' 
 ,  boildings ;  hcAvever,  he  allows  it  to  have  been  very  populous,  •*— ~v^— ^ 
 and  to  contain  a  great  many  palaces,  temples,  ebc^^ 
 
 KARAKORAM  ilood  to  the  north  of  the  great  K<jbi,nt}vj 
 or  fandy  defart,  and  near  the  lake  Kurahan  Ulen  (N),  marked /'k'^^^ 
 by  the  jefuits  in  their  map  of  Tatary,  although  they  looked 
 for  it  at  Para  Hotun, .  420  miles  di.flant  to  the  north-cail,,    tt 
 was  the  imperial  feat  of  the  Khans,  till  Kublay  removed  it  tgr 
 iS'/;^z;2p--;f«  already  mentioned  >  which  continued  to  be  the  place 
 of  theii"  fummer  refidence  as  long  as  tbe.yT/?/;/^/^-  werein  pof- 
 ■feflion  of  China:  but  after  their  expulfion,  about  the  year 
 1368,  it  is  probable  Ar^^r^A-oram  became  again  the  feat  of  the 
 Khans ;   although,  according  to  Dc  la  Croix,  they  refided 
 ever  fmce  the  time  of  Oktay  [Jenghiz  Khun'i  immediate  fuc* 
 ceflbr)  at  Uhig  Tiirt  (O),  a  city  not  far  diilant ',  if  it  be  not. 
 ths  fame  place.     Here  Alchi  Timtir,  the  thirteenth  from  Kub- 
 lay, afcended  the  throne- in  1405  ;  and.  we  find  it  fubfiiling 
 in  the  time  of  Aday,  the  fifteenth  fucceflbr :  but  after  tliat ' 
 we  are  told  no  more  is  heard  of  Uliig  Yurt  in  the  oriental 
 authors'".     Yet  neither  the  time  nor  occafion  of  the  deftruc- 
 tion  of  that  city,  or. of  Karakoram,  is  mentioned  by  any;  hiilo- 
 rian  yet  known  to  us.  .       . 
 
 TAT  ART,  according  to  Regis  the  jefuit,  abounds  Vf'ith.  Store  of 
 all  forts  of  game,  even  of  the  kinds  common  in  Europe ;  zsgame, 
 hares,  pheafants,  deer,    and  the  like  :    the  yellow  goats  are 
 feldom  feen  in  the  plains,  except  in  large  herds.     They  are  of 
 the  fhape  and  fize  of  common  goats,  only  their  hair  is  yellow, 
 and  not  fo  fmooth  :  they  are  likewife  exti-emely  fleet,  which 
 makes  it  difficult  to  catch  them.     The  wild  mules  go  in  (mall^'A^ 
 herds,  but  are  not  like  the  tame  ones,  nor  can  be  brought  to"'^'^^' 
 carry  burthens.  Their  fielh  is  of  an  agreeable  tafle ;  and,  in  the 
 opinion  of  the  Tatars,  as  nourilhing  and  wholefome  as  the 
 wild  boar's  (P).     This  lali  animal  frequents  the  woods  zndJ'Fihl hoar. 
 
 plains 
 
 ^  PuRCH.  pilgrim,  vol.  iii.  p.  39.  '  Hifi.  Genghis  Can, 
 
 p.  3S6.  »'  Ibid.  p.  401. 
 
 (N)  That  city,  by  the  lati-  the  Kohi    from   north-weft  to 
 
 tude,  as  well  as  this  lake,  flood  fouth-eafl. 
 
 rather  in  the  midft  of  the  Kohi,  (O)  Ulug  Turt   fignifies    the 
 
 on  the  river  Onghin  (which  runs  great  city, 
 
 foutheallinio  the  faid  lake), and  (P)  Gerhillon,  in  his  fecond 
 
 about  50  miles  north-eaft  of  a  journey  into T/:.'f/'.'rj',faw  a  young 
 
 chain  of  mountains  which  crofs  wiid  mule,  Qi  ^  kijid  which  pro- 
 pagates. 
 
288  Hijlory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,         B.  Hi 
 
 Kalka       plains  beyond  the  river  Tula,  and  is  traced  by  the  earth  it 
 Mungls     turns  up  to  come  at  the  roots  on  which  it  feeds. 
 country.  Thk  wild  horfe,  and  dromedary,  which  is  a  native  of  this 
 
 ^T'^y'*^ region,  are  like  the  tame.  Thefe  are  found  chiefly  in  the 
 drome/"-  ^*^^^^''"  P^i's  of  great  Tatary,  although  fometimes  they  are 
 ries.  *"^'  'w'iih  in  the  territories  of  the  Kalkas,  bordering  on  Kha- 
 
 mil  in  Little  Bukharia.  The  wild  horfes  go  in  large  droves ; 
 and  when  they  meet  with  tame  ones,  furround  and  force  them 
 away  :  they  are  fo  very  fleet,  tliat  the  fwiftefl  hunters  can  fel- 
 dom  reach  them  with  their  arrows. 
 TheHaute-  The  Hautehan  is  an  animal  which  refemblcs  an  elk  :  the 
 han.  miflioners  faw  fome,  which,  when  killed,  were  bigger  than 
 
 the  largeft  ox.  They  are  found  only  in  particular  diftrifts 
 about  mount  Siiclki,  in  boggy  grounds,  where  they  delight 
 to  refort ;  and  are  very  eafUy  killed,  their  great  weight  pre- 
 venting their  flight. 
 *rhe  cheli'  The  chulon,  or  ohclifon,  is  about  the  fize  of  a  wolf,  and 
 fon.  feemed  to  Regis  a  fort  of  lynx.     It  has  long,  foft,  and  thick 
 
 hair,  of  a  greyifh  colour ;  and  their  furs  are  valued  at  the 
 courts  both  of  China  and  Rujfia,  which  laft  abounds  with 
 them. 
 
 T  AT  ART  is  Infcflied  with  tigers  and  leopards.  The  tigers 
 found  eaflwards  are  furprizingly  large  and  nimble.  Their 
 fkins  are  commonly  of  a  fallow  red,  Itriped  with  black  lifts  ; 
 fome  are  white,  with  black  and  grey  lifts.  The  Ikins  of  the 
 leopards  are  whitifh,  fpotted  with  red  and  black.  Although 
 they  have  the  head  and  eyes  of  tigers,  they  are  not  fo  large, 
 and  have  a  different  cry. 
 Dipy.  The  deer,  which  multiply  exceedingly  in  the  defarts  and 
 
 huntin<r,  forefls,  differ  in  colour,  bigncfs,  and  fhape  of  their  horns, 
 according  to  the  different  quarters  of  tliis  vaff  region  ;  and 
 fome  are  like  the  deer  of  Eiirope.  One  way  of  hunting  them, 
 termed  tiie  ftag-call,  is  thus :  the  hunti'men,  carrying  fome 
 llags-hcads,  counterfeit  the  cry  of  the  hind,  which  brings  the 
 largeft  flags  towards  the  place  from  v\hence  they  hear  the 
 cry  :  they  then  Itop,  and  look  about ;  till,  perceiving  the  flags 
 heads,  they  tear  up  the  ground  with  their  horns,  and  im- 
 .mediatcly  run  forward,  but  are  fliot  by  fome  who  lie  in  am- 
 bufli.  The  emperor  Kang-hi  took  great  delight  in  this  di^ 
 Horfe:.  vcrfion.  Tlie  intrepidity  of  Tatarian  horfes  in  encountering 
 tigers  is  furprizing;  and  yet  it  is  owing  wholly  to  ufe  :  for 
 
 pagatcs.     This  was  a  female,  hoofs   and  feet  uncloven,  like 
 
 had   large   ears,   a  long  head,  thofe  of  other  mules.     Collect, 
 
 flcnder  body,    and  long  legs ;  voyag.  &:   trav.   quart,  vol.  iv. 
 
 its  luir  vsa'.  .'.lh-co!cur,  and  its  p.  6S6. 
 
 they 
 
C.  2.  Since  Jenghiz  Khan."  289 
 
 they  are  as  fearful  of  them  at  firfl  as  other  horfes.     The    Kalka 
 Mungls  are  very  expert  in  taming  and  breaking,  as  well  as   Mungls 
 catching  them  running,  with  the  flip-knot  of  a  cord.     They   country. 
 underftand  their  dillempers,  but  ufe  fuch  remedies  as  would  ^— ^-'•■~- 
 no  more  agree  with  the  horfes  of  Europe,  than  tlieir  foods. 
 They  are  of  a  middle  fize,  yet  fome  are  large  as  well  as 
 fmall ;  but  the  Tatars  wifely  prefer  flrength-^id  hardinefs  to 
 either  largenefs  or  beauty. 
 
 The  Kdlkas  are  not  rich  in  fable  (kins,  but  have  plenty  o^The  taeU 
 fquirrels,  foxes,  and  a  creature  as  fmall  as  an  ermine,  calledi*<?. 
 tael-pe ;  of  whofe  fkins  at  Pe-king  they  make  mantles  to  keep 
 out  cold.  Thefe  animals  are  a  kind  of  land  rats,  and  dig  in 
 the  earth  a  range  of  as  many  little  holes  as  there  are  males  ia 
 the  company ;  one  of  whom  always  keeps  watch  above,  but 
 flies  under-ground  at  auy  body's  approach.  When  the  hunters 
 difcover  their  neft,  they  furround  it ;  and,  opening  the  earth 
 in  two  or  three  places,  tlirow  in  flaming  ftraw  to  frighten 
 them  out :  thus  they  take  great  numbers,  which  makes  their 
 fldn  cheap. 
 
 The  rivers  in  the  country  of  the  Mungls  do  not  ^at^The fijh', 
 any  great  variety  or  plenty  of  fifli,  like  thofe  of  eaftern  Td- 
 iary.  The  flurgeon,  which  they  fometimes  find  in  the  Tuhy 
 <ome3  from  the  lake  Baykal;  and  the  Urfon,  falling  into  the 
 Saghalian  Ula,  or  Amur,  receives  from  thence  the  fifh  which 
 is  found  in  the  eaflern  rivers.  In  the  fame  river  you  meet 
 with  an  amphibious  animal  called  Turbegha,  refembling  an 
 otter ;  but  the  flefli  is  tender,  and  almofi:  as  delicious  as  that 
 of  the  roe-buck". 
 
 As  to  uncommon  birds,  there  are  bred  vafl:  quantities  oiShonkar 
 an  extraordinary  beauty  in  the  plains  of  grand  Tatary.  That tird, 
 mentioned  by  Jbu'lg/mzi  Kbdn "  feems  to  be  a  kind  of  heron, 
 which  is  found  in  the  country  of  the  Mungls  towards**  the 
 frontiers  of  China.  It  is  all  over  white,  except  the  beak, 
 wings,  and  tail  (Q^ ) ;  which  are  of  a  very  fine  red.  The  flefh 
 is  very  delicious,  and  tafles  fomewhat  like  that  of  the  wood- 
 hen.  However,  as  the  bird  which  that  author  fpeaks  of  is 
 very  rare,  Bentink  thinks  it  may  be  the'  flork,  which  is  very 
 fcarce  all  over  Rujjia,  Siberia,  and  great  Tatary  :  yet  fome  are 
 found  in  the  Mungls  country  near  China,  which  are  for  the 
 
 "  Du  Halde's  China,  &c.  vol.  ii.  p.  255.  "  Hii^. 
 
 Turks,  &c.  p.  37,  &  86.  p  Ibid.  p.  500,  k  feq. 
 
 (Q^)  Mulghazi  Khan  fays,     and  p.  86,  that  the  head,  feet, 
 in  his  hiftor) ,  p.  37,  that  the     bill,  and  eyes  are  red. 
 feet,  eyes,   and  bill  are  red ; 
 
 Mob.  Hist.  Vol.  IV.  U  general 
 
2C)0  Uifio'/'y  of  the  Moguh  and  Tni'tzr$i        B.  II. 
 
 Eluth  genera]  all  over  white  p.  A^  yibulgkazi  Khanhys,  this  bird  is 
 Muiigls  called  Ihimgar  in  the  7urhiJ}?  language  (and  kratzfliet  by  the 
 tiutitry.  Riijfians),  it  is  doubtlefs  the  lame  with  the  fhonkar,  which  was 
 'preientcd  to  Jcr.ghiz  Khi'm  by  the  auiballadors  of  Kipchdk. 
 On  this  occafion  we  are  told,  that  the  fhonkar  is  a  bird  of 
 prey,  prcfented  to  kings,  adorned  with  precious  ftones,  as  a 
 mark  of  homi^gc  ;  and  that  the  Ri'Jp.anSy  as  well  as  Knvi  Ta- 
 tars, are  obliged,  by  their  lait  treaties  with  the  Othman  Turks, 
 to  fend  one  every  year  to  Conftantinopley  adorned  with  a  cer- 
 tain number  of  dianr.ouds  "i. 
 
 CHAP.      III. 
 
 T/r  Countries  helonghig  to  the  Eluth^,  or  Eluth 
 
 ATp 
 
 Munglb. 
 
 H  E  countries  belonging  to  the  AJuths,  or  Ekths,  nick- 
 named Kdhnuks,  are  to  be  confuiered,  as  that  nation 
 is  at  prefent  divided  into  thiee  branches,  viz.  the 
 ■Dfingari  or  Jcngari,  the  Kojhoti,  and  the  Tcrgaiiti. 
 EInthJon-  I.  The  Eliiths  Jongari,  who  are  the  moft  confiderable 
 garyV  branch  of  the  three,  pofTefs  the  larger  half  of  what  Europe 
 country.  ^„j  ^all  the  v/eftern  T^ftary  :  extending  from  the  Cafpian  fea 
 and  river  Ja'ik,  in  72  degrees  of  longitude,  from  Fcrro,  to 
 vc\owx\\.ylltay,  in  1 10  degrees ;  and  from  the  40th  to  the  52d 
 degree  of  ladtude.  Whence  it  may  be  computed  about  1930 
 miles  in  length,  from  weft  to  eafl ;  and  in  length,  at  moft, 
 from  f^uth  to  north,  650  miles.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north 
 hy  RtiJJia  and  Siberia,  from  which  it  is  feparated  by  a  chain 
 of  mountains  ;  on  the  eafl  by  mount  Altay  ;  on  the  fouth  by 
 the  Countries  of  Karazm  and  the  two  Biikharias  (A);  from 
 •which  alfo  it  is  feparated  partly  by  another  chain  of  moun- 
 tains, and  fome  ri\ers,  particularly  the  Sir  ;  and  on  the  weft 
 by  the  ri\'er  Ja'ik  and  the  Cafpian  fea  :  or  rather  by  Turkejidnf 
 which  lies  between. 
 
 T  nil  RE  are,  in   the  country  of  the  Eluths  or  Kahniikx^ 
 
 three  confiderable  clxiins  ot  mountain;?,  viz.  the  Tuhrti  Tu- 
 
 biijhk,  the  UjJ^urJuk  Ti/gra,  and  the  J/tay.     The  firlt,  which 
 
 makes  its  northern  frontier,  and  is  called  alfo  Ulugiag,  or  the 
 
 great  inoitntain,  begins  at  the  caltern  bank  of   the  Irtijl?,  to 
 
 i 
 
 Moun- 
 tains. 
 Tubra- 
 tvbufluk. 
 
 ^  Hid.  Turks,  p.  500,  &  feq. 
 Bee,  vol.  i.  p.  350. 
 
 (A)   /-/.'//(•  Bukbiiria,  thoiig,h 
 out  «f  the  bounds  of  'Tatary^  is 
 
 ^  De  la  Croix  liift.  Timur 
 
 yet  under  the  dominion  of  tlic 
 Kliiu  of  iJic  E!i.ils. 
 
 the 
 
C.  ^.'  Since  J^nghiz  Khan.  291 
 
 the  north  of  the  lake  Say/an,  through  which  that  river  pades,     Eluth 
 aaJ  runs  due  eafl,  as  far  as  the  Selinga,  which  it  coalb  north-   Mungis 
 ward,  to  the  lake  Baykal :  then  turning  ealt,  it  proceeds  to    <:°^^»try. 
 ihe^mur,  or  Saghaliaa  Ula,  about  Nerchwjhy;  and  follows  "*''*"V''**^ 
 the  courfe  of  that  river,  on  the  north  fide,  to  the  eaflern 
 ocean. 
 
 The  fecond  branch,  called  Ujlimluk  Titgra,  bears  alfo  theUfkunluk 
 name  of  Kichik-tag,  or  the  little  mountain  :  it  commences  in  Tugra. 
 the  confines  of  Turkeflan  and  Great  Bukhdria,  to  the  fouth  of 
 the  river  Str  ;  and  running  nearly  eail,  makes  the  bounds  be- 
 tween Great  Bukhdria  and  the  country  of  the  Eluihs.   It  con- 
 .  tinues  its  courfe  on  the  fame  line,  till,  arriving  to  the  fouth  of 
 '  the  fprings  of  the  Jenifea,  it  flrikes  off  to  the  fouth-eaft ;  and 
 ;  falls  in  with  the  frontiers  of  China,  as  far  as  the  province  of 
 Lyau-tong.  There  making  an  elbo%y  to  the  north-eafl,  it  fe- 
 parates  that  province,  and  Korea,  from  the  country  of  the 
 Mungis  ;  and  ends  at  lafl  on  the  fhore  of  the  fea  of  Japan, 
 about  the  42d  degree  of  latitude. 
 
 The  mountain  /Iltay  (by  feme  called  Kaltay,  and  mAbii'ltMount 
 ghazi  Khdn'5  hiffory  Kut)  is  a  branch  of  the  Ujhunluk  Tiigra,  Altayi 
 taking  its  rife  to  the  wefl  of  the  fpring  of  the  Jenifea.  It 
 runs  almofl:  in  a  flrait  line  from  fouth  to  north  ;  conftantly 
 inarching  along  the  weflern  bank  of  that  great  river,  at  a 
 diflance  of  one  or  two  days  journey,  till  it  joins  the  Tugra 
 yubujluk,  in  about  ^o  degrees  of  latitude. 
 
 For  all  this  region  of  the  Eluths  is  bounded  by  mountains,  Ri<veiSf 
 yet  it  is  watered  by  very  few  rivers  which  defcend  from  them. 
 The  moft  confiderable  known  to  us  are  the  Tekh,  and  Hi  (B),  ^he  Teki^ 
 the  Chui,  and  Talas.    According  to  the  Jefuits  map,  the  Te-  andlW, 
 kts  rifes  in  the  mountain  bounding  Little  Bukhdria  on  the 
 north  (C) ;  and  having  run  about  70  miles  north -eaff,  falls, 
 by  feveral  mouths,  into  the  Hi,  which  has  its  fource  in  the 
 fame  hills,  and  runs  north-well:  about  1 50  miles  :  then,  fliap- 
 ing  its  courfe  north  i  50  miles  farther,  falls  into  the  lake  Pal' 
 kati  (D),  in  about  48  degrees  of  latitude.     On  this  river  the 
 Khan  of  the  Eluths  has  his  chief  refidence  or  camp,  which  is 
 called  Harkas,  or,  as  others  fpell  it,  Urga. 
 
 The  Chui  and  Talas,  according  to  the  fame  map,  defcend  ^"^  ^'^(^ 
 from  the  above-mentioned  mountain  ;  and  running  north-wefl-^'^^^^* 
 
 (B)  Bentink  makes  them  the         (C)  Which  feems  to  be  the 
 Iffikul  and   Tallajh,  mentioned     VJkmiluk  Tuira.  ^ 
 
 in  Abulyjmzi  Kkdn\  hill,  of  the         (D)    In    Strahlenhergt    map 
 Turks,  isc.  p.  33.     But  the  mif-     named,  Chui. 
 fioners  map  makes  the  Tallafh 
 defcend  from  the  other  two, 
 
 U  %  about 
 
2^2  tlijiory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,        D.  IT. 
 
 Eluth     about  r8o  leagues  each,  fall  into  ditTerent  lakes,  the  Chui  in- 
 Mungls   to  Kalkol,  and  the  Tiilas  uno  Sikirhk  Nor  \ 
 country.        Hr.sipr.R  the  rivers  already  dtTcribcd,  we  meet  with  none 
 
 ^^ — v~"^of"any  grcut  note,  except  the  Irtljb  ;  nor  docs  more  than  a 
 part  ot  it  rnn  throui^h  this  country. 
 
 J"^^  Irtifti.  This  river,  which  is  the  moll  confidcrable  in  the  north 
 of  Jfui,  hath  its  rife  (E)  fron;  two  lakes,  thirty  miles  afun- 
 der;  in  about  45  degrees  15  minutes  of  latitude,  and  1 13  oi 
 longitude-,  on  the  well  fide  of  mount  .<///jy,  and  to  the  nonh 
 of  the  province  of  Khamil,  or  Hmni,  in  Little  Bukhiiria,  in- 
 clining to  the  eaft.  The  rivers  formed  by  them  run  weft- 
 ward.  The  northern  ftream  is  called  Khar  IrtlJ).) ;  the  fouthern 
 Khor  Irtijh  :  and,  about  30  miles  diflance  from  their  fources 
 uniting,  form  the  river  called  Irti/h,  Irtis,  or  Erchii,  as  the 
 Eliiths  pronounce  it.  This  river,  having  run  wefl  about  50 
 leagues,  makes  the  Xdkt  Say/an  (f),  that  is,  of  the  liability,  40 
 miles  long,  and  20  broad.  PafTmg  out  of  the  lake  it  turns 
 northward,  as  fiu-  as  Ujkamen,  tl^e  firfl  Ruffian  fort  and  fet- 
 ♦lement  on  this  river,  in  the  borders  of  the  FAitths  country  on 
 that  fide.  The  reft  of  the  Irtijh  belongs  to  Siberia  ;  where,, 
 after  pafTmg  by  the  capital  Toboljhcy,  it  joins  the  Obi,  a  little 
 above  Samara. 
 
 fheOh\.  STRAHLENBERG  places  the  fources  of  the  Obi,  or 
 Ubi  (F),  alfo  in  the  country  of  the  Eluths.  It  is  formed  like 
 the  Irtifi,  by  the  confluence  of  two  rivers,  the  Khatiin  and 
 Be,  from  which  laft  it  derives  its  name.  The  Ba,  or  Bi^  takes 
 its  beginning  in  a  lake,  to  which  that  author  gives  the  names 
 yiltun  Nor,  Altiin  Kiirkc,  ylltin,  and  Tclejhy ;  perhaps  the 
 fame  called  in  the  Jefuits  map  Kirkir.  But  both  maps  feem 
 to  have  been  made,  in  this  part,  from  very  uncertain  reports. 
 
 Soil  and         Thk  vaft  region  oi'Tatary,  being  fituated  under  the  fineft 
 
 proauce.  climate  in  the  world,  is  every-where  of  an  extraordinary 
 goodnefs  and  fertility.  But  though  almoft  all  the  great  ri- 
 vers of  .-Ifia  have  their  fprings  in  the  mountains  of  this  coun- 
 try, yet  the  land  being  perhaps  the  higheft  any-where  on 
 Citrth,  It  is,  in  feveral  parts,  deftitute  of  water ;  fo  that  it  is 
 inhabitable  only  neai-  the  rivers  and  lakes.  Verbieft,  the  Je- 
 fuit,  in  the  country  of  the  Ahuigls,  about  80  leagues  to  the 
 north  of  the  great  wall,  towards  the  fpring  of  the  river  Knr- 
 fu,  found  the  ground  to  be  3000  geometrical  paces,  or  three 
 miles,  higher  than  the  fta-coafl  neaieft  Peking.    Hence  it  is 
 
 •  *  Hill,  Turks,  Sec.  p.  522,  524,  526. 
 
 [V.)  In  about  lat.  46^4'  long.         (F)  Source  in  about  lat.  /•f,^'* 
 
 ii"  ?o'  wcfl  oi Pe-king.  30'  loi  g.  1  8'^  30'  welt. 
 
 (t;  AllOA  r:-<«Mrt,  bv  thc  Huf. 
 far,-.  ,  tliat 
 
^^  ,;  Smce  Jenghiz  Khan." 
 
 that  Great  TaUn  appears  fo  much  colder  than  other  coun- 
 tries in  the  feme 'latitude.  Our  author  was  even  affured,  by 
 perfons  of  credit,  who  had  travelled  there,  that  in  Midfumyncr  ^ 
 the  north-eaft  wind  is  lb  piercing,  that  one  muft  cover  him- 
 felf  well  in  the  night ;  and  often  mAugvJi  one  night  produces 
 ice  the  thicknefs  of  a  crown- piece,  and  fometimes  of  two. 
 Nay,  dig  where  you  will,  in  fummer,  in  the  country  of  the 
 Mungh,  four  or  five  feet  deep,  and  you  find  clods  of  earth 
 quite^  congealed,  and  even  intire  heaps  of  ice  ;  which  Vcr- 
 biejl  afcribes  to  the  falt-petre  with  which  the  foil  is  impreg- 
 nated. ,      .         !/•       t.     -^ 
 
 The  fame  extraordinary  elevation  of  the  earth  is  alio  xh^Kcrtai  fer' 
 r^afon  why  there  are  fo  many  defarts  in  Grand  Tatary  :  hut^i^i'J- 
 thefe  defarts  are  not  altogether  fo  frightful  as  Europeans  fan- 
 cy them.     For  fettingaiide  the  vaft  Kohi,  or  Gobi,  before- 
 mentioned,  and  a  few  other  fmall  fandy  defarts,  all  the  reft 
 afford  excellent  pafture  ;  producing  grafs  in  abundance,  as 
 high  as  one's  middle,  which  would  grow  to  the  height  of 
 a  man,  if  it  was  not  for  want  of  water  :  but,  through  that      . 
 ddc^\  moft  of  it  decays  prefently  at  the  root ;  and  as  withered 
 grafs  \mtc  choaks  up  the  young,  the  inhabitants,  in  fpring, 
 ict  fii-e  to  the  old  herbage,  which  fometimes  fpreads  above 
 lOo  leagues  round.     In  lefs  than  fifteen  days  after,  the  new 
 grafs  fhoots  up  every-where  to  the  height  of  a  fpan  ;  which 
 proves  the  great  fertility  of  the  foil :  and  fo  much  of  this 
 vaU  country,  as  is  fupplied  with  water,  is  fufficient  for  the 
 fiipport  of  four  times  the  number  of  its  prefent  inhabitants, 
 if  it  v>'as  but  well  cultivated.     But  then  none,  befides  the 
 Mohammedan  Tatars,  till  their  lands  (G)  ;  while  the  Ekiths, 
 and  moft  part  of  the  Mungls,  have  not  the  ufe  of  agricul- 
 ture, fubfifling  intirely  upon  their  cattle  (H)  :  this  is  the  rea^ 
 fon  why  they  can  have  no  fixed  habitations,  being  obliged 
 to  change  their  quarters,  according  as  the  fcafons  change. 
 Yet,  for  all  the  foil  is  fo  luxuriant.  Great  Tatary  does  notA'j/'v? 
 produce  a  fingle  wood  of  tdl  trees,  of  any  kind  whatever, ^'-^^^. 
 excepting  in  feme  fe\v  places  towards  the  frontiers  :  all  the 
 
 (G)  The  miffioners  fay,  that        (H)  There  are  no  plart-  t.> 
 
 the  lands  oi  Tatary,  from  the  be  found  in  their  country.  When 
 
 country  of  the   Mmchecivs,  or  the  miffioners  aiked  them  why 
 
 ealtern  Tatary,  welhvard,  as  far  they  would  not  at  leali  eulcivate 
 
 as  the  Cafpia>t  fea,  are,  for  the  fome   litde  herb-garden  ;  they 
 
 generality,  unfit  for  tillage;  and  replied,  herbs  are  fir  the  heop. 
 
 tho:e  of  Kora'jin,Ohan,  nod  Ntiy-  of  the  field,  and  the  heajh  fior 
 
 man,    in    the    country    of    the  ?nei2.     Du  HaldcCki?:a,i^\.voL 
 
 Mungls,  worft  of  all.    Du  Halde  ii.  p.  254. 
 
 Qhiria,  V^l.  ii.  p.  249. 
 
 >  U  3  vvood, 
 
The  Kb  an 
 refidence. 
 
 Plenty  of 
 rknharb 
 
 The  glut- 
 ton ani- 
 
 ptaL 
 
 Hijldry  of  the  Moguls  ani  Tartars,        B.  It." 
 
 wood,  that  is  found  in  the  heart  of  the  country,  confifts  in 
 fhrubs,  which  never  exceed  the  height  of  a  pike;  and  thefe 
 are  very  rare  ''. 
 
 r  The  Khan  of  the  F.luths  dwells  continually  under  tents, 
 although  he  pofTefTes  Little  Bukharia,  with  its  dependencies, 
 wherein  there  are  a  good  many  towns ;  only  when  his  affairs 
 call  him  thither,  he  refides  at  Tnrkien,  or  Yarkiin,  the  capital 
 of  that  country.  He  has  continued  about  the  river  Jla  and 
 Tekis  for  fome  years;>pafl ;  that  he  might  be  near  at  hand  to 
 watch  the  motions  of  his  coufm  /lyuki  Khhn,  as  well  as  the 
 Mohammedan  Tatars  and  Mungh,  bet^\'een  whom  the  Ehtths 
 are  fituated.  His  camp  is  a  great  curiofity  :  it  is  diftributed 
 into  feveral  quarters,  fquares,  and  ftreets,  juft  like  a  town;  is  a 
 good  league  in  compafs;  and  able,  at  a  minute's  warning,  to 
 fend  into  the  field  ;_5,ooo  horfe.  The  quarter  where  the  Kh  n 
 refides,  is  in  the  middle  of  the  camp.  His  tent  is  made  of 
 Kitayka,  a  flrong  fort  of  callico ;  which,  being  raifed  very 
 high,  and  of  all  forts  of  lively  colours,  exceedingly  delights 
 the  eye  at  a  diftance.  In  winter  the  tent  is  covered  with  felt, 
 which  makes  it  impenetrable  by  the  weather.  His  wives  are 
 lodged  in  little  wooden  houfes,  which  may  be  taken  down 
 in  an  inflant,  and  fet  on  waggons,  when  they  are  going  to 
 decamp  ". 
 
 Although,  according  to  the  account  of  the  mifTioners 
 who  furveyed  Chinefe  Tatary,  there  are  no  plants  to  be  met 
 with  in  that  region  ;  yet  we  are  affured,  by  a  certain  curious 
 author,  that,  in  the  parts  about  the  rivers  Orkhon  and  .W//z- 
 gha,\.owdir^zSelinghinJkoy,  rhubarb  grows  in  great  abundance; 
 and  that  all  which  Ruffia  furnifhes  foreign  countries  with, 
 comes  from  about  this  city  ;  the  diftricl  of  which  yields 
 fuch  plei;.ty,  that  the  treafury  of  i'z^ir/a  fells  25,0001b.  weight 
 of  it  at  a  time  ''■. 
 
 The  animals  in  this  divifion  of  weflern  Tatary  are  much 
 the  fame  with  thofe  to  be  found  in  the  two  former  parts ; 
 unlefs  we  may  except  one,  called,  by  Bcntink,  the  glut tofi^ 
 which  abounds  in  the  country  of  the  Ehiths.  It  is  a  carni- 
 vcrous  beaft,  not  quite  (o  tall  as  a  wolf,  and  peculiar  to  the 
 mountains  of  northern  j-lfia  :  the  hair,  which  is  ftrongand- 
 long,  is  of  a  very  fine  dark  brown  all  over  its  back.  This; 
 bead  is  exceedingly  mifchievous  :  for  it  climbs  the  trees,  and 
 watcliing  the  game,  which  paffes  underneath,  leaps  down  oa 
 its  back,  where  it  failens  with  its  paws,  and  makes  a  great 
 
 -  Jbid 
 
 Hifl.  Turks,  p.  381,  Sc  feq.  a!fo  colled,  trav. 
 *  Abu'lg,  hill.  Tuiksi  &c.  p.  543, 
 p.  501. 
 
 4to.  vol. 
 ii  feq. 
 
 IV.  p. 
 
 hole : 
 
C.  3«  6"/^^  Jenghiz  Khan.'  295 
 
 hole  :  while  the  poor  creature,  quite  fpent  with  angulfh  and    Eluth 
 flruggling  to  get  rid  of  its  enemy,  at  length  falls  on  the  Mungls 
 ground,  and  becomes  his  prey.     It  requires  three  ftoutrf^ogs   (^^^^-m- 
 to  attack  this  beafl,  fmall  as  it  is ;  and  very  often  they  come  *''"'*V"^ 
 oiT  ftrangely  mauled.     The  Rujjlans  make  great  account  of 
 its  fliin,  which  they  ufe  for  mens  mulFs,  and  borders  of  bon- 
 nets ^.     We  leave  our  readers  to  judge  whether  this  be  the 
 chidon,  found  in  the  country  of  the  Miingls ;  as  well  as  the 
 fame  with  the  arkhora,  mentioned  by  Ahughazi  Khan  ;  fince 
 the  glutton  leaves  fuch  narrow  paths  la  the  hills  and  forefis 
 as  are  made  by  that  animal  ^ 
 
 2.  The  Eliiths  Kofioti  pofTefs  all  the  kingdom  o^  Tangut,'E\\it.hs 
 and  are  fubject  to  the  Daiay  Lama,  or  great  pontiff  of  Tibet,  Kofhoti. 
 who  governs  them  by  two  Khans  ;  of  whom  one  has  the  go- 
 vernment of  Tibet,  the  other  of  Koko  Abr  ^.     Thefe  latter  are 
 called,  by  the  Mancbeivs  and  Chincfcs,  Tatars  oi  Kcko  Ncr. 
 
 .The  country  of  Koko  Nor,  or  Kokonol,  is  fo  called  by  thefe  Koko  Nor 
 Eluths  from  a  lake  of  \h.t  fame  name,  termed  by  the  Chine fes country. 
 Si-hay,  that  is,  the  wejh-rn  fea.  It  is  one  of  the  largefl  in 
 isXiTatary,  being  above  twenty  gi'ezt. French  leagues  in  length, 
 and  more  than  ten  in  breadth ;  fituated  between  the  3  6th 
 and  37th  degrees  of  latitude,  and  between  the  i6th  and  17th 
 of  longitude,  wefl  of  Peking  ^. 
 
 This  country  lies  between  TiZi^r?  on  the  weft,  ztiA  ChinaExtcnt  and 
 on  the  eaft,  bordering  on  the  provinces  of  Shen-Ji  and  Se-fi*^- 
 chivcn.     It  is  pretty  large,  extending  from  north  to  fouth  - 
 above  feven  degrees.     It  is  feparated  from  China  by  moun- 
 tains, fo  high  and  ileep,  that  they  ferve  almoft  every-whcrc 
 inlfead  of  the  great  wall.     Thofe  to  the  fouth,  which  fepa- 
 rate  it  from  the  kingdoms' of  Pegu  and  Ava,  are  frightful  and 
 inaccefTible,  inhabited  by  a  favage  people.  They  alfo  make  fo 
 ftrong  a  barrier  to  China,  by  their  great  length  and  breadth, 
 that  the  entrances  on  that  fide  are  left  unfortified  '. 
 
 3.  The  Eluths  Torgaiiti  are  the  leafl  confiderable  of  theEIafhs 
 three  branches.    They  dwelt  heretofore  towards  Turkcfian,  Tor^a- 
 and  were  fubjeft  to  KontaiJJj  :  but  about  the  beginning  oi^^^- 
 the  prefent  century,  Ayuka,  or  Ayiiki,  one  of  his  coufins, 
 flying  from  his  court,  under  pretence  that  he  was  hi  fear  of 
 
 his  life,  pafTed  the  river  Ja'ik,  with  the  tribe  of  the  Tcrga- 
 uti,  and  put  himfelf  under  the  proteffion  of  RiiJJia.  In  win- 
 ter Ayuka  Kh^ji  ufually  encamped  with  his  Ordas  in  thefnndy 
 gKOund  about  AJlrakhan,  to  the  eail:  of  the  river  Wolga,  be;- 
 
 <=  Bent.  ap.  Abu'lg.  hifr.  Turks,  p.  528.  *'  Ibid.  p.  2(3, 
 
 «  Ibid.  p.  538.  *'  Du  Halhe's  China,  vol.  ii,  p.  265. 
 
 ^  Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  29,  &  vol.  ii.  p.  258. 
 
 U  4  twenrt 
 
1 
 
 mjlory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,       B.  II, 
 
 twcen  it  and  the  Jdik  ;  and  in  lummer  he  often  |\vcnt  to  re- 
 fidc  on  the  banks  of  this  river,  about  SaratoJ  and  Zaritza. 
 (I).  ■  Although  the  Kojhoti  and  Torgaiiti  Eluths  have  their 
 own  Khans,  yet  Kontaijb  prcfervcs  a  kind  of  fovcreignty  o^'£r, 
 and  draws  confidcrablc  aid  from  them,  when  he  is  at  war 
 with  his  neighbours  the  Mungls,  Chincfc,  or  Mohammedan 
 Tatars  ^ 
 
 CHAP.     IV. 
 
 Of  the  Mungls,  or  Moguls,  and  their  fe'ceral 
 branches. 
 
 SECT.      I. 
 
 ^heir  Name^  Perfons^  Manners^  Cujicms,  Way  of 
 livings  Habit  aitonsT,  Language. 
 
 f^ame        '"TT^  H  E  Moguls,  or  rather  Mungls,  derive  their  name 
 Mungls,         I        from  Mungl  Khan,  one  of  their  ancient  emperors; 
 -*-      and  one  branch  of  them  flill  retain  it,  called,  by  our 
 authors,  Mungals  or  Mongals,  of  which  the  word  Moguls^ 
 commonly  ufed  by  the  Afiatics,  as  well  as  Europeans^  is  u 
 corruption.     Thefe  people  are  frequently  confounded  with 
 _        the  Tatars,  which  may  be  owing  to  the  following  carfes : 
 ^^        '     Firft,  The  people  of  the  north  of  JJia  having  been  known, 
 ■hence  •    ^^^  rnany  ages,  by  the  name  of  Tatars,  to  the  inhabitants  of 
 the  fouthcrn  countries,  particularly  the  Chineje  and  Pcrfians\ 
 thefe  latter,  feeing  the  Mungls  come  from  the   fame  quar- 
 ters, and  no  way  different  as  to  features,  language,  and  man- 
 ners, from  the  Tatars,  confidered  both  as  the  fame  people, 
 under  different  names   (A).      Secondly,  there  were,  in  the 
 army  of  Jenghlz  Khan,  when  he  invaded   ihofe  countries, 
 tribes  of  Tatars  as  well  as  Mungls ;  which  made  thofe  na- 
 tions,  who  were  acquainted  with   the  Tatars  before,   give 
 both  names,  indiJfcrcntly,  to  the  follow-ers  of  that  conqueror. 
 Laftly,  the  Tatars  having  been  very  ferviceable  to  Jcnghiz 
 Khan  in  the  battle  againfl  Vang  Khan,  or  Uvg  Khan,  v/hichi 
 put  him  in  poffefnon  of  the  fovereignty,  to  reward  them, 
 
 *  Bentink  ap,  Abu']gha7.i's  hift.  Turks,  &:c.  p.  538,  &  feq. 
 
 fl)  Thefe  Elutks  ftill  have,        (A)  The  Chincfes  fay  Kalka 
 or  had,  confiderable  territories     Tatars  and  Eluth  Tatars,  as  well 
 to  the  eaft  oijaik,  and  border-     as    Kaiita    Mungls    and    Eluth 
 i;ig   wclV.vaid  on   the   'Jongoii     Miorgh, 
 tJulhs, 
 
 joined 
 
 tars, 
 fxhcnce 
 
C  4;  Since  Jenghiz  Khan.'  297 
 
 joined  their  name  ^  with  that  of  the  Mungh,  In  the  title  Mungls, 
 which  he  thereupon  aiTumed,  filling  himfelf  grand  Khan  of  their  cu- 
 tk£  Mungls  and  Tatars.  A»"- 
 
 Whatf^'ER  was  the  caufe  of  introducing  this  cuftom,  it^'^'^'^ 
 is  certain  that  it  obtained,  and  flill  continues  in  force.    This^-^    J  •'' 
 is  what  gives  a  fanction  to  the  liberty  taken  by  moft  authors/^'^^"  ^' 
 who,  hy  Mungh  and  Tatars  ,mean  the  fame  people  {X).     This 
 we  mention,  to  prevent  our  readers  from  failing  into  any  mif- 
 take  on  this  head,  in  the  courfe  of  their  hiftory.     It  muft  be- 
 confefTed,  it  would  be  much  better   to  lay  afide  a  praftice 
 which  tends  to  breed  great  confufion,  and  at  leaft  to  confine 
 the  name  of  Tatars  to  thofe  commonly  called  ■  Mohammcdajz 
 Tatars,  to  whom  another  cuftom  has  in  effeft  appropriated 
 it.     After  all,  thofe  names  fhould  be  applied  only  for  di- 
 iVincSlion  f^ke,  neither  of  them  being  flridlly  due  to  the  peo- 
 ple who  enjoy  it.     For  as  the  name  of  Tatars  is  given  ro 
 many  tribes  who  are  not  Tatars  ;  fo  that  of  Moguls  extends 
 to  many  who  are  not  Moguls  :  the  name  of  the  conquering, 
 or  mofl  powerful  tribes,  having  paiTed  to  the  conquered,  or 
 lefs  powerful  tribes. 
 
 The  Mogids  or  Mungh  are,  at  prefent,  divided  into  \\\reejhree 
 great  branches  ;  the  Mungh,  properly  fo  called, '  the  Khalkas,  Mogul 
 and  the  Ahiths,  or  Ehiths.     The  firfl  branch  retains  the  an-  hranchei. 
 cient  name  of  the  nation,  which  has  been  already  accounted 
 for.     The  Kalkas,  which  may  alfo  be  written  Khalkha,  and 
 Hcdha,  as  the  firfl  letter  is  a  deep  guttural,  derive  their  name 
 from  the  river  Kalka,  already  defcribcd,  which  runs  in  their 
 country.     Whence  the  Eluths  (B),  Ahths,  or  Aluts,  derive 
 their  name,  it  is  not  fo  eafy  to  determine.     Thefe  are  the 
 people  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  Kahnak,  or  Kalmslkj, 
 whofe  etymology  is  alfo  unknown  to  us.     All  which  we  are 
 certain  of  is,  that  it  is  a  nick-name  given  to  them  by  the  Mo' 
 hammeda.n  Tatars,  in  hatred  of  their  idolatrous  religion  (C) ; 
 
 *  De  i.a  Croix,  hill.  Gengh.  p.  63. 
 
 (J)  And, after  all,  they  are,  in  The  Oircts  feeni  to  be  the Firats 
 
 effed,  the  fame  people :  as  being  of  Jbulghazi  K'mn. 
 
 the  defcendants  of  the  Huns,  or  (C)  Math,  a  Mica^v  de  Sar- 
 
 lurks.     See  belore,  p.  43.  matia  Jf,ana,  cap,  3.  and  Her' 
 
 (B)  We  are  told  by  Strahlen-  hrejiein  in   rerutn  Mufco'u,  com- 
 
 herg,  that  they  call  themfelves  me^/t.  in  the  article  d"  TartariSf 
 
 Derbon  Oiret,  or  Oireth,  that  is,  towards  the  end,  fay.  that  they 
 
 the  four  Oiration  tribes :  and,  by  are  called  Kalmuhs,  becaufe  they 
 
 the  Englijh   tranflator  of  him,  are  the  only  Y?i.xX.?LXnations^vJ.o  let 
 
 that  they  are  called  Eloth,  and  their  hair  groiv.    But  this  fecms 
 
 corruptly  Z.a/^.  Seei'/r^-^/.  defc.  very  trifling ;  fince  the  hair  they 
 
 oiTartarj,  introd.  p.  83  &  89.  wear  is  no  more  than  a  lock  on 
 
 the  crown  of  their  heads. 
 
 or 
 
298  Hijlory  of  the  Moguls  and  TarKrs,        B.  II. 
 
 Mungls,  or  for  fome  other  caufe.     The  RuJJlans  took  it  fi'om  thofe 
 their  cu-  Tatars,  and  from  the  Rujfians  it  came  in  ufe  among  Europe- 
 Jlsms.     ans  ;  while  the  name  of  Eluth  was  unknown  to  them.    They 
 **— "V"*^  take  it  as  an  ^ifront  to  be  called  Kalmuks,  and  fay,  they  have 
 a  better  title  to   the  name  of  Mungls  than  their  neighbours, 
 who  at  prcfent  enjoy  it ;  as  thefe  latter  are  fprung  from  that 
 part  of  the  Mungls  and  Tatars  who  were  expelled  China,  by 
 Hong-vu,  the  founder  of  the  Idling  family,  in  1368  ''. 
 Mungls  in     Tins  fhews,  that  although  the  two  laft  branches  have, 
 general,     for  diflinftlon  fake,  or  fome  o'.her  reafon,  afTumed  different 
 names  from  the  ftrft,  yet  they  full  retain  the  name  of  Mungls ^ 
 which  they  highly  honour ;  as  the  Jews  did  that  of  IfraclitcSf 
 to  denote  their  origin  and  defcent.     Whether  the  numerous 
 tribes,  into  which  each  of  the  three  branches  is  divided,  be 
 derived  from  the  fame  flock,  is  a  queflion  which  \\e  have  dif- 
 cufTed  eliewhere  ^     But  let  that  be  as  it  may  ;  as  they  have 
 all  the  fame  cufloms,  language,  religion,  and  form  of  go- 
 vernment, with  little  or  no  variation,  what  may  be  faid  of 
 one  branch,  will  fcrve  for  the  other  two.     For  this  reafon  we 
 fhall  conneft  together,  under  the  general  name  of  Munglsy 
 v^hat  materials  the  befl  travellers,  and  other  authors,  afford 
 us,  concerning  the  aforefaid  three  branches  ;  only  dillinguifli- 
 ing  fuch  things  as  may  be  peculiar  to  each  of  them. 
 Their  The  Mimgls,  in  general,  arc  of  a  middle  fize,  but  exceeding 
 
 Joape :  robui]:,  and  well-fet :  they  have  big  and  broad  hclds,  flat  faces, 
 and  complexions  of  a  dark  olive  colour,  pretty  near  that  oi  Jme- 
 rican  copper  ;  very  black  and  fparkling  eyes,  but  too  far  afun- 
 der,  and  opening  but  a  little,  altho'  they  are  very  long  :  the 
 bridge  of  their  nofe  is  quite  flat,  and  almofl  level  with  the  face, 
 fo  that  there  is  nothing  of  a  nofe  to  be  feen  but  the  end,  which 
 is  very  flat  alfo,  witxh  two  great  holes,  which  form  the  nof- 
 trjls  (D) :  their  ears  are  very  large,  though  without  the  rims : 
 their  beards  very  thin  :  hair  black,  and  ftrong,  like  horfe- 
 h'air  ;  but  they  fiiave  all  otT,  excepting  a  lock  on  t!\e  crown  of 
 their  heads,  which 'falls  down  their  backs,  and  is  let  grow  to 
 its  natural  length.  To  make  amends  for  all  this  homelinefs, 
 they  have  very  pretty  mouths,  with  fmall  teeth,  as  white  as 
 ivory,  and  are  perfeftly  well  limbed.     Their  women  have 
 
 •»  Abu'lg.  hift.  Tuiks,  Sec.  p,  259,  &  fcq.  *  See  before, 
 
 f.  61. 
 
 (D)  Although  this  defcription  with  regard  to  their  eyes  and 
 doubtlcfs  bslongi  equally  to  the  noles,  fays  only,  that  their  nofes 
 proper  Mur?ls  and  Kalkas,  as  are  fi^t,  but  their  eyes  black  and 
 well  as  the  Lluths,  yet  our  au-  full.  Bentink  ap.Abulgh.  hifl. 
 thor,   fpc^-kivig  cf  ;he   Moguls^.    'Jui-!;s,  fs^.  p.  502. 
 
 muck 
 
C.  4^  Since  Jenghiz  Khan.       .    ,  299 
 
 much  the  fame  features,  only  not  fo  large  :  but  then  they  are  Mungis, 
 commonly  of  a  very  clever  fize,  and  well-fliaped   .  '^-^-i^  cu- 
 
 GER BILLON,  the  Jefuit,  fays  they  are  quite  rude  and    Z^'^^- 
 unpolifhed  in  their  manners  ;  yet  honeft  and  good-natured  :  V""'^^'"*^ 
 the  Eluths,  in  particular,  do  ill  to  nobody,  -if  not  firft  pro- ^ "  "'* ''^^"* 
 voked  :  and  although  extremely  brave,  yet  they  do  not  live "     ' 
 by  robbery,  like  their  neighbours  the  Mohammedan  Tatars, 
 with  whom  they  are  continually  at  war.    The  proper  Mungis 
 and  Kalkas  are  naity  and  llovenly  in  their  tents  an.d  clothes,     . 
 living  amidft  the  dung  of  their  beafts  ;  which  ferves  them  for 
 fuel,  for  they  have  no  wood  (E).     They  excel  in  horfeman- 
 /hip  and  hunting ;  and  are  dextrous  archers,  either  on  foot  or 
 on  horfeback.    In  gene-  al  they  lead  a  wretched  life  :  and,  be- 
 ing averfe  to  labour,  they  prefer  grazing  to  archite<flure  '-■. 
 
 REGIS,  another  of  the  miffioners,  obferves,  that  the  ut-  ^^^'^  H' 
 mofl:  ambition  of  the  Mungis  is  to  preferve  the  rank  of  their '''°'''"» 
 families.     They  value  things  only  for  dieir  ufe ;  having  no 
 regard  to  their  rarity  or  boauty  :  are  naturally  of  an  eafy 
 chearful  temper,  ahva}  s  difpofed  to  laugh,  and  never  dillurb- 
 ed  with  melancholy.     Indeed,  they  find  little  occafion  for 
 care  :  having  generally  neither  neighbours  to  manage,  enemies 
 to  fear,  nor  lords  to  pleafe.  Perplexed  with  no  difficult  affairs, 
 nor  bufinefs  of  con/lraint,  they  divert  themfelves  wholly  with 
 hunting,  fifhing,  and  other  bodily  exercifes.     However,  \h!t{^'^»d genius -, 
 people  are  capable  not  only  of  the  fcicnces,  but  the  greateft 
 undertakings  :  witnefs  their  fubduing  China,  in  1264  ;  which 
 they  governed,  even  in  the  opinion  of  the  Chinefe,  with  great 
 judgment  and  addrefs  ^. 
 
 As  to  their  drefs,  according  to  Bentink,  they  wear  very  tl^^^r  ^re/s, 
 large  fhirts,  and  callico  drawers :  their  habits  are  commonly 
 made  of  calHco,  called  Kitayka,  or  fome  other  flight  fluff, 
 which  they  line  with  Iheep-fkin  :  and  fometimes  they  wear 
 entire  garments  of  ftieep-fkin  (F).  They  fallen-  their  gar- 
 ments, which  reach  to  the  ancles,  with  leather  ffraps  about 
 the  waifl:.  Their  boots  are  exceeding  large,  and  ufually 
 made  of  ^7/^^  leather  :  their  bonnets  fmall  and  round,  with  , 
 
 a  fur  of  four  fingers  breadth.     The  women's  drefs  is  nearly 
 the  ftme,  excepting  that  their  garments  are  longer,  their 
 
 ^  Bemt.  ap.  Abu'lg.  hiil:.  Turks,  Szc.  p.  535,,  &  feq.         «=  Du 
 JIalde  ibid,  p.  256.  ^  Ibid.  p.  253. 
 
 fE)   Hence  their  tents  have  a         (F)  According  to  ^^-i-^V,  the 
 
 rankifh  fmell,  hardly  tolerable,  ufital    clothing   of  the  Mungis 
 
 fays  Regis  du  Halde,  uhifitpr..  p.  and  Kalkas  is  fheep  and  lamb- 
 
 254.  feiiis,  the  wool  next  the  bod/c 
 
 boots  ■ 
 
'3^0  Hiftcry  of  the  Moguls  ^«^  Tartars,       B.  IK 
 
 IWungls,  boots  generally  red,  and  their  bonnets  Hat,  with  fome  little, 
 ornaments  ^.  Regis  fays,  they  know  how  to  drefs  and  whitea 
 thofe  ilcins,  as  well  as  the  llvius  of  flag:,  deer,  wild-goats, 
 6r.  which  fervc  the  rich  for  under -garments  in  the  fpring  : 
 y€t,  for  all  their  care,  you  fmcU  them  as  foon  as  they  come 
 near  you  ;  whence  the  Chinffc  ha\e  given  them  the  name  of 
 Tfau-ta-tfe  (G),  that  is,  ftirking  Tatars  ^ 
 njcinterand  The  Eluths  wear  much  the  fame  kind  of  clothes  with  the 
 fitmmcr.  proper  Mungh  and  Kalkas.  In  the  fouthera  provinces  they 
 ufc  no  fhirts  in  fummcr,  contenting  themfelves  with  a  kind 
 of  fhcep-fi<in  doublet,  without  fleeves ;  which  they  put  on 
 next  their  flcin,  with  the  woolly  fide  out,  tucking  their  fliirt 
 within  their  breeches  j  fo  that  all  the  arm  is  left  bare  up  to' 
 the  fhoulder.  In  winter  they  wear  a  rhcep-flcin  over  their 
 doublet,  which  reaches  to  the  calf  of  the  leg,  and  turn  the 
 woollen  fide  inward.  Thcle  upper  /kins  have  fleeves  fo  long, 
 that  they  are  obliged  to  turn  them  up,  when  going  about 
 any  work.  Their  bonnet  is  red,  and  commonly  fet  off  with 
 a  tuft  of  fdk  or  hair,  of  a  bright  red.  Their  women  go  ha- 
 bited much  after  the  fame  manner ;  their  callico  Ibift  making 
 all  their  clothing  in  fummer,  and  a  long  fhecp-fkin  gown, 
 with  a  bonnet,  the  fame  with  their  hufbands,  fufficing  them 
 in  winter  '. 
 Colour  re  J  Red  is  the  colour  in  greatefl  efteem  with  the  Tatars;  and 
 ejieemul.  how  ill  clothed  foever  their  princes  may  be,  in  other  re- 
 fpyc'fls,  they  never  fail  to  have  a  fcarlet  robe  for  ftate  occa- 
 fions.  Their  chiefs  v/ould  rather  be  without  a  fhirt,  than  a 
 fcarlet  coat ;  and  the  wom.en  of  quality  do  not  think  them- 
 felves well  drefled,  if  the  fcarlet  gown  be  wanting.  The  ve- 
 ry meaneft  people  affecl  to  wear  red  cloaths,  although  the 
 cloth  be  ever  fo  ordinary.  This  humour  has  fpread  even 
 among  the  inhabitants  of  Siberia.  In  fliort,  all  over  the  north 
 of  yyla,  a  man  may  do  more  witl;  u  piece  of  red  cloth,  than 
 four  times  its  value  in  filver  ''. 
 Mungl  The  arms  of  the  Miingls  confift  in  the  bow  and  arrows, 
 
 arms.         the  pike  and  fabre,  which  they  wear  after  the  Chinrfc  manner. 
 
 And  they  always  go  to  war  o/i  horfcback. 
 Their  cat'      THESE  people  live  intirely  on  their  cattle  ;  which  confifl: 
 fig.  of  horfes,  dromedaries,  oxen,  cows,  and  lliecp.     Their  horfts 
 
 arc  very  good  and  mettlefome  :  their  oxen  larger  than  thofe 
 
 f  Bf  VT.  ap.  Abu'lg.  hift.  Turks,  ^c.  p.  505.         ''DuHalde, 
 ubi  fupr.  p.  254.         '  Abo'lcii.  hift.  ubi  I'upr.  p.  533,  &  feq. 
 *  Ih'n^.  p.  409. 
 
 (G)  The  Tfudatfn  of  Nieu-    oi  Tjau-ta-tfe,     See  OgJlb.  Chi' 
 /•c^  «:e  OQubikfi  i  corruption    «<?,  p.  ji*. 
 
 f4 
 
C.  4 J  Since  Jenghiz  KhSn."  301 
 
 of  the  Ukrauii  and  the  tailed  in  the  world.     Their  dromcda-  Mungk, 
 ries  are  large  and  ftrong.    Their  fheep  are  very  large  alfo,  but  thei7-  <•«- 
 have  very  ihort  tails;  which  are  buried  in  a  cafe  of  fat,    /out- 
 weighing feveral  pounds,  and  hanging  perpendicularly  :  the**"*^''""^ 
 wool  of  them  is  very  long  and  coarfe  ;  they  have  a  bunch  or 
 rifing  on  the  nofc,  like  the  camels,  and  hanging  ears,  like 
 hounds  K     This  is  to  be  underftood  properly  of  the  Eluths  ; 
 for  although  the  Mimgls  aiid  Kalkas  have  the  fame  fort  of 
 cattle  with  them,  yet  they  are  far  inferior,  both  for  goodnefs 
 and  appearance,  except  the  fticep;  whofe  tails  are  about  two 
 fpans  long,  and  near  as  much  in  compafs,  weighing  com- 
 monly between  ten  and  eleven,  pounds :  it  is  almoft  one  in- 
 tire  piece  of  very  rank  fat.     They,  above  all  things,  abhor  y/^/r  <//>/.' 
 fwine /" ;  and  the  El,uths  never  eat  either  them  or  poultry. 
 They,  in  general,  eat  nothing  but  horfe-flefli  and  mutton  ;  not 
 eftcemlng  that  of  bnlloclc;-  or  cows  fo  good.     They  are  alfo 
 fonder  of  mare's  than  cov/'s  milk,  being  much  better  and 
 richer.     Indeed,  the  cows,  after  their  calves  are  taken  from 
 them,  will  fuller  none  to  draw  their  teats  :    they  llkewife 
 quickly  lofe  their  milk  ;  fo  that  necellity  has  hitfoduced  tlie 
 ufe  of  mare's  milk  ". 
 
 GERB ILLON  fays,  that,  in  fummer,  xht  Mimgls  feed 
 on  milk  meats  ;  ufmg  indifferently  that  of  cows,  marcs,  ewes, 
 goats,  and  camels.  Their  drink  is  water,  boiled  witii  the 
 worft  fort  of  Chinefe  tea,  in  which  they  put  cream,  butter, 
 or  milk.  They  make  a  fpirituous  liquor  from  four  milk,  •P'''«'^  y?''- 
 which  is  diftilled  after  fermentation;  The  rich  lay  mutton^''"'"'"''  "" 
 to  ferment  with  their  four  milk.  This  liquor  is  ftrong  and^^"''"^" 
 nourifhing,  and  they  delight  to  get  drunk  with  it.  They  al- 
 fo fmoke  a  grea,t  deal  of  tobacco  °.  Bent'ink  informs  us,  that 
 the  Kalmuks  have  a  way  of  making  the  milk  four  in  tv/o 
 nights  time  ;  after  which,  pouring  it  into  an  earthen  pot,  they 
 flop  it  very  clofe,  and  putting  a  funnel  to  it,  fet  it  ou  die 
 fire.  This  fpirit  is  as  clear  and  good  as  that  which  in  Eu- 
 rope is  dillilled  from  grain  :  but  to  make  it  fo,  it  muft  be  fet 
 twice  over  the  fire.  They  call  it  ara.k,  in  imitation  of  the 
 Indians  their  neighbours,  who  give  all  their  ftrong  liquors  that 
 uame  ^. 
 
 RUB RU^UIS   tells  us,    that,    in  the  time  of  MafrguKo/mn:,o^^ 
 Khiin,  the  Miingis,  befides  wines  which  came  from  foreign  ^m?f- 
 countries,  made  excellent  drink  of  rice,  millet,  and  honey  ',  be- 
 ing well-flavoured,  and   high-coloured,  like  svine  :  but  that 
 
 '  Aeu'lgh.  ubi  fupr.  p.  536.  ^  Ibid.  p.  c2j.  "  Ibid. 
 
 p.  405,  536.         °  Du  HALD£,ub:  fupr.  p    250.  ^  Abv'i  c;.. 
 
 ubi  fupr.  p.  403,  5  j6. 
 
 •►  '  their 
 
302  Uijlory  of  the  Moguls  andTTiXl^x^,        B.  11." 
 
 ^  Mungls,  their  chief  liquors  were  the  kofmos  (H)  and  karakofinos ;  which, 
 
 thiir  cu-  according  to  that  author,  arc  made  in  the  tcllowing  manners. 
 
 ,  J'°''^^-     For  the  kofmos,  they  fill  a  great  ikin-bag  wiih  martV-milk,  and 
 
 T*''''^/^'^  beat  upon  it  with  a  club,  which  has  a  knob  at  the  end,  as 
 
 big  as  a  man's  head,  but  hollow.     As  foon  as  they  beat,  the 
 
 milk  begins  to  boil  (or  ferment)  like  new  wine,  and  turn 
 
 four  :  they  continue  this  labour  till  the  buuer  comes :  then 
 
 tailing  the  whey,  if  it  be  pretty  Iharp,  it  is  fit  to  drink  ;  for 
 
 It  pricks  the  tongue  like  rape-wine,  and  leaves  a  flavour  like 
 
 that  of  almond-milk.      It   intoxicates  weak  heads  ;    is  very 
 
 plenfant,  and  diuretic. 
 
 Karakosmos,  or  black  kofmos,  is  the  drink  of  g-eat  lords, 
 and  made  thus  :  tiiey  beat  the  milk,  till  the  groilcr  part  fub- 
 fiding,  like  white-wine  lees,  tlic  purer  remains  at  top,  like 
 new  whey.  The  fettlings  are  given  to  fervants,  who  fleep 
 rery  found  after  it.  This,  fays  our  author,  is  a  very  plea- 
 fant  and  wholefome  liquor  '^. 
 Crent  The  inhabitants  oi  Great  Tatary,  in  general,  are  fond  of 
 
 drinkers,  fb-ong  liquors  ;  for  when  they  can  get  any,  they  never  let  it 
 reft,  while  they  are  able  to  iland.  When  they  have  a  mind 
 to  make  merry,  each  brings  what  liquor  he  can  procure  ;  and 
 then  they  fet  themfclves  to  drink  night  and  day,  never  ftirring 
 till  every  drop  is  out.  They  are  no  lefs  fond  of  fmoking  j 
 which  cuftoms  prevail  moft,  in  proportion  as  they  live  more 
 northerly  ^ 
 ^heirtraf-  These  people,  having  no  manufa<5lures,  exchange  their 
 fcl*\,  -  cattle  with  the  Rujfians,  Bukhurs,  and  other  neighbours,  for 
 what  they  want :  nor  is  it  poiTiblc  commerce  could  flourilh 
 there  as  it  did  in  the  time  of  Jenghlz  Kh^n,  fo  long  as  the' 
 vaft  regions  they  inhabit  remain  divided  among  feveral  princes; 
 fome  of  whom  will  always  oppofc  the  deiigns  of  otliers. 
 Befides,  the  rapines  of  the  Mohammedan  Tatars,  who  rob  the 
 karawans,  keep  ofF  the  merchants  of  the  weft.  However,  on 
 the  lide  of  Siberia,  China,  and  the  Indies,  they  may  arrive  in 
 full  fafety.  Thofe  from  Chifia  refort  in  great  numbers  to  the 
 Mungls,  bringing  them  rice,  bohea-tea,  which  they  call  kara- 
 chay,  tobacco,  cotton,  cloth,  and  other  ordinary  ftuffs ;  be- 
 fides feveral  forts  of  houfhold  utenhls,  and  other  necelTa- 
 ries  ^ 
 Nof.a^je  As  the  heathen  Tatars  lead  a  very  harmlefs  life,  they  are 
 tr^de.     •  j^Qt  Co  earneft  to  pj*cure  flaves  for  their  fervice  as  the  Mo' 
 
 ■5  See  Pup.cH.  pilgr.  vol.  iii.  p.   5,  <5c  feq.  "■  Aeu'lch. 
 
 ubi  fujir.  p.  403,  536.  '  Ibid.  p.  41  2,  505,  Sc  536. 
 
 (H)  By  other  authors  called  Kumis,  or  Kimis. 
 
 5  ♦  hammcdan 
 
 1 
 
C.  4.  Since  JenghJz  Khan.  ^02 
 
 hanvncdan  Tatars.     Befides,  having  no  need   of  more  than  Mungls, 
 their  own  families  to  guard   their  cattle,  which  are  all  cheir  tkeir  cu- 
 riches,  they  do  not  care  to  burthen  themfelves  with  ulelets    J-ofis. 
 mouths.     Hence  it  is,  that  none,  except  the  Khans  and  the '^■"•>*"*-' 
 Tayk,  is  to  have  flaves.     When  they  take  any  from  their  ene- 
 mies,  all,   except  thofe   whom   they  keep,    are   diftributed 
 among  their  fubjefts,   in  order  to  augment  their   number ; 
 which,  at   the  fame  time,  increafcs  their  revenue.     On  the 
 tontrary,  the  I\lohammcdan  Tatars  often  make  war  with  theii;- 
 heiglibours,  on  no  other  fcore  bat  to  get  flaves ;  felling  thofe 
 they  do  not  keep.    Which  humour  prevails  fo  much  with  the 
 ChircaJJian,  Daghrjidn,  and  Nogay  Tatars,  that,  when  they 
 can't  meet  with  grown  up  people,  they  fteal  children  Xo  fell  j 
 and,  if  they  cannot  get  other  people's,  do  not  fcruple  to  fell 
 their  own  :  efpecially  their  daughters,  if  beautiful ;  rs  they  do 
 tKeir  wives,  on  the  flighteft  difguft.     In  fhort,  the  trade  of 
 flaves  being  all  their  wealth,   they  fpare  neither  friends  nor 
 foes,  when  they  meet  with  a  fair  opportunity  of  carrying 
 them  ofF^ 
 
 The  Eliiths  take  as  many  wives  as  they  will  (I),  befideS  Po.)x'^»'{yV 
 concubines,  whom  they  chufe  out  of  their  flaves  :  and 
 whereas  the  Mohammedan  Tatars  mufl:  not  contraft  within 
 certain  degrees,  the  Pagan  may  marry  any  of  their  kindred, 
 except  their  natural  mothers.  In  this  our  author  fuppoles 
 they  are  reflrained,  rather  by  the  age  of  their  female  parents, 
 than  by  any  law ;  becaufe  it  is  riot  unufual,  among  the  Eluths 
 znd^Mungls,  for  the  father  to  take  his  daughter  to  wife  :  arid 
 they  give  over  lying  with  their  wives  when  they  draw  near 
 forty ;  confidering  them  thenceforth  as  no  other  than  fervants, 
 to  whom  they  give  victuals,  for  taking  care  of  the  houfe,  and 
 tending  the  young  wives  who  fucceed  in  their  places. 
 
 The  children  born  of  concubines  are  equally  legitimate,  ^«'^^''^V- 
 and  capable  of  inheriting  :  only  if  the  father  has  been  Khan,^"^*^* 
 or  chief  of  fome  tribe,  the  ifllie  of  the  wives  fucceed  before 
 "thofe  born  of  concubines.  The  offspring  of  common  pro- 
 ftitutes  are  looked  on  with  a  fort  of  contempt  by  every-body  ; 
 and  very  rarely  fucceed  their  fathers,  efpecially  if  people  of 
 diftinftion  :  bec|,ufe  there  is  no  knowing  if  the  perfon,  fuch  a 
 creature  lays  the  child  to,  be  the  real  father.  Polygamy  is  not 
 /b  inconvenient  to  the  inhabitants  of  Tatary,  as' it  is  to  the 
 
 '  Abu'lg.  ubi  fupr.  p.  412,  505,  &  536. 
 
 lion  fays,  that  altho'     gene; 
 S  not  forbidden  a-     Ho.lflt 
 mong  the  Mungls,  yet  they  have     350. 
 
 (I)  Gerhillon  fays,  that  altho'     generally  but  one  wife.       />« 
 polygamy  is  not  forbidden  a-     Ho.ldf''%  China,  ^'c.  vol   ii.    p. 
 
 reft 
 
UiJieY}  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,      B.  H, 
 
 rcrt  of  the  .^Jidtics\  their  wives  being  of  great  ufe,  and  lit- 
 tle expence,  to  them.  For  the  old  ones  rnan:ige  the  houfe- 
 \vi:ry,  take  care  of  the  cattle,  and,  in  (hort,  provide  intirely 
 for  the  fublillence  of  the  f.iir.ily  ;  fo  that  the  hufbaad  has 
 nothing  to  do  but  llcep,  and  follow  his  diverllons. 
 CrcatfJial  NoTHiNG  equ.ds  thc  refpcct  paid  by  children,  of  all  ages 
 teffca.  and  conditions,  to  their  fathers,  who  are  confidered  as  kings 
 of  their  families  :  but  they  make  little  account  of  their  mo- 
 thers, unleis  under  fome  particular  obligations  to  them. 
 They  mull  lament  a  father  for  many  days,  and  deny  them- 
 fehcs  of  all  forts  of  pleafure  during  the  whole  time.  The 
 fons  mufl  even  abfiain  from  the  company  of  their  wives  for 
 feveral  months.  Nothing  muft  be  fpared  to  render  his  fu- 
 neral honourable  ;  and  at  leafl:  once  a  year  they  mufl  pay  their 
 devotions  at  his  tomb,  calling  to  mind  tlie  infinite  obligations 
 which  they  owe  to  him  :  but  the  Mohammedan  Tatars  are 
 not  fo  exaft  as  to  their  duties  paid  the  dead  ". 
 Burials  Tiii:  Mungls  burn  their  dead,  and  interr  their  alhes  on  fome 
 
 and  eminence  j  where,  raifing  a  heap  of  flones,  they  place  thereon 
 
 ^ta-ves.  little  banners  ^.  The  greater  part  of  the  Pagan  Tatars  bury 
 along  with  the  deceafed  his  bell  hoiTe  and  moveables,  fuch  as 
 wooden  porringers,  for  his  ufe  in  the  other  world.  In  many 
 parts,  towards  the  borders  of  Siberia,  there  are  to  be  feen 
 little  hills,  under  which  are  found  llceletons  of  men,  accom- 
 panied with  horfe-bones,  and  many  forts  of  fmall  veflels,  be- 
 fides  jewels  of  gold  and  fdver.  Likewife  the  fkeletons  of 
 women,  with  gold-rings  on  their  fingers.  As  this  does  not 
 agree  with  the  condition  of  the  prefent  inhabitants,  they  are 
 doubtlcfs  the  graves  of  the  old  Mungls,  who  died  after  their 
 return  with  the  plunder  of  the  fouthern  countries  of  Jf,a, 
 into  thefe  dcfarts,  where  they  buried  veflels  ol  gold  and  fil- 
 ver,  with  other  riches,  fo  long  as  they  had  any  left.  The 
 Swcdyh  prifoners  in  Siberia,  as  well  as  the  Ruffians,  ufed  to 
 go  in  great  troops  to  fearcli  thofc  tombs,  which  lie  far  within 
 the  lands  of  the  Eliiths  :  but  a  good  number  of  them  hav- 
 ing been  llain  by  thofc  people,  all  farther  expeditions  were 
 forbidden,  under  fevere  penalties.  This  behaviour  of  the 
 Eluths,  otherwife  fo  very  peaceable,  fliews,  that  they  confi- 
 dered them  as  the  tombs  of  tlielr  anceflors ;  for  which  all  thc 
 Pagan  Tatars  have  an  extraordinary  veneration  ^. 
 jinfirnl  On  this  occafion  it  may  be  proper  to  mention  what  frier 
 fcfulchris.  Rubruquis,  who,  in  1255,  "^'''^s  "^^  ^^^^  court  of  DIangu  Khdn^ 
 
 "  .Abu'lg.  ubi  fupr.  p.  406,  Sc  feq.  ^  Du  Halde's  Chi- 
 
 na, SiQ.  p.  256.  y  Abu'lg.  ubi  fupr.  p.  556,  &:  feq. 
 
 writes, 
 
C.  4^  ^^f^^^  Jenghiz  Khan?  305 
 
 writes,  concerning  the  fepulchres  of  the  Komanlans,  or  peo-  Mungls, 
 pie  of  Kipchak.     They  build  a  large  tomb  over  their  dead,  their  cu- 
 and  fet  his  image  upon  it,  with  its  face  towards  the  eaft,  and  fi°"^^'  ^^• 
 holding  a  drinking-cup  before  his  belly.     On  the  monument  ""-^V*^ 
 of  rich  men  they  erecft  pyramids,  or  little  conic  houfes.     In. 
 feme  places  the  autlior  met  with  vail  brick  towers  :  in  others, 
 ftone  pyramids ;  although  there  are  no  ftones  found  in  the 
 neighbourhood.     Near  the  grave  they  generally  leave  one  of 
 the  defunft's  horfes.     At  one  he  faw  fixteen  horfe-hides  hung 
 up  on  high  pofls,  four  towards  each  cardinal  point;  with 
 kofmos  (or  kimis),  fet  for  the  deceafed  to  drink,  and  flefli 
 to  eat :    but  could  never  learn,  that  they  buried  treafures 
 with  the  corps.     He  obferved  other  kinds  of  fepulchres  to- 
 wards the  eaft  :  namely,   large  ftone  floors,  or  pavements, 
 fome  round,  others  fquare ;  with  four  tall  ftones  eredled  at 
 the  fides,  facing  the  cardinal  points  ^. 
 
 The  Mungls  dwell  either  in  tents,  or  little  moveable  h.nX.s.  their 
 Regis,  fpeaking  of  the  Mw:gl  tents,  fays,  that  they  aretenfsi 
 round,  and  covered  with  a  thick  grey  or  whiter  felt,  up- 
 held within  by  poles,  with  one  end  tied  round  a  hoop.  They 
 thus  form  the  fuperficies  of  a  broken  cone  ;  with  a  round 
 hole  at  top,  to  let  out  the  fmoke,  which  afcends  from  the 
 hearth,  placed  in  the  middle  underneath.  While  the  fire 
 lafls  they  are  warm  enough,  and  then  grow  cold  again  ;  and, 
 in  winter,  would,  without  care,  freeze  in  their  beds.  To 
 avoid  this,  as  well  as  other  inconveniencies,  they  have  their 
 tent  door  very  narrow,  and  fo  low  that  they  cannot  enter 
 "without  (looping.  They  have  alfo  the  art  to  join  thefe  loofe 
 pieces  fo  nicely,  as  to  keep  out  the  piercing  blafts  of  the 
 north  wind^. 
 
 The  Eliiths,  according  to  Bentlnk,  have,  in  fummer,  gTez.lfnsveahle, 
 tents  of  ketayka,  a  fort  of  callico  ;  and,  in  winter,  {ht^s,houfes\ 
 made  of  boards,  and  covered  with  felt ;  which  they  can  fet 
 up  and  take  down  in  lefs  than  an  hour's  time.  The  huts, 
 or  houfes,  ufed  both  by  them  and  the  Mtmgls,  are  made 
 round,  with  great  poles  of  light  wood,  joined  together  with, 
 leather  thongs  (K),  for  the  more  eafily  fitting  up  and  re- 
 moving them.  They  cover  them  on  the  outfide  with  a 
 thick  felt,  for  defence  againfl  the  cold  and  bad  weather.     In 
 
 z  PuRCH.  pilg.  vol.  iii.  p.  6,  7,  8.  »  Du  Halde  ubi    . 
 
 fupra,  p.  254. 
 
 (K)  In  the  time  of  Ruira-     (or    floor)    of   the    fame   ma- 
 ^uis,  they  were  interwoven  with     terials. 
 wickers ;    and   the   foundation 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV.  %  the 
 
3o6  llijlory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,         B.  II. 
 
 Mungls,  the  middle  of  the  roof,  which  is  conical,  they  leave  an  open- 
 their  en-  ingy  which  fervTS  both  for  a  window  and  chimney  :  the  fije- 
 y?''///.t,  I've. place  being  dire(ftly  underneath,  and  the  lleeping  places  ronnd 
 *"-^\'~"— ^  the  hut  againll  the  wall.     The  chiefs,  and  peilons  of  diftinc- 
 
 tion,  have  huts  larger  and  more  converiicnt ''. 
 ^rrlednn  Thesf,  mo\ cable  habitations  (in  their  removals)  are  car- 
 <u:aggom.  ried  on  \vaggons,  with  four  wheels.  Thefe  carriages  have  two 
 (hafts,  made  of  a  very  pliable  light  wood,  and  fafiened  to  the 
 axle-tree  of  the  fore-wheels,  by  means  of  one  of  their  ends', 
 which  is  turned  back.  They  put  them  between  the  body  of 
 the  waggon  and  the  wheels,  tying  a  cord  a  fpan  diflance 
 "Irom  the  foremoft  end  of  the  fhatts.  This  cord  goes  into  the 
 ^nd  of  the  axle-tree,  which  pafTes  through  the  nave  of  the 
 wheel :  fo  that  the  wheels,  which  arc  pretty  fmall,  play  on 
 both  fides  of  the  waggon,  between  the  (hafts  and  the  cord. 
 The  horfe  marches  between  the  (h;ifts ;  and  over  his  back 
 there  goes  an  exceeding  pliable  piece  of  wood,  in  form  of  a 
 femicircle,  which  is  fiiftened  on  both  fides  to  the  harnefs, 
 and  the  fhatts  to  its  two  ends.  They  pretend,  that  in  this 
 manner  the  bcaft  is  much  eafed  ;  and  Inxleed  one  horfe  will 
 draw  a  waggon,  well  loaded,  above  a  hundred  leagues  :  but 
 it  mu(\  be  ol)ferved,  tl.at  thefe  machines  arc  not  very  large. 
 When  they  put  more  horfes,  they  either  place  them  before 
 the  fufl,  or  fallen  them  to  the  hindmofi:  axle-tree.  The 
 Ruffians  and  Kojfdks  make  ufe  of  much  the  fame  fort  of  car- 
 riages ". 
 Antlent  The  honfes,  in  the  time  of  Ruhrxiqxiis,  were  thirty  feet  in 
 
 mij'a  diameter,  llretching  on  each  fide  five  feet  beyond  the  wheels. 
 Over  the  felt  they  laid  mortar,  marie,  or  bone-afhes,  to  mvike 
 it  fhine  white  ;  adorning  the  roof  with  beaTitiful  picftures, 
 and  hanging  bcfcxe  the  cioor  a  felt  painted  with  birds,  trees, 
 and  hearts.  That  traveller  counted  twenty-two  oxen  draw- 
 ing one  cart,  eleven  on  a  fide.  TKe  axle-tree  was  as  big  as 
 the  mall  of  a  fliip,  and  the  driver  ftood  at  the  door  of  the 
 honfe.  Thoir  houlhold  lluti'  and  treafure  were  kept  in  fquaie 
 wicker  chofl^.,  rounded  at  top,  and  covered  with  felt,  greafed 
 over,  to  keep  out  rain.  They  were  adorned  with  paintings> 
 or  feathers,  and  fixed  on  carts,  carried  by  camels,  for  trof- 
 ifng  rivers  ;  but  never  taken  down  like  the  houfcs. 
 honv  ■  TflESE  houfes,  when  fet  on  the  ground,  are  placed,  a.^all 
 
 plactJ.  their  habitatioiis  are,  with  the  door  faci;ig  thefouth,  to  avoid 
 the  north  winds,  which  are  A'ery  piercing  all  over  great  Ta- 
 tary.  Then  they  range  the  chell-carts  at  a  little  dillance,  on 
 each  fide,  as  it  were  two  walls.     One  rich  Mungl  had  one 
 
 y  Atti  oil.  liilh  Turks,  t^vc.  p.  409.  '  IbiJ. 
 
 or 
 
C.  4:  Sme  Jengliiz  Khan."  507 
 
 or  two  hundred  fuch  carts  with  chefts ;  fo  that  fuch  a  great  Mungis, 
 man's  court  looked  like  a  great  village ''.  their  cu- 
 
 The  fixed  habitations  of  the  Eluths,  which  are  but  few,  fi°fns,icc. 
 excepting  the  roof,  which  is  in  the  form  of  a  dome,  are '^!!'"'*^*]*^ 
 built  in  all  refpefls  like  the  moveable  huts  ;  without  either ff. 
 chambers,  windows,  or  garrets  :  the  whole  confifting  of  one 
 .fuigle  room,  about  twelve  feet  high.    But  thefe  houfes  are  not 
 near  fo  large  and  convenient  as  thofe  of  the  Manchevjs^  who 
 build  them  fquare  ^. 
 
 In  the  year  1721,  fome  perfons,  fent  by  the  emperor  of^^^^/^j.  ^^ 
 RiiJJia,  Peter  I.  to  difcoVer  plants,  near  the  fiver  Tzulim  {or/pires. 
 ChidimJ,  to  the  well  of  the  town  olKrafnoyar;  found  eredfed, 
 .  about  the  middle  of  the  great  flep  or  defart,  a  kind  of 
 needle,  or  fpire,  cut  out  of  one  white  flone,  about  fixteen 
 feet  high ;  furrounded  by  fome  hundred  fmall  ones,  four  or 
 five  feet  high.  There  is  an  infer iption  on  one  fide  of  the 
 great  needle,  and  feveral  characters  on  the  lefler  ones  ;  which 
 time  has  already  defaced  in  many  places,  and  feem  to  have  no 
 refemblance  of  any  ufed  in  the  north  parts  of  Afia.  As  there 
 are  no  fiones  within  an  hundred  leagues  of  thefe  monuments, 
 and  fuch  works  do  not  agree  with  the  genius  of  the  prefent  inha- 
 bitants of  Tatary,  Bcntink  feems  to  think,  that  they  could  not 
 have  been  executed  either  by  them  or  their  anceftors.  But  this 
 conclufion  will  not  hold  good,  if  we  confider  what  has  been 
 already  quoted  from  Rubniqnis,  who  found  tombs  in  that 
 form  (L)  in  his  journey  through  the  fame  parts  of  Tatary, 
 
 In  that  part  of  the  country  between  the  Ja'ik  and  Sir,  A  defer  ted 
 :  \¥hich  is  inhabited  by  the  Eluths,  towards  the  borders  of  xkittoivn, 
 
 KaJJatcha  Orda,  who  pofTefs  the  other  part,  the  Ruffians^ 
 ,  about  1 7 14,  difcovered  a  town,  quite  deferted  ;  in  the  ntidft 
 '.  of  vaft  fmdy  grounds,  eleven  days  journey  to  the  fouth-weft 
 !  (M)  of  Tamijha,  and  eight  to  the  Weft  of  Sempakt  (N).     It 
 
 •*  PuRCH.  ubi  fupra,  p.  3,  &  feq.  *  Abu'lch.  ubi.  fu- 
 
 pra,  p.  410, 
 
 (L)  PaulLucas,  in  his  fecond  have  been  built  by  the  Tatarj, 
 
 voyage  to  the  Livant,  torn.  i.  in  one  of  their  expeditions  on 
 
 p.  126,  faw  a  furprizing  num-  that  fide. 
 
 ber  of  pyramids,  no  fewer  than         (M)  It  fhould  be  fouth-eaft, 
 
 20,000,  within  two  days  jour-  zcQordmgto  Strahletihrrg'smz^, 
 
 ney  oi  Cccfarca,  in  JJia  7tiinor ;  which  places  this  town  in  the 
 
 with  doors,  ftairs,  rooms,   and  neighbourhoodof  5fw/a/<j/,  and 
 
 windows;  and  in  the  upper  part  Abhiket,  both  on  the  Irtijh. 
 of  each  a  corpfe.  Which,  from         {^)  Scmpalat,  o-  Sedempalati 
 
 their  uniformity  with  thofe  in  that  is,  the  fe^uen  palaces,  is  2 
 
 Tatary,   may   be   prefumed   to  RuJJian  fetdement  on  the  Irtt/h. 
 
 X   2  is 
 
3o8  Hijiory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,        ^.  II, 
 
 Miingls,  Is  about  half  a  league  in  compafs,  with  walls  five  feet  thick, 
 t/jcir  cu-  and  jlxreen  high  :  the  foundation  frccflone,  and  fuperflruc- 
 Jio'iis,  S<c.[xxvt   brick,    Hanked    with   tower%   in    feverul   places.     The 
 ^■***'''*'*']ioufcs  were  all  built  with  fun-burnt  bricks,  and  fide-pofls  o£ 
 wood,  much  after  the  common  fadVion  in  Poland.     The  bet- 
 ter fort  had  feveral  chambers.     There  were  Ijkewife  great 
 brick  buildings,  with  each  a  tower  ;  which,  in  all  likelihood, 
 ferved  for  temples,     Thcfc  buildings  were  in  pretty  good 
 condition,  without  the  Ic.vH  appearance   of  violence  having 
 been  ufed  to  them. 
 Writ'vigs        In  moll  of   the  houfes  was  found  a  gre:it   quantity  of 
 found        Writings  done  up  in  rolls.     One  furt  wits  in  Ch'uia  ink  and 
 there,        fi]|f  paper,  white  and  thick.     The  leaves  were  two  feet  loiig, 
 and  nine  inches  broad,  written  on  both  fides ;  and  the  lines 
 ran   frcxn  the  right  to  left  acrofs  the  fame.     The  writing 
 was  bounded  with  two  black  lines,  which  left  a  two-inch 
 margin.     The  fecond  fort  was  engrolTed  upon  fine  blue  filk 
 paper,  in  gold  and  filver,  with  a  line  round  each,  in  one  or 
 the  other.     The  lines  were  written  lengtli-v/ays,  from  right 
 to  left ;  and  varnifhed  over,  to  preferve  them.    The  firfl  fort 
 were  found  to  be  in  the  I\Iiingl  language  :  the  fecond  in  that 
 relating  to  of  Tangitt  (or  Tibet )  ;   both   treating   of  religious  matters. 
 ^rvotion.    SiiKe  then,  two   other  towns  were  difcovered,    defcrted  in 
 the  fame  manner  by  the  Eluths  ;    probably  on  account  of 
 their  wars  with  the  Mungls.     Much  of  the  f'lme  kind  Uas 
 the  difcovery  made  in  1721.     Some  ruAics,  fent  from  To- 
 holjkoy,   by  the  governor  of  Siberia,    privately  to  look  for 
 ruins  and  ancient  fepulchres,  found  certain  images  of  gold, 
 filver,  and  brafs,  in  all  the  tombs.     And,  having  advanced 
 1 20  German  miles  toward  the  Cafpian  fea,  met  with  the  ruins 
 of  fplendid  buildings  :    among  which  were  fome  chambers 
 under-ground,  whofe  floors  and  fides  confifled  of  mofl  fhine- 
 ing  flone.     They  faw  here  and  there  black  ebony  cheffs  ; 
 which,  inflead  of  trcafure,  contained  writings  or  books.  ,  Of 
 thefc  they  carried  away  only  five  leaves :  one  whereof,  being 
 tolerably  well  prefcrved,  was  made  publick  (O).    The  learned 
 of  Europe,  to  w  hom  the  emperor  Peter  I.  alfo  communicated 
 thefe  writings,  were  much  puzzled  about  them  ;  but  at  once 
 Were  known  by  meffieurs  Freret  and  Fourmont,  of  the  acade- 
 my of  Infcriptions  at  Paris  (P)  to  be  the  language  and  clia- 
 
 (O)   In  the  Jda  Erndltorum,         (P)    In  the  hiflory   oF  that  . 
 
 vol,   xlvi.    p.  375,    "July  iyz2,  academy,    for   the  year   1727, 
 
 and  in  the  ILteiary  ncwiof  Z^c./)-  there  is  a  full  account  of  thele 
 
 JiiL  the  Z5th  of  y<>/;^,  the  funic  writings. 
 
 year,  p.  414. 
 
 rader 
 
C.  4!  ^iftce  Jenghiz  Khan^  309 
 
 r:icler  of  Tibet,     They  found  it  to  be  a  funeral  fermon,  with  Mungls, 
 a  moral  on  the  other  life,  well  handled  ^  their  cu- 
 
 The  language  fpoken  by  the  numerous  tribes  of  Miirgls  fioms,  &rc. 
 Is  fimply  called  the  Miingl  tongue.     They  have  indeed  fe-  *-— ^r- *-» 
 veral  dialers  (  QJ  ;  biit  uridfirfland  each  other  very  well  2,  ^«»^«^^^- 
 The  characters  found  on  the  antient  monuments  are  the  fame 
 with  thofe  in  prefent  ufe ;  but  different  from  the  Manchews, 
 which  are  no  older  than  the  family  now  reigning.     They 
 have  not  the  leaft  refemblance  of  the  Chinefe  letters,   and  are 
 no  more  difficult  than  the, Roman.     They  are  written  on  ta- 
 bles with  an  iron  pencil ;   for  which  reafon  a  book  is  a  great 
 rarity  among  the  Mungls.     The  emperor  Kang-hi,  to  pleafe 
 them,  had  fome  of  their  authors  traiiflated,  and  printed  at 
 Pe-king.    But  the  chief  book  among  them  is  the  Kalendar^ 
 pubiilhed  by  the  mathematical  tribunal  in  tliat  capital,  and 
 graved  in  Mungl  characters  ^. 
 
 The  Mungls,  in  the  flouriihing   times  of  their  empire,  Learnvtg2 
 cultivated  arts  and  fciences  ;  which  they  learned  from  the 
 fouthern  nations  of  JJia,  whom  they  conquered.    Among  the 
 refl,  ailronomy,  geography,  and  other  parts  of  mathematics, 
 are  m.uch  indebted  to  the  labours  of  their  countrymen.    But, 
 with  their  dominion  out  of  Tatary,  they  loft  their  love  for 
 learning  ;  and,  at  prefent,  are  involved  in  their  antient  igno- 
 rance,    fiowever,  as  they  are  fludious  to  preferve  the  know-     ■ 
 lege  of  their  genealogies,  tribes,  and  other  m.atters  appertain- 
 ing to  their  own  hiftory,  they  ftill  retain  a  method  pecullan 
 to  themfelves  of  computing  time,  and  fettling  the  dates  qf 
 events.     This  is  a  cycle  of  twelve  lunar  years,  \^\nch.\YQ  Cycle  of 
 meet  with  in  a  work  afcribed  to  one  of  their  emperors,  who  ("^-elfe 
 reigned  in  Perfia  and  Great  Bukharia,  with  each  its  name,J'^'^''-f' 
 taken  from  fome  animal,  in  the  following  order  :   i .  Krfku, 
 or  the  moufe.     2.  Out,  the  ox.     3.  Pars,  the  leopard.     4. 
 TuJJ.ikdn,  the  hare.     5.  Lti'i,  the  crocodile.     6.   Tidan,   the 
 ferpent.     7.  Tunad,  the  horfe.     8.  Kui,  or  Roy,  the  fteep,. 
 9.  Pichan,    the  ape.     I'o.  Dak'ik,   the  hen.      11.    Eyt,  .t^e, 
 dog.     12.  Tongu%,  thehog'.     The  Mufigis  took  this  cycle' 
 from  the  Igths,  Oygurs,  or  Vigurs  ^,  the  only  people  in  ail 
 
 *"  Abu'lgh,  hifl.  Turks,  2.'C.  p.556,  &feq.  s  DuKai.de 
 ubi  fupra,  p.  256,  &  feq,  *^  Ibid,  p.  253.        ■        '  UJug, 
 
 Beigli  Epoch,  ctlebr.  p.  6.         ^  Hyde  re!,  vet.  Perf.  p.  a;^, 
 
 (Q_)  According  to  5i'?2//>l,  huhhaziV\^.Tttrh,i:c.^.^(jC), 
 the  Eliiths  are  the  only  people  '  &  ieq.  Among  them  ylhulgha-zt 
 of  Grand  Tatary  who  preferve  Khm  learned  the  Turkij'.o  lan- 
 the    antient  Mungl   or  Turkljh     gviage,  in  which  he   v/rote  hiS '  ^ 
 
 language  in  ail  its  purity.    A-     hiftory,    ilnd,  p.  31. 
 
 X  3  Tatarv 
 
3 10        '  Hijlory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,        B.  II, 
 
 Mungls,  Tatary  who  had  cither  learning  or  letters  before  the  time  of 
 their  cu-  Jcnghiz  Khan.  And  from  the  Mun^h  the  Japancfc  took 
 y?pz;::,&c.  their  Jetta,  or  twelve  figns  '. 
 
 SECT     II. 
 
 Religion  of  the  Mungls. 
 
 Mimglrr-T'IIE  71///;?^^//,  before  the  time  of  7^/?^'^/-rA'/'/?/;,  were,  ia 
 ligion:  all  probability,  i\.nSt  deifls ;  llnce  that  conqueror,  at  the 
 
 head  of  his  Yaffa,  or  laws,  ordained  the  belief  of  One  God, 
 the  creator  of  heaven  and  earth.  But,  in  the  reigns  of  his 
 fuccelfors,  the  Lamas  of  Tibet  found  admiflion  into  Tatary  y 
 and,  by  degrees,  fo  infecffcd  the  inhabitants,  that,  at  prefent, 
 nil  but  the  Mohammedan  Tatars  profefs  the  religion  of  Fo, 
 called  in  their  language  Fo-J]:>aki :  which,  befides  the  doc- 
 trine of  the  tranfmigration  of  fouls  (A),  teaches  the  belief 
 of  a  future  flate,  purgatory,  invocation  of  iuints,  worfhip  of 
 images,  confeflion,  pardons,  abfolution,  and  other  doctrines, 
 {o  very  conformable  to  thofe  of  the  Romijh  religion,  that  ;t  feems 
 the  counter-part  of  it,  as  well  in  efTcntials  as  ceremonies,  even 
 to  crofling,  the  beads,  and  holy  wate-r.  They  have  not,  indeed, 
 any  thing  fo  abfurd  as  tranfubflantiation ;  but  they  have  an  ar- 
 ticle of  faith  equivalent  to  it :  for  thev  believe,  that  the  God 
 r<3,  whom  they  call  God  incarnate,  not  only  afTumes  a  human 
 that  of  form,  and  aftually  refides  in  Tibet,  where  he  is  worshipped 
 Tibet.  as  the  true  Deity,  or  Sovereign  both  of  heaven  and  earth  ; 
 but  that  he  communicates  his  divinity  to  his  chofen  fervants, 
 who  officiate,  in  the  feveral  parts  of  his  fpiritual  dominions, 
 in  his  flead.  Thefe  arc  the  vicars,  or  deputies,  of  the  Ti- 
 betian  god,  and  are  called,  in  the  I\ lung/  language,  KhutCiktii. 
 There  are  feveral  of  them  in  Great  Tatary.  The  Miingls 
 have  one,  who  refides  among  and  prcfides  over  them.  The 
 Khalkas  another.  The  Khutuktu,  or  vicar  of  the  Mimgls, 
 has  his  abode  at  Kkuhhti  Hotun,  mentioned  before  in  the 
 geography  of  their  country ;  where  he  lives  in  great  ilate, 
 and  receives  the  adorations  of  the  Mungls,  who  make  pil- 
 grimages thither,  to  vifit  him,  with  as  much  devotion  as  the 
 Romanijls  do  to  Roync. 
 
 '  Kempf.  hill.  Japan,  p.  156. 
 
 (A)  Regis  fays,  they  do  not     hut  more   of  wild   than   tame 
 hold  the  tranfmigration  of  the     animals.       Du    HaUe\   China, 
 
 foul,  at  lead  into  brutes :   for     3cC.  vol.  ii.  p.  257. 
 t^at  they  eat  the  fiefli  of  beafts ; 
 
 GQR' 
 
 > 
 
C.  4.  ^/»;^  Jenghiz  Khan.  311 
 
 GERBILLON  xht  Jefuit,  who  was  at  Khukhu  Hot  tin  In  Mungls, 
 1688,  with  the  emperor  Kang-hi,  faw  the  Khut&ktu,  who  J^^">  '"«- 
 was  then  about  twenty-five  years  old.     For  although   they  f""!^  ^'c. 
 believe  he  never  dies,  yet  they  lay  he  from  time  to  time  dif-  !77'*Xv^ 
 appears  ;  iii  which  interval,  his  foul,  being  feparated  from  his  i,|    . 
 body,  immediately  enters  that  of  fome  child,   who  is  difco- 
 vered  by  the  Lamas,  or  prlells.     Hence  they  are  called  Fti- 
 JJjeki,  or  the  Living  Fo  (B)  ;  and  worfliipped  as  God  on  earth. 
 He  was  flat  faced,  and  very  long  vifaged  ;  fat  in  an  alcove,  at 
 the  end  of  the  temple,  on  two  large  cuihions,  one  brocade, 
 the  other  yellow  fdttin.     There  were  feveral  lamps  on  each 
 hand  ;  but  only  one  lighted.     He  was  covered  all  over  with 
 a  gown  or  mantle  of  yellow  damalk,  fo  that  nothing  could 
 be  feen  but  his  head,  which  was  quite  bare.     His  hair  waij 
 curled,  and  his  mantle  edged  with  a  pard-coloured  galoon, 
 four  or  five  inches  broad,  like  a  prieiVs  cope  ;  which  that  5/"  ^Zr 
 veftment  nearly  refembled.     All  the  civility  he  fliewed  theMungLj 
 emperor's  ambaffiidors  was^  to  receive  landing  their  compli- 
 ments, or  rather  adorations :  for  v/lien  they  were  advanced 
 within  fix  paces  of  him,  they  call  their  caps  on  the  groujid, 
 and  proflrat^d  themfelves  thrice,    knocking  the  earth  with 
 their  foreheads.    After  this,  kneeling  by  turns  at  his  feet,  he 
 put  his  hand  on  their  heads,  and  made  them  touch  his  chap- 
 let,  or  beads.     Tlie  ambafladors  then  paid  a  fecond  adora- 
 tion, and,  the  pretended  immortal  being  firfl  feated,    took 
 their  places  in  alcoves,  one  on  each  fide.     Some  of  their  re- 
 tinue alfo,  after  paying  their  adorations,  received  the  impofi-- 
 tion  of  hands  and  touch  of  the  beads.     Then  an  entertain- 
 ipent  was  fet ;  and  while  the  counterfeit  god  reached  a  cup 
 oi' Tataridfi  te^,  ferved  jn  plate,  our  author  obferved,  that.^/V   if- 
 his  arms  were  bare  up  to  the  fhouiders  ;  and  that  "he  had  noi^az-taur. 
 other  clothes  underneath  but  red  and  yellow  fc:ui$,  wrapped 
 about  his  body.     The  collation  being  over,  and  the  tables 
 removed,  they  converfed  for  fome  time.     During  which  the 
 living  idol  kept  his  gravity  very  well :  he  fpoke  no  more  than' 
 five  or  fix  words,  and  thofe  very  foftly,  in  anfwcr  to  the 
 ambafiadors  quefi:ions ;  but  was  continually  rolling  his  eyes, 
 looking  earnelHy,  now  at  one,   then  at  another ;    and  forae- 
 times  vouchfafed  to  fmile.     In  this  temple  were  no  images, 
 
 {'B)T'htC/jiiic/ehHo-Fo.  In  vol.  iv.  p.  653.  He  is  called 
 Tibet  he  is  called  Lama  Konju ;  alfo  Lama  Laiiialu;  that  is,  the 
 ^ad,  by  the  C/pine/e  and  Tatars,  LamaofLatnas;  and  Dalay  La- 
 God  the  Father,  according  to  ma,  ov  the  Great  Lama;  being 
 the  Jefuit  Grueber.  See  colleft.  the  pope  of  thofe  countries, 
 voyages  and   travels  in  quarto, 
 
 X  4                                            iis 
 
312  Uiftory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars ,        B.  II ' 
 
 Mungls,  as  in  other  temples ;  but  pifturcs  of  their  deities,  painted  on 
 tbeir  cu-  the  walls.     In  a  chamber  they  faw  a  child,  of  feven  or  eight 
 _/?o/r«,  &c.yeai-s  old,  with  a  lajnp  burning  befide  him,  dreflcd  and  fcat- 
 *'*"''V~**'cd  like  the  Khatuktu,  and  Teemed  dengned  for  his  fucceflbr. 
 When  the  ambaflTadors  took  their  leave  of  this  mock  deity, 
 he  neither  ftirred  from  his  feat,  nor  paid  them  the  Icail  ci-. 
 vility  \ 
 Khutuktu      The  Khutuktu  of  the  Kalkas  is  not  fubje(5t  to  the  Dalay 
 of  the       Lama  of  Tibet,  though  originally  a  deputy  from  him  to  them 
 Kalkas;    and  the  Ehiths  :  but,  having  tnfled  the  fweets  of  fpiritual  com- 
 mand, he  made  bold  (towards  the  year  1 680)  to  fet  up  for  him- 
 felf.     This  he  performed  with  fo  much  addrefs,  that  there  is 
 fcarce  any  mention  made  at  prefent  of  the  Dalay  Lama  among 
 the  Kalkas  ;  who  believe  their  living  Fo  to  be  no  lefs  divine  and 
 immortal  than  him  of  Tibet.    The  court  o{ China  had  a  gieat 
 hand  in  this  new  apotheofis,  in  order  to  di^'ide  the  Kalkas 
 from  the  Eluths  ;  which  they  faw  could  not  well  be  done  fo. 
 long  as  both  nations  continued  attached  to  the  fame  head  of 
 religion  ;  who  would,  at  all  tines,  in  cafe  of  difference,  en- 
 deavour, for  his  own  fake,  to  reconcile  them  ^.     With  this 
 view  the  emperor  Kang-hi,  at  the  intreaty  of  the  Khutuktu, 
 a/fified   the   Kalkas   againfl    Kaldan  Pojiiktu,   Khan   of  the 
 Ehiths,  in  1688.     But  before  the  Chine/?  forces  arrived,  Kal' 
 dan  had  made  great  ravages  in  the  country  of  the  Kalkas.  ; 
 and,  among  the  reft,  deftroyed  the  magnificent  temple,  which 
 the  Khutuktu  had  built  near  the  river  Tula,  with  yellow, 
 varnifhed  bricks. 
 his  reft-         "tuis  living  Fo,  who  was  the  chief  occaiion  of  the  war, 
 ^nce:       by  his  cruelty  and  injuftice,  was  named  Chemifzim  Tamba 
 Khutuktu;  and  brother  to  the  Khan  of  the  Ka'kas,  called 
 Tujhctu  Khan.     After  his  temple  was   deftioyed,  and  KaU 
 dan  was  repulfed  by  help  of  the  imperial  troops,  he  went 
 and  dwelt  in  tents,  on  the  banks  qf  the  Ibcn  Pira,  a  little 
 river,  which  fidls  into  the  Selinga.     As  the  veneration  which 
 the  Kalkas  had  for  him  drew  crouds  of  people  thither,  the 
 place,  in  a  little  time,  might  be  called  a  large  city  of  tents ;  the 
 hurry  being  much  greater  there  than  any-where  elfe  in  that 
 part  of  Tatary  :  for  it  is  reforted  to  by  the  Rujfians,  and  other 
 nations,  for  the  fake  of  trade,  as  well  as  by  the  priefts  of 
 all  ranks,  from  Hindofidn,  Pegu,  Tibet,  and  China'^.    Gerbillon. 
 faw  this  Khutuktus,  in  1691,  at  an  audience  of  the  emperor 
 Kang-hi ;  who  obliged  that  pretended  god  to  pay  him  hom- 
 ferfon  end  ^gc^     He  was  a  corpulent  man,  §ind  the  only  fat  ^alka  pur 
 
 manners. 
 
 »  DuHaipf,  China,  &;c.   v»l.  ii.  p.  279.  ^  Abu'lch. 
 
 hill.  Turks,  &c.  p.  508.         «  DuHalde  ubifupra,  p.  252. 
 
 author 
 
 v\ 
 
Jfe,  4;  Since  Jenghiz  Khan^  3 1  j 
 
 "author  had  ever  feeii :  of  a  piddle  flature  ;  and,  though  up-  Mungis, 
 wards  of  fifty,  had  a  very  ruddy  complexion.    He  was  drefled  their  eu- 
 ro, a  long  gown  of  yellow  fattin,  with  a  border  of  rich  fur,  P'^^->  ^^' 
 and  collar  of  the  fame.     Over  hjs  fhoulder  he  wore  a  great  '*-'V*^ 
 linen  fcarf,  of  a  dark  red.     His  head  and  beard  were  fliaved. 
 His  bonnet  was  a  kind  of  mitre,  of  yellow  fattin  (C),  with 
 four  red  corners  turned  up,  and  faced  with  extreme  fine 
 black  fable.    He  had  on  red  boots,  peaked  at  the  toes,  a  nar- 
 row galoon  running  along  the  feams.     He  was  followed  by 
 two  Servants ;  and  con4'J<^'2d  by  the  prefident  of  the  tribunal 
 of  the  Mungis.     After  this,  being  lent  for  by  the  emperor, 
 he,  for  all  his  pride,  put  on  the  habit  of  ceremony  appointed 
 him  by  his  Chinefe  majefty,  and  received  a  prefent  of  about 
 330  pounds'*. 
 
 These  Khutuktus  are  attended  by  Lamas,  or  priefts,  "who  Lamat,  op- 
 Jiave  a  great  afcendant  over  the  people,  and  are  held  in  gvfuipriejis  i 
 veneration  by  them  :  although  the  Jefuits  tell  us,  if  they  may 
 be  credited,  that  they  are  commonly  not  only  ignorant  (D), 
 (being  accounted  learned,  if  they  can  but  read  their  {^credt^^elrc^a^ 
 books  in  the  Tibctian  language) ;  but  alfo  great  libertines  ;  ^aiiers. 
 debauching  women,  with  impunity.     They  fing  their  pray- 
 ers, which  they  fcarce  underiVand,  with  a  folemn  yet  harmo- 
 nious air  :  and  this  makes  almoft  the  whole  of  their  religious 
 wordiip.     They  make  no  facrifice,  or  offering  ;  but  they  give 
 abfolution  to  the  people,  who  demand  it,  bare-headed,  on  their 
 knees :  and  are  fo  bigotted  to  them.,  that  the  miilioners  faj'; 
 there  are  very  little  hopes  of  converting  them  to  the  Ramifh 
 feith.     It  is  generally  believed,  that  they  can  call  down  hail' 
 and  rain.     This  was  teftified  to  the  Jeluits  by  feveral  Man- 
 darins, as  eye-witneifes  :  and  they  were  told  at  Pe-king,  that 
 the  Lamas  pradlifed  forccry  (E),     They  pretend  alfo  to  phy- 
 
 *  Du  Halde  abi  fnpra,  p.  338,  &  feq. 
 
 (C)  The  colour  of  yellow  de-  fallibility,  that  he  had  mucL 
 notes  being  in  the  iatereft  of  ado  to  bring  himfelf  off  with, 
 the  emperor  of  China,  whofe  honour.  Abi7}gh.  hift.  Turks, 
 livery  that  is.  <.'^^c.  p.  48Q.     Now,  if  they  are 
 
 (D)  On  the  contrary,  we  are  fo  well  acquninted  with  the  reli- 
 to\d  hy  Bentink,  that  one  of  his  ^ions  of  othernations,  it  is  nof     -i 
 popiQi  friends,  in  his  way  thro'  likely  they  are  ignorant  of  their 
 the  Mungis  country,  having  re-  own. 
 
 proached  fome  Lamas  for  de-  (E)  The  anticnt  travellers,  as 
 
 ceiving  the  vulgar,  in  making  Ruhruguis  and  Marco  Po/o,  (peak. 
 
 them  believe  the  divinity  of  the  much  of  their  forcery  and  ma- 
 
 Dalay  Lama,  and  the Khutkutu;  gic  :     but    no    wonder,    fince 
 
 they  fo  fmartly  retorted  en  him  that  fuperftiticn  is  flill  believed 
 
 the  Romijh  dodlrines,  relating  to  by  the  RoTmjb  clergy. 
 
 the  pope's,  fupremacy  and  in-  ^ 
 
 'St      '  fie; 
 
S 1 4  Hijiory  tf  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,        B.  II. 
 
 Mungis,  flc  ;  which  they  pta<flice.     Their  drefs  is  like  that  in  which 
 
 tbdr  iu-  the  apoftles  are  painted;  and  they  wear  a  mitre  and  cap, 
 
 Jioms,  Scc.\\]^(.  bifhops.     They  do  not  live  in  community  in  Tatary  : 
 
 ^^■^"■■"'but,  in  fome  places,  have  a  kind  of  prebends;    being  the 
 
 lands  and  flocks  of  thofe  whom  they  fucceed  ;  of  whom  they 
 
 are  generally  the  difciples  or  companions,     l-hey  go  froit) 
 
 tent  to  tent,  and  repeat  certain  prayers ;  for  which  they  have 
 
 (I  falary «. 
 
 SECT.      III. 
 
 Government  of  the  Mungis. 
 
 Aymaks   T  N  order  rightly  to  underAand  the  nature  of  government  in 
 m^Or-  ufe  among  the  IMimgls,  it  rauft  be  obfervcd,  tliat  each  of 
 
 das,  the  three  great  branches  is  divided  into  Aymaks,.  or  tribes  i 
 
 and  although  any  one  of  them  comes  to  fubdivide  into  feveral 
 leflcr  branches,  yet  they  are  always  reckoned  as  belonging  to 
 fuch  tribe.  £lv?ry  Aymak  is  compoled  of  a  number  of  fa- 
 milies, who  ufually  encamp  together;  and  never  feparate, 
 witliout  acquainting  their  chief,  that  he  may  know  where  to 
 find  them.  When  an  Aymak,  or  tribe,  is  aflembled,  whe- 
 ther to  go  fight  their  enemies,  or  for  any  other  particular 
 reafon,  it  is  called  Orda,  or,  as  Europeans  term  it,  an  hord. 
 Tayki  Every  tribe,  or  branch  feparated  from  it,  has  its  particu- 
 
 cWKhan.lar  chief,  who  is  called  Tayki  (qr  Tayghi)  :  which  dignity 
 defcends  regularly  to  the  eldeft  fon. ,  Thefe  arc  all  their  no- 
 bility :  and,  riches  being  equally  divided  among  them,  there ^ 
 is  no  other  difference  between  one  head  of  a  tribe  and  an- 
 other, but  that  of  merit,  or  the  number  of  families  in  his 
 Orda^'.  Thcfe  chiefs  of  tribes  are  fubjeft  to  fome  Kh^n, 
 whofe  vafTals  they  are,  as  well  as  by  birth  his  generals  and 
 counfellors.  Khan,  or  Han,  is  a  title  given  to  the  fovereign  of 
 any  ftate,  great  or  fmall  (A) :  thus,  feveral  pcny  Mitngl  princes 
 are  filled  Khans,  though  tributary  to  the  Khau  of  the  Kjika 
 Alungls  ;  who  is  himfelf  under  the  prote(flion  of  the  emperor  of 
 China  :  and  this  laft  monarch,  originally  coming  from  Tatary, 
 is  alfo  called  Khan  ;  being  confidered  as  the  Great  Khan  of 
 the  Manchevjs,  proper  Alungls,  and  Kalkas,  who  are  fubjed  to 
 
 *  Du  Halde  ubi  fupra^  p.  252,  &  feq.  &  p.  263.         *  Ibid, 
 p.  397,  &  feq. 
 
 (A)  In  the  time  oi  Jin^hlz  were  then  called  Khan,  as  being 
 
 Khan  every  tribe  fcemed  to  have  independent,  till  they  were  fub- 
 
 its   particular  Khan;  or   thofe  diied  by,  or  fubnMtteJ  to,    that 
 
 chiefs  who  are  nowcalled'l  a\  ki  conqueror. 
 
 I  liim. 
 
C.  4f  Since  J cnghizKh^n-  3i* 
 
 him.     It  Is  not  permitted  to  any  of  the  family,  excepting  the  Mungls, 
 reigning  prince  alone,  to  aflume  the  title  of  Khan  ^  :  that  tk^ir  cu- 
 "svhich  belongs  to  the  princes  of  the  blood  being  Tayki  =,         fioms,  &c. 
 When  a  Khan  dies,  all  the  princes  of  the  reigning  family,  S— ■^v— ^ 
 and  heads  of  tribes,  which  are  under  the  dominion  of  that '^/'^'^''^"'^ 
 houfe,  meet  at  the  ufual  refidence  of  the  deceafed  monarch  ;  ^^^^^"'^^'^ 
 where  they  proceed  to  the  ele(5lion  of  a  new  one.    They  only 
 examine  who  may  be  the.  eldell  among  thofe  princes,  without 
 regard  to  the  fcniority  of  the  feveral  branches  of  the  family,  or 
 to  the  children  of  the  deceafed  ;  and  they  never  fail  to  elect 
 him  who  appears  to  be  oldeft,  unlefs  fome  extraordinary  per- 
 fonal  defeft  be  found  in  him.     It  is  true,  force  and  ufurpa- 
 tion  may  fet  this  order  ahde  :  but  this  cafe  happens  much 
 feldomer  among  the  Pagan  than  Mohammedan  Tatars  ^. 
 
 The  Mungls,  for  fome  confidcrable  time  after  their  divide- 77'^ 
 Ing  into  three  great  branches,  continued  Independent  under  Munglg 
 their  refpeftive  Khiins  :  but,  at  prefenr,  only  the  Eluths  re-f'ib^i^ 
 tain  an  abfolute  fovereignty  ;  the  Mungls  and  Kalkas  having 
 become  fubjeft  to  the  Manckcvjs,  now  reigning  in  China,  on 
 twotdifFerent  occafions. 
 
 After  the  defendants  of  Jenglnz  KhAn,   towards   the/<?  the 
 middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  were  driven  out  of  China,  Man- 
 the  princes  of  his  houfe  feized  on  territories,   and  formed  ^^^^^* 
 diffej-ent  hords :  however,  the  title  of  Khan  remained  to  the 
 chief  of  them,   called  Chahar  Khdn,   defcended  from  Hu- 
 kelay,  or  Kullay.     To  this  prince  the  other  Mimgl  tribes 
 (who  had  continued  in  Tatary ),  and  even  the  Eluths  them- 
 felves,  were  tributary,  till  about  the  beginning  of  the  feven- 
 teenth  century ;  when  his  fubje(fl:s  (B),  unable  to  bear  his 
 cruelties  and  riots,  called  In  the  founder  of  the  Manchevj 
 monarchy  in  China  :  who  obliged  him  to  quit  the  title  of 
 Khan  for  that  pf  Vang,   and  Intirely  fubdued  the  Mungls 
 about  the  great  wall  ^. 
 
 These  new  mailers,  aftev  their  conquefl  of  China,  con- their  go- 
 ferred  on  the  moft   powerful  of  them   the  titles  of  Vang,  vcrfiment:  ■ 
 Pey-le,  Pey-tfe,  Kong,   ^'f.    anfwerlng  to   thofe  of  regulo, 
 prince,  duke,  earl,  6'c. ;  divided  them  into  forty-nine  ftand- 
 ards,  and  fettled  a  revenue  on  each  chief;  fixed  the  bounds 
 of  their  lands,  and  ellablllhed  laws,  by  which  they  are  go- 
 
 ^  Du  Halde  ubi  fupra,  p.  391.  9  Souciet.  obf.  math, 
 
 p.  160,  note  3.  ^  Ibid,  p- 398.  ^  Du  Kalde,  vol.  ii. 
 
 p.  251. 
 
 (B)    By   this,    Chahar   Khan     could  not  have  lived  two  whole 
 ^uft  be  only  a  title ;  fmce  he    centuries  and  more. 
 
 verned 
 
3 1 6  Mijiory  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars,        B.  IF, 
 
 Mungis,  verned  to  this  day.  There  is  a  grand  tribunal  at  Pc-king 
 their  (u-  (called  that  of  the  MiingtsJ,  to  wliich  appeals  are  brought 
 JtomSf&cQ.^yQYci  the  judgment  of  the  princes  thernfelves ;  who  arc 
 ^"■*^'***'  obliged  to  appear,  when  cited.     The  Kalkasy  iince  their  fub- 
 
 jc^ion,  are  under  the  fame  regulation  ^ 
 Princes  The  fcveral  countries  or  diftricts  of  the  Mtingls,  evert 
 
 uumeroui.  thofe  which  are  the  worfl,  being  dry,  fandy,  and  cold,  fuch 
 as  Korchin,  Oban,  Nayman,  and  Turbcda,  n>aintain  a  great 
 number  of  princes.  The  houfe  of  Korchin  only,  at  the  time 
 when  the  miffioners  paflcd  thro'.igh  it  (in  1710),  had  eight 
 Or  nine  diftinguifhed  by  their  feveral  titles  above-mentioned  ; 
 the  number  of  which  is  not  fixed  :  becaufe  they  depend  on 
 the  will  of  the  emperor  of  China,  who  is,  with  refpeft  to 
 them,  the  Grand  Khan  ;  and  who  exalts  or  degrades  thyn, 
 according  to  their  conduft.  When  they  are  without  title, 
 or  military  command,  they  are  called  Tayghi  (C^  ■  neverthe- 
 lefs,  they  are  confidercd  as  maflers  of  their  territories  by 
 the  Mtingh,  who  are  no  better  than  flaves  to  the  heads  of 
 their  refpeftive  families. 
 
 These  princes  have  a  politcncfs  which  diftinguifhes  them 
 
 from  their  fubjefts  :  who,  though  they  Aile  thernfelves  flaves, 
 
 /     are  not  treated  with  feverity  ;  but  have  ready  accefs  on  the 
 
 flighteft  occafions  :  yet,  forpied  by  education,  this  familiai-ity 
 
 J^kes  off  nothing  of  their  refpeft  ^. 
 
 IT/^efKalka     It  "^oes  not  appear  at  what  times  that  part  of  the  Mungis 
 
 Mun^Is    called  Kalkas  afTumcd  the  name.    Thefe  had  at  firft  a  Khan, 
 
 who,  as  well  as  the  other -/l'/«;?^/j  and  Eluths,  was  tributary  to 
 
 the  Chahar  Khan  above-mentioned  :  but  the  Kalkas  inc.eafing 
 
 vaflly  in  time,  and  the  defcendants  of  Ktiblay,  who  had  only 
 
 the  title  ofTayki,  growing  numerous ;  the  more  powerful  among 
 
 them  became  by  degrees  independent  on  each  other,  and  of 
 
 the  Khan  himfelf,  to  whom  they  paid  only  a  flight  homage. 
 
 Before  the   year   1688  they  are  fliid  to  have  amounted    to 
 
 fj    'it     600,000  families,    divided   into  feven  ftandards,    under  fo 
 
 Vang.hj.  many  chiefs  ;  on  three  of  whom  the  Dalay  Lama  of  Tibet 
 
 conferred  the  title  of  Khan  :  although  the  Tayki's  allowed 
 
 them  no  farther  fuperiority  than  the  firfl:  place  in  affemblies. 
 
 But,  in  the  year  above-mentioned,  KaUanPojcktu,  Khan  of  the 
 
 Ehiths,  having  in\'aded  their  territories,  to  revenge  himfelf  on 
 
 the  Khutuktu,  both  for  his  ufurpation,  or  revolt  from  the 
 
 Dal.ay  Lama,  and  the  death  of  a  Khan,  which  He  had  con» 
 
 *"  "Dv  Halde,  vol.  ii.  p.  261,  264.  K  Ibid.  p.  250. 
 
 (C)  The  Chlnffe  pronauncp  it  ^aj-ki,  and  the  Rujpanf  Tay/hi, 
 W  Jayha, 
 
 ccrted  i 
 
C.  4.  Since  JcnghizKlun.  317 
 
 certad ;  the  Kalka  Khans,  after  half  then-  fubjefls  had  been  de-  Mungis, 
 ftroyed  by  the  enemy,  implored  the  affifbance  of  the  emperor  '^-"'  "'' 
 of  China,  Kang-hi  ;  to  whom,  after  the  war,  two  of  them  fi""^^^^ 
 fubmitted  immediately,  with  their  fubjefls.    Thefe  he  divided     '  """""'^ 
 into  Shafliiks,  or  flandards,  like  the  Miingis  ;  conferring  new 
 titles  on  their  princes,  and  appointing  them  lands  for  their 
 maintenance. 
 
 TUS  HE  TU,  or  Tufiehtii,  the  mofl  powerful  of  the  Khans  At  frefent 
 (D),  after  his  defeat  by  the  Eluths,  fled  ;  but  was  not  iol- poiverfuin. 
 lowed  by  many  of  his  people :  mofl  of  whom  retired  into 
 the  woodsy  on  the  north  fide  of  the  river  Tula  ;  and  aftei"- 
 wards,  fubmitting  to  the  emperor,  were  divided  into  three 
 ftandards,  under  fo  many  princes ''.  However,  we  are  told 
 by  other  autiiors,  that  this  fubmiffion,  obtained  by  the  in- 
 trigues of  the  Lamas,  was  very  precarious,  and  merely  no- 
 minal :  for  that  hiss.  fon  TuJJjidtu  Khan,  who,  in  1720,  had 
 his  urga,  or  camp,  on  the  river  Orkhon,  twelve  days  journey 
 to  the  louth-ea(i  of  Sellnghwjkoy ,  was  very  powerful;  and 
 had  feveral  petty  Khans,  who  dwelt  about  the  fprings  of 
 the  Jenifea,  and  the  great  Kobi  or  defart,  tributary  to  him. 
 Likewife,  inftead  of  paying  tribute  himfelf,  the  emperor  o£ 
 Chifra  fends  him  every  year  magnificent  prefents  ;  and  the 
 complaifance-  with  which  he  is  treated,  (hews,  .that  he  is 
 feared  more  than  any  of  the  neighbouring  princes :  for, 
 (hould  he  ever  come  to  an  agreement  with  the  Eluths,  the 
 union  might  endanger  the  prefent  family  reigning  in  Chi;ia  K 
 
 The  Eluths,  who  at  firfl  were  tributary  to  \.)\e.Chahar  Khan,  Eluths 
 as  well  as  the  Kalkas,  at  length  became  independent  alfo ;  go'verx' 
 and  are,  at  prefent,  the  mofl   numerous  of  ail  the   greaf^'^'* 
 branches   into  which   the   Mungis   are   at    prefent  divided. 
 Thefe  people  grew  very  formidable  in  the  lafl  century.  After 
 fubduing  Little  Biikharia,  under  the  famous  Kaldon  PojoktUy 
 before-mentioned,  they  ruined  the  Kalkas ;  and  even  threat- 
 '  ened  to  attack  China  itfelf,  with  a  handful  of  men  :   but  he 
 was  overthrown  at  lafl,  altho'  with  m.uch  difficulty.     Since 
 which  time  they  kept  themfelves  wit-hin  their  proper  bounds, 
 and  have  not  been  fo  troublefome  to  their  neighbours  as 
 before. 
 
 The  Khan  (called  Ko7itayki,  or  the  great  lord)  Is  a  ^tcvitpoiver  and 
 prince,  being  able  to  bring  into  the  field  above  an  hundred/'''"' ^^• 
 
 ^  Du  Halde,  vol.  ii    p.  251,  25:9.  ^  Benti.nk  ap. 
 
 Abu'lg.  hilt.  Turks,  &c.  p.  505,  i-  feq^. 
 
 (D)  His  territories  extended  along  the  Sciiti^a,  Orkhon,  and 
 Tula,  35  far  as  mount  Kintuy. 
 
 Jhou- 
 
3  r  8  tiijlory  of  ihe  Moguls  and  Tartars,         B.  II. 
 
 Mungis,  thoufand  men  ^.     On  this  occafion  it  may  be  proper  to  ob- 
 their  cu-  ferve,  that  the  Taykis  are  of  account  to  their  Khans  only  in 
 Jiotns,  &c. proportion  to  the   number   of  families   in    their   refpeftive 
 ^  ~»~  -'  Aymaks,  or  tribes  ;  and  the  Khans  formidable  to  their  neigh- 
 bours, only  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  tribes  which  are 
 in  fubjeftion  to  them  ;  and  in  which  confifls  all  their  riches 
 and  grandeur,  as  well  as  power  '. 
 'Arm  of        The  arms  of  the  Eluths  arc  chiefly  great  bows,  with  fize- 
 /-i^EJuths,  able  arrows ;  which  they  draw  very  true,  and  with  great  force  : 
 it  having  been  obferved,  in  the  difference  which  the  RuJJians 
 had  with  them  in  1715,  on  account  oi  fome  fettlements  on 
 the  river  IrtiJf.->,  that   they  pierced  men  quite  through  the 
 body  with  their  fhafts.     They  have  alfo  great  arquebuffes, 
 fix  feet  long,  with  barrels  an  inch   thick ;  and  yet  the  ball 
 they  carry  is  hardly  fo  much.     They  fix  them  on  rcfts,  and 
 never  mifs  at  fix  hundred  yards  diltance  ;  firing  them  off 
 i&owic!>;wwith  a  match.     When  they  march  they  carry  them  acrofs 
 iy  them,    their  backs,  faftened  to  a  ftrap ;  ai>d  the  reft  hangs  on  the 
 right  fide.     As  they  never  go  to  war  but  on  horfe-back 
 (having  no  infantry),  they  all  ufe  lances,  and  moft  of  them 
 coats  of  mail,  and  iron  caps.     Their  commanders,  but  few 
 elfe,  wear  fabres,  like  the  Chinefcs,  the  handle  behind,  and 
 the  point  before,  that  they  may  draw  backwards,  which  is 
 the  more  comx^nient  way.     Thefe  commanders  are  ufualiy 
 the  heads  of  Ordas :  fo  that  a  troop  is  ftrong,  according  as 
 an  Orda  is  more  or  lefs  numerous,     Mofl  of  the  inhabitants 
 of  Tatary  hang  their  bow  at  the  left  fide,  in  a  fort  of  cafe, 
 when  they  take  horfe  ;  but  they  carry  their  quivers  at  their 
 backs.     The  left  hand  is  the  place  of  honour  with  moft  of 
 the  oriental  people  ;  pai'ticularly  the  Mohammedan  Tatars. 
 Way  of         They  fhoot  their  arrows  with  as  much  fkill  flying  as  ad- 
 Jigbtbig ;   vancing  :  for  this  reafoa  they  chufe  rather  to  provoke  their 
 enemies  at  a  diftance,  than  come  to  clofe  fight  with  them, 
 uiikfs  thev  have  much  the  advantage.     They  have  not  the 
 method  of  fighting  in  lines  and  ranks :  but,  upon  going  to 
 aflion,  divide  themfclves,  without  any  order,  into  as  many 
 troops  as  there  are  Ordas,  which  compofe  the  army  ;  and  in 
 this  manner  each  advances,  led  by  its  chief,  to  charge  the 
 enemy,  lance  in  hand.     The  Tatars  have  been  ever  very  ex- 
 pert in  fighting  flying,  as  ^lintus  Curtius,  and  other  antient 
 authors,  relate.     In  this  the  fwiftnefs  of  their  horfes  Hands 
 them  in  great  ftead  :  for  often,  when  one  concludes  them 
 intircly  routed,  they  return,  and  fall  upon  their  enemy  with 
 as  much,  vigour  as  before  ;  and  when  their  adverfaries  are 
 
 ^  Bent.  ap.  Abu'lgh.  hilV  Turks,  i-c.  p.  J43.  w^-  feq. 
 ^  Ibid.  p.  39S. 
 
 eager 
 
C.  4*  Sifice  J enghizKh^TU  519 
 
 eager  to  purfue  them,  without  preferving  order,  they  run  Mungls, 
 terrible  rifles  of  being  defeated.     The  Elutbs  are  brave  be-  their  cu- 
 yond  what  can  be  imagined,  and  want  nothing  but  European  fi""^^-'  ^^' 
 difcipline  to   make  them  formidable.      They  have  not  yet''""*'V~^ 
 learned  the  ufe  of  cannon  ;  and,  indeed,  as  they  confili  only 
 of  cavalry,  it  would  not  be  of  much  fervice  to  them  ^. 
 
 Each  Aymak  has  its  particular  enfign  or  banner;  wVx^^Enfigm 
 is  ufually  a  piece  of  Kitayka,  or  fome  other  coloured  fluff,  or  cj- 
 an  ell  fquare,  fet  upon  the  top  of  a  lance,  twelve  feet  long.^''"^^ - 
 The  Ehiths  and  Mungls  exhibit  the  figure  of  a  dromedary, 
 cow,  horfe,  or  other  animal,  putting  under  it  the  name  of 
 the  tribe  :  and  as  all  the  branches  of  the  fame  tribe  flill  re- 
 tain  the  figure  reprefented  in  the   enfign  thereof,    adding 
 thereto  only  the  name  of  the  branch  for  whofe  ufe  it  is  de- 
 ligned,  thefe  enfigns  ferve  them,  in  fome  meafure,  initead  of 
 a  genealogical  table.     When  an  Aymak  is  in  march,  the  en- 
 fign proceeds  at  the  head,  immediately  after  the  chief". 
 
 The  prefent  inhabitants  of  Great  Tatary  in  general,  vAioHaxard 
 have  exa«niy  preferved  the  manner  of  living  of  the  antienta//  atk 
 Mungls,  carry  their  whole  fubftance  along  with  them  where-  '^^'*' 
 ever  they  go.     Hence  it  comes,  that  when  they  happen  to 
 lofe  a  battle,  their  wives  and  -children  commonly  remain  a 
 prey  to  the  vanquifher,  with  their  cattle,  and  generally  all 
 they  pofTefs  in  the  world.     They  are,  in  fome  meafure,  ne- 
 cefTitated  to  incumber  themfelves  this  way;  for  otherwife  they 
 fhould  leave  their  families  and  effedls  a  prey  to  other  Tatars 
 their  neighbours  °.    ■ 
 
 •  As  there  is  but  little  magnificence  at  prefent  to  be  ioMnATheKlan^f 
 in  the  court  of  a  Khan,  and  their  fubjefls  are  obliged  to  io\-revenut. 
 low  them  to  war,  on  the  hopes  of  fpoil,  which  is  their  only 
 pay,  they  have  no  occafion,  or  rather  pretence,  for  large 
 revenues ;  which  confifl  wholly  in  tythes.  The  Tatars  of  all 
 denominations  pay  two  tythes  annually  of  all  their  effedls  ; 
 fxrfl  to  tlieir  Khans,  and  then  to  their  heads  of  tribes.  The 
 Ehiths  and  Mungls,  not  cultivating  their  lands,  give  the 
 tenth  of  their  cattle,  and  the  booty  which  they  take  in 
 war  P. 
 
 With    regard    to  the  government    of   the   other  twoEluths 
 branches  of  the  Ehiths,  the  Torgaiiti  and  Kofioti:  the  hrfl  Torgaiiti 
 who  fcparated  from  the  Jongari,  in  the  beginning  of  the  pre- 
 fent century,    put  themfelves  under   the   prote'6lion  of  the 
 Ruffians ;  and  ftill  make  ufe  of  it,  although  they  poffefs  a 
 confiderable  extent  of  country,  to  the  eafl  of  the  kingdom 
 
 ^  BENT.ap.  Abu'lgh.  hift.  Turks,  &'c.  p. ^3;.  "  Ibid. 
 
 p.  401.  <'lbid.  537.  9  Ibid.  p.  395,  398. 
 
 of 
 
S  2  o  ITiJlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  II. 
 
 Mungls,  of  JfrakhAny  and  river  J.iik.    In  other  refpcfts  live  under  the 
 their  cu-  fame  (q^^  o]' oovcrnmeni  with  the  reft  of  the  Ehtths,  divided 
 p"i^,Si^y^iQ  A3maks,  or  tribts,  with  their  Taykis,  and  a  Khan  over  all. 
 JkoT^     The  Eluths  Kojhoti  have  been  fettled  in  the  country  of 
 hoti  their  "^'^^^  ^^'''  ^^^^  ^'"^^  ^'^  Mungls  were  driven  out  of  China, 
 go-jitn-     They  are  fubjeifh  to  eight  Taykis,  or  princes,  who  have  their 
 ment.        refpe(5livc:  territories,  but  are  leagued  together  for  their  mu- 
 tual profervation.     They  are  all  of  the  lame  family,  and  dig- 
 nified by  the  emperor  of  Chhui  with  the  titles  of  regulo,  or 
 petty  king,  prince,  duke,  and  earl :  they  are  all  vaflals  to  the 
 Khan,  who  lefldes  at  Tibet,  or  rather  to  the  Great  Lama ;  on 
 whom  one  of  the  anceflors  of  tliat  Khan   beftowed  Tibet 
 about  the  year  1630,  after  he  had  conquered  it  from  the  law-" 
 ful  prince.     But  after   the  defeat  of  Kalian,   Khan  of  the 
 Jongari  Eluths,  by  the  troops  of  the  emperor  of  China  in 
 1 69 1,  die  emperor  Kang-hi  fent  to  invite  thefe  eight  Taykis 
 to  become  his  valfals.    The  chief  in  rank  among  them,  accept- 
 ing the  invitation,  was  made  Tfing  Vang,  or  prime  regulo. 
 Some  of  the  others  fubmitted  to  pay  him  homage  by  proxy ; 
 and  the  emperor  chofe  to  win  the  reft  by  prefents,  and  allow- 
 ing them  a  trade  cuftom-free  "J. 
 
 BOOK     III. 
 
 Hijlory  of  the  Mogul   or  Mungl  Empire^ 
 founded  by   Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 CHAP.     I. 
 
 ^he  Reign  of  Temujin  ////  eleSied  Grand  Khan, 
 
 Mogul      r'B""^  H  E  empire  of  the  Moguls,  whofe  hiftory  we  are  now 
 empire,  I        entering  upon,  is  one  of  the  moft  furprizing  phseno- 
 
 -^  mcna  which  has  appeared  on  the  theatre  of  this 
 world ;  and  what  defervcs  moi-e  than  any  other  to  attraft  the 
 reader's  admiration,  whether  he  conliders  its  rife,  its  extent, 
 or  the  rapidity  of  its  progrefs.  It  was  thought  that  the  Arabs 
 had  carried  conqueft  to  its  utmoft  ftretch  ;  and  that  no  human 
 power  could  ever  do  more  than  a  people',  who  in  the  compafs 
 of  fevenf^y  years,  fubJued  more  countries  than  the  Romans  had 
 
 ^  Du  Halde,  vol.  i,  p.  29,  &  fcq.  and  vol.  2.  p.  265. 
 
 done 
 
G.  r .  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 done  in  500.  But  the  Moguls  have  gone  far  beyond  the 
 Jlrahs,  and  from  as  fmall  a  beginning  acquired  a  much  larger 
 empire  in  far  lefs  time:  ior  Jengh.z  Khan,  in  a  few  years/ 
 extended  his  dominions,  from  a  fmall  territory,  to  more  than 
 1800  leagues  from  eaft  to  weft,  and  above  1000  from  north //i  ■u-sy? 
 to  fouth,  over  the  moft  powerful,  as  well  as  wealthy,  \i\ng- extent; 
 doms  of  j^fia.  Hence  he  is  with  juftice  acknowleged  to  be 
 the  greateft  prince  who  ever  filled  the  eaftern  throne  ;  and  all 
 hiftorians  have  bellowed  on  him  the  higheft  titles,  as  well  as 
 greateft  encomiums^  that  ever  monarch  was  honoured  with. 
 Xhey  ftile  him  the  conqueror  of  the  World,  the  only  king  of 
 kings,  the  mafter  of  thrones  and  crowns  :  they  likewife  fay, 
 that  God  never  invefted  any  fovereign  on  earth  with  fo  great 
 authority  ■'. 
 
 But   for  all  Jfia  fo  long  refounded  with  the  fame  of  iKi^its hijtorj 
 hero,  his  name  has  been  icarce  known  to  Europeans,   till  of  little 
 late,  that  his  hiftoryhas  been  given  from  the  oriental  znthoTS'.kno^n. 
 for  although  fome  early  travellers,  as  Rubruquis  and  Marco 
 Polo,  wrote  concerning  the  Moguls,  and  their  conquefts,  yet 
 they  have  done  it  in  fo  imperfecl  and  erroneous  a  manner,  as 
 to  afford  no  juft  idea  of  them ;  whilft  the  fables,  which  tlieir 
 relations  are  mixed  with,  rendered  the  whole  fufpedted  and 
 defpifed  by  men  of  judgment.  ^  t 
 
 The  ftiort  but  curious  accorint,  which  Ahulfara]  (A)  has  AfiatJc 
 delivered  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  and  his  immediate  fuccelfors,  firft  authors 
 gave   the  learned  of  thei'e  parts  of  Europe  a  defire  to  know 
 more  of  their  hiftory.     In  this  D'Hcrbelot  in  good  meafure 
 gratified  them  in  his  Bibliotheque  Orient  ale  (B).    Afterwards 
 M.  Petit  de  la  Croix,  the  father,  wrote  the  hiftory  of  Jenghiz 
 Khan,  compiled  chiefly  from  the  oriental  authors,  by  order 
 ■of  Lewis  XIV.  king  of  France ;  to  which  his  fon  hath  added 
 an  abridgment  of  the  hiftory  of  that  monarch's  fucceflbrs  in 
 the  feveral  parts  of  his  empire  (C).     Since  then  a  tranflation 
 has  been  publifhed  of  the  genealogical  hiftory  of  the  Turks 
 and  Tatars,  written  by  Ahulghdzi  Khdn  of  Karazvi :  wherein 
 Is  given  the  hiftory  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  in  fome  detail  from  wc^,?  j^ 
 nineteen  or  twenty  oriental  authors,  of  whom  Fadlallah  is  the^- 
 
 "  De  la  Croix  hill;.  Gengh.  p.  2. 
 
 (A)  In   his    Hijloria  compen-  (B)     Publifhed   in    169O,    in 
 
 diofa     Dynajiicariim,     publifhed  folio, 
 
 in  1663,  by  the  learned  : Jr.  P(9-  (C)  PubliOied    in  French,  in 
 
 cock,  with  a  LatL;  verfion,  and  two  volumes  8vo,  1722;  and  in 
 
 a  fupplement  of  his  own.  EngUjh,  in  one  volume,  1730. 
 
 Mo  D ,  Hi s T .  Vo L .  IV.  Y  principal, 
 
Difagree 
 m-nt  a- 
 
 Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  Ill] 
 
 principal,  with  that  of  his  fucccfTors,  chiefly  in  Great  Bukharia, 
 7ini\  Kahchak  {D).  LalUy,  Anthony  Gaubil,  a  Jcfuit  at  Pr- 
 king,  obliged  the  world  with  a  hiftory  ol:  Jengh.z  Khdn,  and 
 his  lucceflbrs  in  China,  till  their  expulfion  ;  e\tra<5ted  from  the 
 Chincfc  annals,  and  illuftratcd  with  very  ufetul  notes  ot  his 
 own(E),  Thefe  are  the  works  of  any  note,  taken  immedi- 
 ately from  the  Jfiatic  writers,  which  have  as  yet  come  to 
 hand  ;  and  from  them  principally  have  we  diawa  our  mate* 
 rials  relating  to  the  Mogul  affairs. 
 
 But  here  it  mull  be  obferved,  that  Ahti'lghazi  Khan  and 
 Dc  la  Croix,  or  the  authors  they  have  made  ufe  of,  proceed 
 wc«^y/fi:<- on  different  plans,  or  according  to  different  memoirs.  The 
 thorf.  fii-f\  confines  himfelf  to  a  plahi  narration  of  fafts,  in  the  or- 
 der they  happened,  without  enlarging  on  any  thing  :  the 
 latter  improves  every  thing  to  the  advantage  of  his  hero,  in 
 order  to  make  his  adlions  appear  with  greater  luftre.  The  firft 
 leaves  him  in  a  ftate  of  inadfivity,  from  the  death  of  his  father 
 till  the  fortieth  year  of  his  age,  that  he  became  in  a  condition 
 to  reduce  his  revolted  fubje<fl:s,  and  obtain  the  empire :  the 
 latter  fills  up  that  fpace  of  time  with  a  great  many  incidents, 
 and  even  affigns  tliem  their  dates,  that  his  reign  might  not  ap- 
 pear with  fo  great  achafm  in  it.  To  inhance  his  future  glory 
 the  more,  he  makes  him,  during  that  interval,  reduced  to 
 put  himlcif  under  the  proteclion  o^  Vang  KhAn,  fovereign  of 
 many  nations ;  whereas  Ahulghazi  Kh&n  reprefents  him  as 
 quite  Indepeadent  all  the  while.  Laflly,  Dc  la  Croix  places 
 Temujins's  birth  ten  years  earlier  than  the  other,  which  makes 
 a  great  difference  in  the  chronology,  from  thence  to  the  time 
 he  became  Grand  Khan. 
 
 (P)  He  brings  down  the  hi- 
 flory  to  year  1663.  Itwasfirft 
 procurtd  by  the  Z^jccdij^j  priion- 
 trs  from  a  Bukhar  n.crchant, 
 who  brought  iKX.o'TobnlJko},  ca- 
 pital of  Sibc'-ia.  StrahUnberg 
 gotittranflated  into  the  ^;.^"tf//; 
 and  iVir.  Loiliuli,  with  his  ap- 
 probation and  diret^ions,  pub- 
 Ji;hcd  it  in  French,  with  curious 
 notes,  in  1726,  in  one  voUime 
 izmo;  and,  in  1750,  it  was 
 publiflicd  in  Luglijh,  with  addi- 
 tional notes,  in  two  volumes 
 8vo.  The  tlrft  contains  the  hi- 
 flory  i  the  I'tcoud  the  uoics,  con- 
 
 neficd  fo  as  to  form  a  regular 
 account  of  countries,  dnd  their 
 prelent  inhabitants. 
 
 (E)  Tliis  learned  and  judi- 
 cious Jefuit  tranfmitted  two 
 trads  to  E.  Soucict,  of  the  fame 
 fociety ;  who  publifhed  them 
 firll  in  his  Obfeyv.  tr.ath.  ajlt. 
 gtogr.  t3c.  in  410,  1 71 9.  It  i« 
 intituled,  A  brief  hillory  of  the 
 firll  five  Mogul  emperors.  The 
 fccond  appeared  by  itfclf,  in 
 1739,  under  the  tide  of  the  hi- 
 ftory  oi  Gettfchijiiin,  and  all  hi* 
 fucccflbrs,  who  reigned  in  Chira. 
 
 Whence 
 
C.I.  Reign  of  ]enghiz  Khan.  323 
 
 Whence  this  great  difagreement  arifes  it  is  not  eafy  to     A.  D. 
 determine:  {\TiCC  Abu' Ighazi  Khan,  though  he  made  ufe  of    '163. 
 twenty  authors,  never  quotes,  or  even  mentions,  any,  except- ^--"v     ^ 
 ing  Fadlallah ;  and  that  only  to  give  fome  account  of  his  work,  ^'-'^^y  »^ 
 as  being  his  principal  authority  :  on  the  other  hand,  De  la^''""^  ^' 
 Croix  commonly  cites  his  authors  in  the  margin,  btit  not  dl- 
 flinftly  enough  to  know  what  belongs  to  each.     However, 
 from  thence  we  are  able  to  difcover,  that  he  took  not  only  the 
 date  of  Temi/jifi's  birth,  but  alfo  his  hiftory,  efpecially  for  the 
 beginning  of  his  reign,  chiefly  from  Mirkond,  Kondamir,  and       , 
 other  oriental  authors,  rather  than  Fadlallah,  whom  he  fel- 
 dom  quotes  on  the  occafion.    Now  as  this  is  the  principal  hi- 
 ftorian  made  ufe  of  by  Ahu'lghazi  Khan,  who  alfo  had  re- 
 courfe  to  feveral  Mogid  writers,  it  is  probable  he  follows  them 
 in  thofe  particulars :  and  hence  may  arife  the  difference  between 
 him  and  De  la  Croix. 
 
 Possibly  Fadlallah  relates  no  more  concerning  the  ^"c^  Which  of 
 years  of  Temujin's  reign  than  what  we  meet  with  in  Abu' I- them 
 ghazi  Khan ;  and  that  the  latter  hiftorians  have  fwelled  it 
 with  incidents,  and  even  inlarged  the  term  of  his  life,  for  the 
 reafon  before-mentioned.  However  that  be,  it  is  certain 
 Mii'lghazi  Khan  took  his  memoirs,  fo  far  at  leafl,  from  other 
 authors  than  thofe  whom  Dc  la  Croix  has  made  ufe  of;  and 
 his  authority,  we  think,  ought  to  be  preferred  :  not  only  be- 
 caufe,  as  being  a  Mogul  himfelf,  he  was  better  able  to  judge 
 what  writers  were  mofi:  to  be  depended  on  :  but  alfo  becaufe 
 the  account  he  gives  is  correfpondent  vnxh  the  Chinefe  hiftory, 
 whofe  authority  ought  to  take  place,  had  all  the  Perftan  hi- 
 ftorians,  and  even  Fadlallah  himfelf,  contradicted  it.  For  al- 
 though the  Wazir  Fadlallah  wrote  his  curious  work  in  the 
 year  1294,  at  the  command  of  Gazan,  or  Kazan  Khan  (fixth 
 fucceflbr  of  Hulaku,  Jeyighiz  Khan's  grandfon,  in  Perfia), 
 from  the  memoirs  of  Pulad,  a  Mogul,  fent  by  that  monarch 
 into  Tatary  to  colledt  them  ;  yet  Kublay  Khun,  HuIakCs  bro- 
 ther, who  reigned  in  the  caltern  part  of  Tatary  and  China, 
 had  ordered  the  hiftory  of  his  predeceffors  to  be  written  feve- 
 ral years  before^.  So  that,  fuppofing  oral  traditions,  x?c^.z\  to  be  pre- 
 than  written  memoirs,  were  the  chief  bafis  of  both  hiftories^  z,f erred: 
 yet  that  fet  on  foot  by  Kublay  Khdn  may  be  prefumed  to  be 
 more  complete  and  accurate  than  the  other  compofed  by 
 Kazdn  Khan's  order  :  as  not  one  perfon  only,  but  many,  doubt- 
 lefs,  were  employed  to  coliedt  materials ;  and  being  written  on 
 
 **  See  De  la  Croix  hiit   Gengh.  p.  424.  ^  Soucibt 
 
 ©bferv.  mathemat.  &c.  p.  202. 
 
 y  3  the 
 
Uifiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  HI. 
 
 the  fpot,  recourfe  might  be  eafily  had,  from  time  to  time,  to 
 proper  pcrions  for  information  and  folving  difficulties.  Not 
 'to  mention  the  advantages  it  muA  have  received  from  the* 
 Chinefe  hiftorians,  who  have  been  always  careful  to  record, 
 by  way  of  annals,  the  affairs  of  their  neighbours,  efpecially 
 fuch  as  they  had  any  tranfadlions  with  ;  fo  that  whatever  de- 
 fe»5ts  occurred  in  the  Mogul  traditions,  with  rcfpeft  to  dates, 
 andrea-  Or  otherwife,  might  have  been  fupplied  from  thence.  It  ia 
 Jom  Illy,  for  thefe  rcafons  that,  in  the  following  hiflory  of  Jenghiz 
 Khan,  and  tlie  Moguls,  we  have  preferred  Mulghazi  Khdti's 
 hiflory  to  that  of  Dc  la  Croix ;  and  that  given  us  by  Gaubilivom 
 the  Chlncfc  hiflorians,  to  both  the  others  :  who  yet,  with  regard 
 tti  the  affairs  of  the  Moguls  in  the  weflern  parts,  for  the  fame 
 rcafons,  are  preferable  to  him. 
 
 We  ha\'e  already  given  an  account  of  the  Mogul  tribes, 
 their  ancient  hiftory,  and  Khans,  to  the  time  of  Jenghiz 
 Kh.m ;  with  remarks  on  the  fame  '' :  we  fliall  therefore,  in  this 
 place,  only  touch  on  fuch  matters  preceding  the  time  of  that 
 conqueror,  as  more  immediately  relate  to  him,  and  may  be 
 necefliiry  to  complete  his  hiftory. 
 Jenghiz  According  to  the  tradition  of  the  Moguls,  Jenghiz  Khan 
 KhauV  was  of  divine  defcent,  fmcc  his  family  can  be  traced  no  farther 
 iejccKt.  tjack  th;'n  .ilanki^t  ox  J'ankawa ;  wh  ),  being  got  with  child  by 
 a  fpirit,  brought  forth  three  fons,  who  from  thence  obtained  the 
 furname  of  Niron  (F),  which  their  pofterity  enjoyed  :  thofe  of 
 her  former  children  being  called  Dirlighin,  to  denote  that  they 
 had  no  miraculous  original.  As  Jenghiz  Khan  defcended  in 
 a  right  line  from  Buzenjir  (G),  the  third  of  Jlankii's  celeftial 
 offspring,  and  his  predeceflbr  in  the  ninth  degree,  fome  au- 
 thors call  him  the  Son  of  the  Sun  (H).  According  to  Fad- 
 lallah  (I),  who  wrote  his  life,  his  defcent  from  yjlanku  is  as 
 follows:  \.  Buzenjir  Khiin.  2.  Biika  Khan.  3.  TutU7niten 
 Khun.     4.  Kaydu  Kk-n.     5.  Bavfankar  Khan.     6.  Tumaia 
 
 "*  See  before,  p.  19,  &  34,  &  feq. 
 
 (F)  This,  the  oriental  authors     //J's  chamber,  and  aflumed  the 
 fay,  is  a  corruption,  or  contrac-     fhape  of  a  man. 
 
 tion,  o( Njoa/iiyii'i,  which  figni-  (I)  This  is  the  firft  and  mofl 
 
 fies  children  of  light.  eminent  of  all  who  have  written 
 
 (G)  j^biilgha-zi  Khaii'stX3iT\{-  oi  "Jenghiz  Khan,    and   his  fuc- 
 \2LioT%c:^[\\\\m  BuiienJirMo^ak.  ceflbrs.     An  account  has  been 
 
 (H)  According  to  Ahu  lgha%i    already  given  of  him,   vol.  iv. 
 Khdni,    hillory,    ibmcching    as     p.  20. 
 
 bright  as  the  f^un  fell  ijito  Alan- 
 
 Kh&n. 
 
C.I.  Reign  of  J  enghtzKh^n.  525 
 
 Khan.     7.  Kabal  Khan.     8.  Purtan  Khan.     9.  Tefukay  (K)    A.  D. 
 Behadr.     10.  Jenghtz  KhAn^  {L).  1163. 
 
 Among  thefe  princes  three  or  four  were  particularly  fa- ^—*'V~—' 
 mous;    Buze}yir,  furnamed  the  jufl,  was  Khan  of  Kctan.^'^  '^"' 
 Bayfankar  (or  Bajfikar,  as  Abu'lghdzi  Khan  calls  him)  was  ^i"-^ 
 prince  of  great  conduct,  and  conquered  man)'  provinces.    Kw 
 bal,  or  Kabul  Khan,  made  himfeU  the  admiration  of  all  Afta 
 by  his  courage  (M)  :  he  had  fix  fons,  in  whom  the  name  of 
 Kayat,  which  had  been  loft  for  3000  years,  was  revived  '  (N). 
 Bifukay  (or  Tejfiiki)  Behadr,  the  father  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  was 
 remarkable  for  having  brought  under  his  command  the  greater 
 part  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Mogul  nations,  with  the  kings  of  Ka-^ 
 rakatay,  or  Karakitay  (O),  who  troubled  his  quiet.     He  van- 
 quifhed  them,  although  they  were  frequently  allilled  by  the 
 king  of  Katay,  which  comprifed  the  northern  provinces  of 
 China. 
 
 After  this,  having  received  an  affront  from  the  tribe  ofrZ-tvV  co^i' 
 Su  Moguls  (P),  or  Tatars,  he  entered  their  country,  which  htqitejiu 
 pillaged ;  and,  being  met  by  Tennijin  Khan,  lord  of  feveral 
 tribes,  who  came  to  drive  him  thence,  he  put  him  to  flight, 
 after  a  bloody  battle,  and  returned  with  honour  to  his  country- 
 
 *  I)e  la  Croix  hill.  Gengh. 
 alfo  Abu'lch.  hift.  Turks,  Lc. 
 
 (K)  De  la  Croix  writes  Pifu- 
 ka  ;  and  feems  to  have  followed 
 MirkorJ,  and  others,  who  call 
 \i\m.  Bijjukay,  or  Pijj'ukay.  But 
 Konctamir,  Jbulghazi  Khan,  and 
 the Chine/e  annals,  name  him  Te- 
 fukay; which  we  have  followed. 
 
 (L)  The  names  in  this  fuc- 
 ceflion  differ  a  little  from  thofe 
 given  by  Jhulgbazi  Khan,  pro- 
 bably through  feme  millake  in 
 tranfcribing. 
 
 (M)  Page  5,  it  is  faid,  that 
 the  Moguls  under  him  made  a 
 vafl  progrefs,  and  advanced  as 
 far  as  Karakatay,  where  thev 
 obliged  fome  Khans  to  pay  them 
 tribute  :  but  that,  in  the  twelfth 
 century ,_  in  which  Jenghiz.  Khan 
 was  born,  they  were  tributary 
 to  the  Kara-its.  The  Tmnena 
 Khan,  in  this  lift  of  anceftors, 
 E!ult  be  a  difierent  perfon  from 
 
 p.  9,  &  feq.  ^  Ibid.     See 
 
 p.  55,  &  63,  &  feq. 
 
 the  hero  of  that  name,  mention- 
 ed vol.  iv.  p.  45,  &  feq. 
 
 (N)  They  were  called  Kir  on 
 Kayat,  of  which  tribe  'Jenghv:^ 
 Khan  was  chief.  Ic  is  called  his 
 own  tribe,  p.  i8. 
 
 (O)  The  Chine/e  annals  do 
 not  feem  to  make  him  fo  pow- 
 erful :  it  is  only  faid,  that  he 
 was  chief  of  the  principal  hord 
 oi  t\\Q  Moguls.  This  hord  was 
 contiguous  to  that  of  the  Nay- 
 mans,  near  the  city  of  Holin,  or 
 Karakorom,  to  the  north  of  the 
 fandy  defart.  Soucict  obferv. 
 mathemat.  ^V.  p.  185.  andG««- 
 ^/Vhiltoire  de  Gentchifc.p.  2. 
 
 (?)  It  may  be  queifioned,  if 
 this  diftin^lion,  of  i'w  Mogols,  or 
 Tatars,  is  to  be  found  in  any 
 oriental  author  ;  for  it  feems  to 
 be  taken  from  Carpin  the  frier, 
 who  was  fent  into  Tafarj  by  the 
 pope,  in  124^, 
 
 3  feafj 
 
A.  D. 
 
 1 163. 
 
 Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 feat,  where  he  commonly  refided,  called  Dilon  Ildak  (Q_),  in 
 Teka  Ahgulift^n.  To  commemorate  this  vidory,  he  gave  the 
 name  of  the  vanquifhed  Khan  to  a  fon,  of  whom  Olon  Ayka  (R), 
 A  559-  the  fiift  of  his  wives,  was  foon  atter  delivered  (S),  calling  him 
 Tcmujin  (T).  As  he  was  born  with  congealed  blood  in  his 
 hands,  Sughujin,  the  Khan's  relation  and  firft  minifter,  fore- 
 told, by  his  fkill  in  aflrology,  that  he  fliould  overcome  his 
 enemies  in  battle,  and,  ut  length,  arrive  to  be  Grand  Khan 
 of  all  Tatary.  On  the  death  of  Sughujin,  Pifuka  chofe  his 
 fon  KnrqPicr  Nev'ian,  a  man  of  great  parts  and  learning,  to 
 educate  Temujin ;  who  had  fcarce  attained  his  r.i.ith  year, 
 when  he  would  apply  himfeif  10  no  other  exercife  than  that 
 of  arms  ^, 
 
 TESU K AT  at  length  was  unfortunately  taken  prifoner 
 by  the  Khan  of  A'/V^iy  (U) ;  but  afcer  a  long  imprifonment, 
 making  his  efcape  by  bribing  his  guard,  he  refolved  to  re- 
 venge himfclf :  in  order  to  which,  he  married  Temujin,  though 
 not  thirteen  yeare  old,  to  the  Khan  of  the  Nay  mans  daughter ; 
 but  died  (X)  before  he  could  execute  his  defign ''. 
 
 Bi-FORE  we  proceed,  it  will  be  proper  to  acquaint  our 
 readers  with  the  (late  of  Tatary^  and  the  neig^libouring 
 countries,  at  the  time  of  this  prince's  death.  The  whole  re- 
 gion between  mount  ^^Itay  and  the  eaflern  Tatary,  was  di- 
 vided among  a  great  number  of  aymaks,  or  tribes  ;  who  had 
 each  one  or  more  Khans,  according  as  it  was  more  or  lefs 
 
 8  De  la  Croix  hift.  Gengh.  p.  12,  &  feq.         ^  Ibid  p.  15. 
 
 A.D; 
 
 State  of 
 Alia. 
 
 (Q_)  The  fame,  probably, 
 called  in  Abu.  Ighcezi  Khdn\  hi- 
 fiory  Biunjuldaky 
 
 (R/  In  Abulghazi  Khdns  hi- 
 ftory,  p.  48,  &  67.  ftie  is  cal- 
 led Ulun  Iga.  The  furname  of 
 Ig  ,  in  the  ^^fiTj.'./ language,  fig- 
 iiifies  geat.  She  h;id  alfo  the 
 fjrname  of  Kujin,  which,  in  ihe 
 language  of  Knav.  i  znoIJivo- 
 mcin.  She  was  of  the  tribe  of 
 AUtknurs,  and  had  a  vaft  deal  of 
 wit. 
 
 (S)  Th's  date  is  according  to 
 Ahuighazi  Khan ;  and  agrees 
 rearly  \vith  the  Chine/e  hiftory, 
 which  piits  it  in  1 162  :  but  De 
 la  C  oix  places  his  birth  in  549, 
 ten  ye.us  hight-r,  fom  Mhhond, 
 and  oihcr  l.iftor.ans. 
 
 (T)  According  to  the  Chinefe 
 annals,  he  vvas  firlt  named  ^^ic- 
 'wcn  :  but  af:erwards,  in  memo- 
 ry of  the  victor}  over  Temujin, 
 chief  of  a  Tatar  hord,  whom  his 
 father  'I'efukr.j  took  prifoner,  he 
 was  calcd  Ttnajin.  He  was 
 born  at  a  mountain  near  the 
 river  Ouon,  cr  Amur,  where  Te- 
 fukay  incampcd  after  the  battle. 
 Gaulil  hift.  de  Gentchifc.  (5'r. 
 p.  2. 
 
 (U)  De  la  Croix  places  this 
 in  562  of  the  Hijrab,  of  Cbrijl 
 1166. 
 
 (X)  According  to  \}\tChincfe, 
 he  died  in  the  flower  of  his  agej 
 left  five  fotis  and  a  daughter ; 
 .".nd  appointed  Temujin  chief  of 
 the  hold. 
 
 numerous, 
 
C.  i:  Reign  ^/ Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 numerous,  and  divided  into  branches.  Among  thefe,  that  of 
 Kara-its  was  moll:  powerful,  whofe  prince  aflumed  the  title 
 of  Grand  Khan  :  to  him  moft  of  the  other  tribes,  and,  among' 
 the  refl  the  Moguls,  were  tributary  ;  but,  according  to  the 
 Chinefe  hiflorians,  both  one  and  the  other  paid  tribute  to  the 
 emperor  of  Kit  ay,  or  Katay. 
 
 CHINA  was  at  that  time  divided  into  two  parts  :  x)[iG Empire  of 
 nine  fouthern  provinces  were  in  the  hands  of  the  Chinefe  em-Kitay ; 
 perors  of  the  Song  family,  who  kept  their  court  at  Hang- 
 chew,  the  capital  of  the  province  of  Che-kyang :  the  five 
 northern  provinces,  except  part  of  Sheii-fj,  with  the  adjoining 
 parts  of  Tatary,  were  polfefled  by  the  Kin,  a  people  of  eaftern 
 Tatary,  from  whom  the  Manchew,  at  prefent  maflers  of 
 China,  are  defcended.  This  vafl  dominion  was  named  Kit  ay  ^ 
 or  Katay,  and  divided  into  two  parts  :  that  which  belonged 
 to  China  was  properly  called  Kitay ;  and  the  part  which  be-^ 
 longed  to  Tatary  was  named  Karakitay  ;  in  which  fome  even 
 include  the  territories  of  the  Moguls,  Kara-its,  and  other 
 nations,  mentioned  in  this  hiftory. 
 
 The  welfern  part  of  proper  Kitay  was  pofTencd  by  ao/"Hya; 
 prince  of  TurkiJJj  extraffion,  who  had  lately  formed  an  em- 
 pire there,  called  by  the  Chinefe  Hya  and  Si  Hya ;  whoie  ca- 
 pital city  was  Hya-chew,  at  prefent  Ning-hya,  in  Shen/i,  from 
 whence  the  kingdom  took  its  name.  To  the  weft  of  Hya  lay 
 Tangvt ;  a  country  of  great  extent,  and  formerly  very  power- 
 ful :  but  at  that  time  reduced  to  a  low  flate,  and  divided  among 
 feveral  princes  ;  fome  of  whom  were  fubjedt  to  the  emperor 
 of  Hya,  and  others  to  him  of  China. 
 
 All  Tatary  to  the  weft  of  mount  Altay,  as  far  as  the  Cafan^T\if> 
 pian  fea,  with  the  greater  part  of  Little  Bukharia,  which  thenkellan ; 
 pafTed  under  the  general  name  of  Turkefian,  was  fubjeft  to 
 Gurkhan,  Kurkhan,  or  Kavar  Khan  ;  to  whom  the  Oygurs, 
 Vigurs,  or  Igtirs,  and  even  the  Karazm  Shah,  who  reigned 
 over  Great  Bukharia,  Karazm,  and  moft  part  of  Iran,  or 
 Perfia,  were  tributary^.  This  Curkhhi  had  been  prince  of 
 the  weftern  Kitdn,  or  Lyau ;  who,  driven  out  of  Kitay  by 
 the  Kin,  fettled  in  Little  Bukharia,  and  the  country  to  the 
 north,  between  Turfdn  (about  which  the  Oygurs  inhabited) 
 and  KafJ.gar,  where  they  founded  a  powerful  ftate  in  the 
 year  1124. 
 
 This  was  the  ftate  of  the  north  part  di  Afia,  at  Pifukay'^af  Pifii- 
 (Y)  deceafc  ;  at  what  time  between  thirty  and  forty  thoufandkayV 
 
 death 
 
 (Y)  InZ)t'/<3:C;wVs  hiftory  it  fcript,  in  putting  three  points 
 is  vvritten  thus;  perhaps  by  a  under  the  firlt  letter /,  inltead  of 
 piiUake  of  the  oriental  mapu-     two. 
 
 y  4  families. 
 
Hipry  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 families,  all  fi-om  the  fame  Hock,  were  under  his  obedience. 
 But  Tcmujin  being  fo  young,  the  Tayjuts  fiift,  and  then  two 
 thirds  of  the  reft,  deferting  him,  went  over  to  one  Burgani 
 Kjriltuk.  All  the  Kataguns,  the  Jifjuts  (Z),  the  Jayghe^ 
 rats  (or  Jajcrats),  and  the  Nirons,  excepting  a  few  families, 
 joined  him  to  a  man.  Hereupon  the  Mnrkats,  who  never 
 would  fubmit  to  Tcfugln  (or  Pijuka)  BahaJr,  fubmittcd  to  him. 
 They  who  continued  faithful  to  Temujin  were  the  defcendants 
 of  his  great  grandfather,  half  the  tribe  of  the  Markats,  and 
 feveral  families  of  the  other  tribes  :  there  remaining  out  of 
 fome  fifty  families,  one  or  two  hundred  out  of  others,  and 
 no  mure  than  ten  or  five  out  of  many.  It  is  true,  Temujin 
 did  all  he  could  to  remedy  this  evil  in  the  beginning  :  for  this 
 end,  while  fcarce  thirteen  years  old,  he  took  the  field  againft' 
 thofe  revolters,  and  fought  a  bloody  battle  -,  but,  in  regard  it 
 ■was  not  decifl\e,  he  was  obliged  to  temporize  till  the  fortieth 
 year  of  his  age.  This  is  all  which  Jbtilghazi  Khun  relates 
 concerning  him  till  tha^t  period  ;  but  many  remarkable  traaf- 
 a(flions  happened  during  that  interval,  which  are  mentioned 
 ^  by  other  authors '. 
 Temujin  PIS  UK. ^'s  death  threw  things  into  confufion  :  for  fooa 
 Juccici/s :  after  the  Khans  of  Tanjut  (A),  Merkit,  and  feveral  other 
 Nircn  tribes,  his  relations,  whom  he  had  fubdued,  with  his 
 coufin  Jemuka  (B),  revolting,  came  to  attack  Temujin  :  who, 
 encouraged  by  his  mother,  fet  up  his  flandard,  which  dis- 
 played a  horfe's  tail,  and  marched  along  with  her  at  the  head 
 of  his  forces  ;  which  fought  the  enemy  witlj  good  fuccefs ''. 
 
 This  affair  is  related  more  particularly  in  the  Chinefe  hi- 
 Aory :  which  takes  notice,  that  Temujin  being  \'ery  young, 
 his  mother  Ulun  governed  in  his  flead,  and  brought  back  fe- 
 veral of  his  vafials,  who  had  gone  over  to  Taychot  (C)  and 
 
 '  Aeu'lghazi  Khan  hid.  Turks,  p.  66,  &  feq.  ^  De  la 
 Croix  ubi  iupra,  p.  15. 
 
 (Z)  In  the  tranHation  written  Clina  were  formerly  known  to 
 
 T-if^uts;  the  ?  be  r)j;coinmoijiy  them. 
 
 ufed    iniltad   of    tlie   Englijh  j  (B)   Alulghaxi  Khan,  p.  70, 
 
 conlbnant.  calls  him  Jamuka  "Jijcn  ;  which 
 
 (A)  The  fame  which  \x\Ahul-  Isil  word  figni.'ies  eloquent.  The 
 
 ^ha'>i  Khdti  is  written /^'yw/j ;  Chinefe  annals  name  h'lm  Cha- 
 
 by  lome    nilAake,   perhaps,  in  muka. 
 
 pointing  the  letter  for  a  v  inftcad  (L  )  This  Taychot  feems  to  be 
 
 of  an  »,  or  the   conrrary.     If  the  Burgani  Kariltuk  o{  Jbul- 
 
 Tanjut  be  the  name,  it  may  pof-  ghazi  Khan,  mentioned  a  little 
 
 fibly  be  the  fame   -ich  Tcnyu,  before;  but  he  fays  not  what 
 
 in  KXittChinefe  hillories;  by  which  became  of  him.  Perhaps  alfo'tis 
 
 the  -JataKi  :o  the  norch-v.clt  of  his  Tnyjuts,  in  note  (A). 
 
 Chamuka 
 
C.I,  l?^/j-«  ^/ Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 Charmika,  two  princes,  enemies  to  his  family.  Thefe,  having 
 formed  an  army  30,000  Arong,  of  foldiers  chofen  out  of 
 feven  hords,  came  to  attack  Teyniijin  :  but  being  affifled  by  his' 
 mother,  who  led  a  body  of  troops  herfelf,  and  by  Porji,  ^S^^"^  ^ 
 young  lord  of  the  hord  of  Oria,  but  thirteen  years  old  ;  after '^''^'"^ ' 
 a  bloody  battle,  in  which  thofe  three  did  wonders,  Taychot 
 was  flain,  and  Chamuka  put  to  flight.  This  aflion  made 
 a  noife  all  over  Tatary,  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the 
 young  Mogul  prince  :  who  difcovered  on  this  occalion  much 
 grandeur  of  foul,  in  the  manner  of  rewarding  his  officers  and 
 foldiers,  making  theai  ride  his  own  horfes,  giving  them  ha- 
 bits, and  the  like.  Almoft  all  Taychofs  hord,  which  was 
 very  numerous,  and  poffelfed  a  large  country,  fubmitted  to 
 the  viftor  ;  and  Potti  (D),  who  was  lord  of  the  country  about 
 the  river  Ergona  '  (or  Argim),  became  his  fail  ally,  marrying 
 his  filter  Tumiihui ;  upon  whofe  death  Jenghiz  Khan  gave  him 
 his  daughter  to  wife'".  But  after  this  we  are  told,  that,  for- 
 tune turning  againfl  Temiijin,  he  was  beaten ;  and  fell  feveral 
 times  into  the  hands  of  his  adverfaries :  yet  had  always  the 
 .'  uck  to  efcape. 
 
 In  his  fourteenth  year  he  efpoufed  Purta  Kujin,  daughter /o/Jj  )5zV 
 to  the  Khan  of  the  Kongorats,  and  kinfwoman  to  Vang  (or  Ung)'u:ife. 
 Khan  of  the  Kara-its  (E) ;  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter  that 
 lame  year.     But  next  year,  while  he  was  on  fome  expedition    ^-  ■'^• 
 from  home,  the  Merkits  entered   Niron  Kay  at,  which  be-     ^^7°* 
 longed  to  one  of  his  tribes ;  and,  having  defeated  the  few 
 forces  who  guarded  it,  carried  off  all  that  was  valuable,  with 
 the  princefs  Purta  Kujin,  who  was  big  of  her  fecond  child.   • 
 Her  they  fent  to  VangKhJn,  and  her  hulband's  enemies  prefled 
 him  to  marry  her ;  but,  though  fhe  was  very  beautiful,   he 
 declined  it,  faying,  He  could  not  marry  his  fon's  wife.     He 
 fpoke  thus,  becaufe,  at  the  time  when  he  made  a  league  of 
 amity  with  Tefukay,  he  called  'Tcmujin  his  fon. 
 
 So  foon  as  the  Mogul  prince  heard  of  his  wife's  captivity,  T^^  Mot 
 he  fent  an  ambaflador  to  Karakorom,  to  demand  her  of  theg"^^  '"^" 
 Khan  (F) ;  who  immediately  granted  his  requefl.    Happening '^°^■'• 
 to  be  delivered  of  a  fon  on  the  road,  fhe  wrapped  him  in 
 pafle ;  and  fo  carried  him  in  her  lap,  without  hurting  his 
 
 J  See  before,  p.  385,  &  feq.  >»  Gaueil,  ubi  fupra,  p.  3. 
 
 (D)  Afterwards    faid   to   be  been    in    the    year    11 76,    or 
 lord  o{ I-ki  lye-tfe  hord.  1 177- 
 
 (E)  This^,  following  the  Chi-         (F) ' Hejrah  567,  A.  D.  1 168, 
 nefe  and  Abulgbazi  Khdn\  com-  De  la  Croix,  ^ 
 putation  of  his  birth,  muft  hav§ 
 
 tender 
 
H^ory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 tender  limbs,  to  the  palace  of  her  hufband,  who  called  him 
 Juji  (G).   Two  years  after  this,  his  own  tribe  of  Niron  Kay  at, 
 feduced  \y^7ukta  Bey,  Khan  of  the  Merkits,  his  moft  power- 
 ful enemy,  took  up  arms  againfl  him ;  and  he  was  himfelf 
 retires  to    made  prifoner  by  the  tribe  of  Tanjvt  (or  Tayjiit).     He  had 
 Karako-    however  the  addrefs  to  efcape  again  from   the  hands  of  his 
 lom.         enemies.     After  this,  reflefring  on  the  bad   poftiire  of  his 
 affairs,  he  offered  the  Khans  all  they  could  defire  to  procure 
 an  accommodation  ;  but  their  deflgn  being  entirely  to  ruin  the 
 houfe  of  Tcfukay,  they  rcjefted  all  his  propofals,  and  feized  the 
 greater  part  of  his  dominions.     Hereupon,  refolving  to  take 
 refuge  under  the  Grand  Khan,  he  fent  a  Nevian,  or  prince 
 of  his  court  (H),  to  Karakorom,  to  implore  the  prote^ion  of 
 Vang  Khan,  who  readily  granted  it ;  in  confideration,  as  he 
 faid,  of  the  fignal  obligations  which  he  lay  under  to  his  father 
 .     Pifuka.     Upon  this  Temvjin  married  his  mother  Uhn  Ayka 
 to  Ell  rah  (I),  an  eminent  man,  whom  he  placed  on  his  right 
 hand  abo\  e  a!]  the  princes ;  and  leaving  the  regency  of  his 
 kingdom  to  his  uncle  Utejekin,  departed  with  Karajhar,  and 
 all  his  faithful  fervauts,  cfcorted  by  a  guard  of  6000  men, 
 for  the  court  of  the  Grand  Khan '" ;  of  whom  it  may  be  pro- 
 per to  give  fome  account. 
 Vano-  The  predeceffors  of  this  prince,  whofe  original  name  was 
 
 KhanV  Togruly  had  been  powerful  lords  in  MoguUJian,  Jelayr,  Ttir^ 
 dtjcenf.  kejian,  and  Karakitay.  Some  of  his  anceftors  had  even  af- 
 fumed  the  title  of  emperor  ;  but  their  greatnefs  in  time  de- 
 cayed. His  family,  one  of  the  moll  illuftrious  in  Karakitay, 
 contained  fix  great  tribes  of  Derlighin  Moguls  ;  among  whom 
 were  <he  Kararits,  who  made  war  with  their  neighbours. 
 Mcrgiis  (K),  the  grandfather  of  Togrul,  whofe  tribe  refided 
 
 "  MiRKOND  Marakashi.  ap.  Dc  la  Croix,  ubi  fupr.  p.  16, 
 &  feq. 
 
 (G)  That  is,    in  the  Mogul  as  prefiguring  to  him  the  empire 
 
 language,  happily  arrited.     So  of  two  parts  of  the  world.  Ma- 
 
 lays   De  la  Croix :    but  Jhul-  rakejki. 
 
 gbiizJ  Khan  fays  it  fignifies  a  (I)  In  D^'/rt  Cwjr  he  is  called 
 
 guej}.     This  prince  was  named  Jmir   Buzruk ;    in    jihulgbaxi 
 
 alfo  Tjijhi.  Khan.Mfngliklzka.  Hebrought 
 
 (H)     About    this    time    be  the  whole  tribe  of  Kunakmais, 
 
 dreamed,   that   his  arms  were  of  which  he  was,  to  fubuut  to 
 
 grown     of     an     extraordinary  yenghi%   Khan ;    and    informed 
 
 fcngth ;    and  that,    holding    a  him  of  Vang  Kl:dn'i>  d^fign  a- 
 
 fword  in  each  hand,  that  in  the  gainft  him. 
 
 right  pointed  «o  the  eaft,  the  (K)  Mirgut  Hi,  in  jihulgha- 
 
 other  to  the  weft.     Which  the  xi  Khdn%  hiuory. 
 queen,  his  mother,  intcrprcttii, 
 
 z  at 
 
C.  I.  i?^/^«  of  JengMz  Khan. 
 
 at  KarakoroTTty  was  one  of  the  moft  confiderable  and  valiant 
 Khans  of  the  Kara-its,  but  at  the  fame  time  unfortunate  : 
 for  feveral  Khans  of  Karakitay  having  combined  againft,  and 
 twice  vanquiftied  him  ;  one  of  them,  named  Naivr,  his  rela- 
 tion, drew  him  into  an  ambufcade,  and  fent  him  to  the  king 
 of  Kurga  (L)  in  China,  who  caufed  him  to  be  fewed  up,  bound, 
 in  a  fack,  and  left  to  expire  on  a  wooden  afs. 
 
 KUTUKl,  the  widow  of  Mergus,  enraged  at  the  treachery  Female 
 of  Nazur,  yet  feigning  to  be  angry  with  none  but  the  king  oi  courage. 
 Kiirga,  fifteen  months  after  fent  to  tell  the  former,  that  fhe 
 paffionately  defired  to  divert  herfelf  in  his  company ;  and  that, 
 if  he  retained  the  affeftion  which  he  profelTed  for  her  before 
 her  marriage  with  Mergus,  fhe  would  not  fcruple  to  make  him 
 her  hulband.  Naxvr,  falling  into  the  fnare,  the  lady  imme- 
 diately fets  out,  attended  by  waggons  laden  with  great  veflels 
 made  of  ox-hides,  filled  v/ith  Kammez  (or  Kimis),  a  hundred 
 fheep,  and  ten  mares,  which  were  ordered  to  be  drefled. 
 The  Kh  n  met  the  princefs  with  all  the  demonftrations  of 
 joy ;  and  having  drank  plentifully  of  the  liquor  which  fhe 
 prefented  him,  fhe  gave  the  fignal  to  her  attendants  :  thefe 
 opening  the  great  barrels,  there  came  forth  armed  men, 
 •and  cut  to  pieces  Naivr  (whom  fhe  had  already  ftabbed),  with 
 all  his  domeflics.  After  this,  flie  made  her  retreat,  without 
 the  leafl  fufpicion  ;  and  for  fo  great  an  adfion  was  highly 
 efleemed  by  all  the  princes  of  that  age. 
 
 ME RGUS  Kh^n  left  two  fons  by  his  princefs,  Koja  ^ffoy- Vang 
 riik  and  Curkhan.     The  firft  at  his  death  left  feveral  child- KhanV 
 ren ;  the  eldefl  of  whom  was  named  Togrul  (M)  :   at  teo/^'"'^"'* 
 years  of  age  he  accompanied  his  father  in  the  wars,  and  was 
 in  that  expedition  where  his  grandfather  was  taken  by  Nawr^ 
 and  with  much  difficulty  efcaped  himfelf.     As  he  had  more 
 merit  than  the  reft  of  his  brothers,  he  fucceeded  his  father, 
 which  made  them  hate  him  (N).    After  this,  having  frequent        ' 
 quarrels  with  his  brothers  and  coufins,  he  put  fome  of  them 
 to  death  ;  which  rigorous  treatment  moved  his  uncle  Gurkhan 
 
 (L)   De  la  Croix  fays,   fome  Numiffay,    and  yukambu,  who  is 
 
 pretend  that  this  Kwga  was  Ko-  called  Hahernbu  by  others. 
 
 rea:  but  that  country  is  too  far  (N)  Itis  added  here.thatthis 
 
 djftant.  averfion  was  increafed  by     he 
 
 (M)   Called,    in    Ahulghazi  king  of  China's,  (or  rather  A"/- 
 
 Al^^w'shiftoryjTrt;^^/,  perhaps  by  tay)    honouring    him  with   the 
 
 fome  miftake.  Thefe  tranflations  ude  oi  Urig  Khan.    But  this,  ac- 
 
 name  him  alfo  Aunak,  which  is  cording  to  the  Chinefe  hiftory, 
 
 ^  corruption  of  Vang ;  and  fay  happened  not   till    afterwards, 
 
 his    brothers     were    Jakahara  in  the  time  of  Tefnujin ;   as  will 
 
 {hyothtrs,  Erie^ara),Baytimur,  be  related  prefently. 
 
 to 
 
Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 to  make  war  upon  him.  Vang  Khan,  being  vanquifhed,  and 
 difpoHelFcd  of  his  dominions,  fied  to  Pifuka,  Tant/jin'i 
 'father;  by  whofe  artiftance  he  recovered  his  thionc,  and  pur- 
 fued  Gurkhdn  even  to  the  kingdom  of  Kajhin  °. 
 TAfPreftcr  This  Vang  Khan  (or,  as  it  is  commonly  written,  Ung  Khan) 
 John;  was  the  prince  who  made  fo  great  a  noife  in  the  Chriftian 
 world  towards  the  tr.d  of  the  twelfth  century,  under  the  title 
 of  the  Prejlcr  John  of  yt^a,  which  the  Nejloridiis  firft  con- 
 ferred on  him  :  and  there  are  lour  letters  exnihr,  faid  to  be 
 fent  by  him  to  pope  Alexander  III.  Lrms  Vil.  of  France,  the 
 empeior  of  Conjlantinopie,  and  the  king  of  Portvgal.  That 
 to  the  king  of  France,  of  which  there  is  a  French  copy,  begins, 
 *'  Pre/hr  John,  by  the  grace  of  God,  the  mof^  powerful  mo- 
 "  narch,  king  of  all  Chriflian  kings,  wiflieth  health,  dc."  He 
 boafts  of  his  great  wealth,  and  the  vaftnefs  of  his  dominions  ; 
 fpeaking  of  feventy  kings  who  fcrvc  him,  and  vauriiing  of  the 
 tribute  which  he  extorts  from  an  Ifraclitijh  king,  who  is  lord 
 of  many  dukes  and  Jcwifb  princes.  He  invites  the  king  of 
 France  to  come  and  fee  film,  promifing  to  give  him  great  do- 
 minions, and  make  him  his  fucceffor.  He  proceeds  to  name 
 the  different  kinds  of  people  and  rarities  that  are  in  his  king- 
 doms. He  calls  himfelf  a  prieft,  becaufe  he  performs  the  fa- 
 crifice  of  the  altar  ;  and  a  king,  as  he  executes  the  office  of  a 
 fovereign  judge.  He  fpeaksof  St  Thomas  according  the  fa- 
 bulous notions  of  the  Indians  ;  and,  at  the  conclulion,  de- 
 fires  the  king  to  fend  him  Jomc  valiant  cavalier  <?/' French  ge- 
 neration P. 
 tf  Nefto-  But  it  is  not  difficult  to  dlfcover  that  this  letter  is  fpurious, 
 rian  fc-  and  written,  not  by  Vang  Khan,  but  the  Nejiorian  mifllonaries ; 
 tion.  -who  were  very  numerous,  and  had  been  ef^ablifhed  there  in 
 
 the  year  737,  by  means  of  thofe  of  yJi/z/o/and  Bafrah.  Thefe, 
 by  their  emilfaries,  had  fpread  a  report  all  over  Chriflendom, 
 that  they  had  converted  the  greater  parr  of  the  inhabitants  of 
 Tatary,  and  even  the  Great  Khan  himfelf;  who,  they  faid,  was* 
 aft u ally  become  a  prielf,  and  had  aUumed  the  name  of  John. 
 They  invented  thefe  fables  to  make  their  7.eal  more  confpicuous, 
 and  render  their  feft  more  rcfpefted.  There  is  alfo  a  letter  of 
 the  pope's,  which  flilcs  him,  a  jnojl  holy  friejl ;  al^though,  in 
 reality,  there  is  not  the  leall  appearance  that  he  was  a  Chrif- 
 tian  :  but  only,  that  he  permitted  Chriflians  to  live  in  his  do- 
 minions, with  their  bifliops ;  and  that  fome  of  his  fubjedts 
 had  embraced  their  religion. 
 
 "  Fadhi.ali.ah  .np.  De  la  Croix,  p.  2T,  &:  feq.  P  Math. 
 
 Paris  ap.  euiid.  p.  z.\.  Si  fe<j. 
 
 All 
 
C.  I.'  i2^/^«  ^/ Jenghiz  Khan^  335 
 
 All  that  can  be  allowed  as  true,  is,  that  this  prince  was   ,A.  D. 
 the  moft  powerful  Khan  of  the  country  north  oi  Kltay  ;  and     11 82. 
 that  a  great  many  foverign  princes  paid,  him  tribute.    Abu  I-  ^"""y"^ 
 faraj  obferves,  that  he  was  lord  over  all  the  eaflern  Turks  ;      "S^ 
 for,  in  his  time,  the  greater  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ta-  -^"^^  * 
 tary  were  called  Turks.     Vang  Khan  was  a  native  of  the  tribe ^'''^*'^''* 
 of  Kara-its,  whofe  dependants  were  the  inhabitants  oi  Jelayr 
 and  Tenduk,  who  poflefTed  the  largeft  parts  of  that  region. 
 The  capital  of  this  kingdom  was  Karakorom  (O),  fituate  about 
 ten  days  journey  from  the  place  where  Temujin  firft  kept  his 
 court,  and  about  twenty  days  from    the  borders  of  China.  ^ 
 
 This  city,  after  Vang  Khans  reign,  became  the  refidence  of 
 the  Mogul  emperors,  and  had  the  name  of  Ordubaleg  given  it 
 by  Oktay  Khan,  the  fuccefTor  of  Jenghiz  Khan  ''. 
 
 This  prince  was  in  his  twentieth  )'ear  (P),  when  he  ar-Temujia 
 rived  at  Karakorom,  where  he  was  received  with  great  marks  efieemed^ 
 of  affeclion  by  the  Grand  Khan,  whom  he  affured  of  his  obe- 
 dience, profeiling  to  devote  himfelf  intirely  to  his  fervice* 
 Vang  Khan,  on  the  other  hand,  promifed  him  his  protection, 
 and  to  force  the  Mogul  Khans  to  return  to  their  duty.  He 
 fent  lords  to  menace"  them  with  war,  if  they  continued  hofli- 
 lities  againft  Temujin  ;  and  daily  heaped  honours  on  his  royal 
 guefl  :  called  him  his  fon,  and  even  placed  him  above  the 
 princes  of  his  own  blood  :  increafed  the  officers  of  his  reti- 
 nue ;  and  committed  the  conduct  of  his  armies  to  him,  in 
 the  war  he  had  with  the  Khan  of  Tenduk.  Temujin  made  his 
 courage  appear  on  this  occafion,  and  humbled  {ome  Mogul. 
 Khans,  who  refufed  to  pay  Vang  Khan  the  ufual  tribute.  But 
 this  fuccefs  and  favour  of  the  fovereign  created  him  many 
 enemies  among  the  courtiers ;  who,  at  firff ,  following  the  ex- 
 ample of  their  mafler,  flrove  who  fliould  pleafe  him  moft  "■. 
 
 This  enmity  was  increaied  by   another  accident.      The  Marries. 
 princefs  IVifuliijine,  daughter  to  the  Grand  Khan,  charmed  his  daugh^ 
 with  the  valour  and  perfon  of  the  young  Mogul  prince,  fell'^^« 
 in  love  with  him  ;  and  rejesffed  the  offers  of  Jemuka,  Khan 
 of  the  tribe  of  Jajerat  (Q__),  who  had,  with  much  earneft- 
 
 1  De  la  Croix,  p.  26,  &  feq.  "■  Abu'lfaraj,  ap.  eiind, 
 
 p.  28,  &  fe<|. 
 
 (O)  De  la  Croix  fays,  it  fig-  ghazi  Khan,  and  the  Chineft 
 nifies  black /and.  Jn  Alulghazi  computation,  it  will  fad  in  1 182^ 
 Khdtukarukum  is  faid  to  ht'Turk-     or  1183 
 
 0- 
 
 ijhiox  hlaik  fund.     Perhaps  both  (Q_)    In  Ahulghazi  Khdns 
 
 names    may    fi^nify    the    iame     h'Acry  czWed.  Joygherats .    This 
 thing.  -is  placed  by  De  ia  Croix  in  Hej. 
 
 (P)  Then,  according  to  x^^r/-     571.  A.  0.1175. 
 
 nefs, 
 
334  Hijlory  o///<>f  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.  nefs,  afked  her  in  marriage.  But  Vang  Khan  having  given 
 her  to  Temiijin,  Jcmuka  was  fo  enraged,  that  lie  vowed  re- 
 'venge;  and  ftirrei  up  many  perfons,  as  envious  as  himfelf,  t6 
 join  with  him  :  yet  the  credit  whicli  that  young  prince  had 
 with  the  Grand  Khan,  who  had  made  him  his  prime  mini- 
 fler,  and  the  great  number  of  his  friends,  for  a  long  lime 
 defeated  all  their  contrivances.  However,  Vang  Khcin,  who 
 wanted  nothing  but  firmnefs  of  mind,  at  lafl  fufFered  himfelf 
 to  be  feduccd  with  calumnies. 
 
 This  is  the  account  given  by  the  Pcrftan  hiflorians  ;  but 
 the  Chinefe  do  not  fpeak  of  Tcmujin  as  feeking  protetftion  of 
 the  Kara-it  Khan.  On  the  contrary,  they  reprefent  him  as  in 
 friendfhip  with,  but  independent  of,  him,  and  in  good  cir- 
 cumftances ;  ever  fince  the  defeat  of  Jamuka  and  Taychot,  by 
 his  mother's  afliftancc  :  at  which  time  he  fcems  to  have  re- 
 duced the  revolted  tribes  under  his  obedience  '-. 
 Tatars  After  this,  probably  about  the  time  that  he  is  faid  to 
 
 riduced.  have  retired  to  Karakorom,  the  Chinefe  hiftory  informs  us,  that 
 the  hord  of  the  Tatars,  who  ufually  encamped  along  ihtOnon 
 (R),  having  revolted  agalnfl  the  emperor  of  A'zVd';',  this  monarch 
 ordered  all  his  tributary  princes  (S)  to  aflemble  near  that  river, 
 and  march  againft  them.  To-li  (T),  lord  of  iht  Kara-its  (U), 
 and  Temujin,  having  diflinguifhed  themfelves  on  this  occa- 
 flon,  the  firft  was  made  a  Vang  or  Wang  (X),  which  anfwers 
 to  Khan  ;  whence  afterwards  called  by  his  fubje<5ls  Vang 
 Khdn  ;  and  Tcmujin  had  a  confiderable  poft  in  the  army  con- 
 ferred upon  him. 
 
 After  this,  Tc-Z/'s  brother,  in  difcontent,  fled  to  the  Nay- 
 m&ns,  and  prevailed  on  their  Khan  to  attack  him.  This  ob- 
 liged him  to  fly  to  the  countries  of  the  U'hcy-hu  (Y),  to  the 
 
 weft 
 •  Abu'lkayr,  ap.  Dela  Croix,  p.  30. 
 
 (R)  Or  Wa-nan ;    the  fame  diflinguiih    it    from    the  other 
 
 with     the    Saghalian    Via.,    or  part,  which  wab  cultivated,  and 
 
 Airur.  inhabited  moitly  by  Chine/es. 
 
 (S)  From  hence  it  appears,  (T)    Called,    hy   Akuighazx 
 
 that   the   Kara-its   and    Moguls  Khan,  Tayrel ;    by    others,  To- 
 
 Wcre  tributary   to  the  emperor  grul. 
 
 of  Kitt^j.     And  indeed,  what  is  (U)  In  the  Chirf/f,  Ke-/ve. 
 
 fo   often   mentioned  in  De  la  (X)  Fadlallah,  and  the  other 
 
 Crcix'%  hiftory  of  ycKghiz  Khan,  authors   made  ufe  of  by  De  la 
 
 from  the  oriental  hiltorians,  of  Croix,  do  not  mention  the  occa- 
 
 the  Moguls  and  other  tribes  in-  iion  of  this  title  being  given, 
 
 habiting  Karakatay,  fhews  this  (Y)  The  p;inces  of  the //'.i^'- 
 
 to  be  lo  ;  fince  with  them/k^ra-  hu,  at  firft  called  IV hey  he,  were 
 
 iatay  was  part  of  the  empire  of  pofleirtd  of  the  territories  to  the 
 
 Kitay,  fi^nif/ing  Uack  Kitaj,  to  north  or  north-weft,  and  well, 
 
 of 
 
C.  r.  Reign  of  JcughHz  Khzn. 
 
 weft  of  the  Whang-hoy  or  yellow  river,  which  runs  through 
 China.  In  this  diftrefs  Temujin  lent  his  troops  to  Vang  Khan ; 
 who,  marching  to  the  river  Tula^  defeated  the  Merkits  (or 
 Markats),  who  were  neighbours  and  allies  of  the  Naymans  .• 
 then  joining  Tenmjin,  both  together  fell  upon  the  Naymans^ 
 and  routed  them..  But  aitho'  Vang  Khan  got  much  plunder 
 in  thefe  aflions,  he  gave  none  to  his  benefactor,  who  yet 
 concealed  his  refentment '.  The  Perfian  hiftorians  relate  this 
 affair  more  at  large,  in  the  following  manner.  Tuktabeyy 
 Khan  of  the  Merkits  (or  Markats),  was  at  the  head  of  thofe 
 who  fought  to  ruin  Temujin  ;  and  finding  that  their  plots 
 did  not  fucceed,  broke  friendftiip  with  Vang  Khan,  in  order 
 to  compafs  his  defign  by  force  (Z).  With  this  view  he  ma.de  League 
 a  league  with  the  Khan  of  Tanjut  (or  the  Tayuts),  who  both  agoing 
 together  afTembled  a  formidable  army,  into  which  they  ad-  thetn. 
 mitted  all  who  were  enemies  either  to  Temujin  or  his  proteft- 
 or  :  and,  to  confirm  their  union,  took  a  folemn  oath,  ufual 
 with  the  Moguls  on  fuch  occafions.  All  the  Khans  and  chiefs, 
 or  their  deputies,  hewed  in  pieces  with  their  fwords  a  horfe, 
 a  wild  ox,  and  a  dog ;  after  which  they  pronounced  this 
 formula  :  "  Hear,  O  God !  O  heaven  !  O  earth  !  the  oath 
 *'  that  we  fwear  againft  Va77g  Khan  and  Temujin  :  if  one  of 
 **  us  fpares  them,  when  occafion  offers,  or  fails  to  keep  the 
 *'  promife  which  he  has  made  to  ruin  them,  and  affift  their 
 **  enemies  againft  them,  may  he  become  as  thefe  beafts. " 
 
 This  oath  was  long  kept  fecret :  but  at  length  the  Grand  Vang 
 Khan,  and  Mogul  prince,  having  been  informed  of  all  by  a  Khan  de- 
 Kongorat  lord,  prepared  to  prevent  their  enemies.     Temujin,  throned. 
 joining  his  Moguls  to  one  half  of  the  Kara-it  army,  which 
 was  given  to  him,  marched  to  the  borders  of  the  Tanjuts 
 (or  Tayuts) ;  and,  by  his  extraordinary  diligence,  furprized 
 them  with  his  arrival.      However,    their  general,    to  avoid 
 fighting,  till  f©me  of  the  allies  had  joined  him,  amufed  Te- 
 mujin by  various  ftratagems.     Mean  time  the  Naymans  hav- 
 ing learned  by  their  fcouts  that  the  Grand  Khan  had  but 
 part  of  his  army  with  him  at  Karakorom^  Erkekara  (A),  a 
 
 '  Gaubil,  ubi  fupr.  p.  3,  &  feq. 
 
 of  Turfdn,  in  tittle  Bukhdria,     Perhaps    the    fame    with   the 
 and  perhaps  to  the  fouth  of  that     Whes-ke,  'p   47. 
 city.      They   were   defccnded         (Z)  This  is  placed,  by  De  la 
 from  the  Whey-hu,  who,  during     Croix,   in   Hejrah   573.  A.  D. 
 the  Chine fedyndAy  oiTang,  were     1 177. 
 
 fo    powerful,     and    afterwards         (A)     Called    Jakakara,    in 
 \x^QzmQ  Mohammedani*    Gaubil,     Ahulghaxi Khan;  znA  Ifankula, 
 
 in  die  Chine/e  anrisls. 
 
 younger 
 
H'ljlory  of  the  Mogul  (7rMungI  Empire.     B.  IIL 
 
 younger  brother  of  liis,  who  many  ye,irs  before  had  retired 
 to  that  tribe,  perfuaded  their  Khan  Tayyan  to  attack  that 
 prince,  in  Temujins  abfence.  Accordingly,  they  entered  the 
 dominions  of  I'nvg  Khan,  who  thought  of  nothing  lefs  than 
 an  irruption  from  that  quarter  ;  having,  the  year  before,  made 
 peace  with  Tayyan  Khan,  on  terms  very  advantageous  to  the 
 Naymdns. 
 Temujin  The  Grand  Khan,  at  ilils  unexpected  vlfit,  made  a  brave 
 defeats  defence;  but,  after  an  obUinate  fight,  was  obliged  to  fly,  to 
 tbcm.  avoid  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  The  greater  part 
 of  his  foldicrs  were  either  killed  or  wounded,  and  the  capital 
 city  pillaged ;  where  his  hr other  Erkekar a  .ifcended  the  throne, 
 as  Khan  of  the  Kara-its.  The  remainder  of  his  fcattered  troops, 
 with  prince  Sankiin  his  fon,  retired  to  the  mountains  (B) ; 
 and  Van{^  Khan  himfclf  hafled  to  feek  his  fon-in-law,  whom 
 he  found  ready  to  give  battle  to  the  Tanjuts  and  their  confede- 
 rates. The  Mogul  prince  was  much  amazed  when  he  faw 
 the  king  in  his  camp,  and  heard  of  his  diiafter  :  but  com- 
 forting him  with  the  hopes  of  having  now  his  full  revenge  ; 
 he  refigned  to  the  Kh  in  the  command  of  the  main  body, 
 and  put  himfelf  at  the  head  of  the  left  wing,  a  Kara-tt  lord 
 being  intruded  with  the  right.  The  viftory  was  a  long  time 
 doubtful  :  but  at  length  Temujin  broke  in  with  fuch  fury 
 upon  the  confederate  forces,  that  he  put  their  left  wing 
 into  diforder ;  which  aniiTiating  the  reft  of  the  troops,  the 
 enemy  was  mtirely  routed,  and  the  Tanjiit  tribe  almolt  quite 
 deltroyed. 
 Heflores  Next  j'ear  (C)  Temujin  got  together  a  formidable  army 
 
 the  Khan,  of  Kara-its,  with  intent  to  reftore  the  Grand  Khan  :  nor  was 
 that  of  the  confederate  Khans  lefs  confiderable.  Tuktabeyy 
 for  want  of  Tanjuts,  brought  Merkits  with  him.  Tayyan 
 Khan  led  the  Nay  mans  in  perion,  and  the  tribes  which  Erke- 
 kara  hud  engaged  to  his  part,  helped  greatly  to  augment  his 
 army.  After  fkirmifhing  a  while,  Temujin,  at  the  head  of 
 his  troops,  began  a  general  battle,  the  moil  bloody,  perhaps, 
 that  was  ever  fought.  At  Lift  the  leaders  of  the  enemy  g^ve 
 way,  and  fled,  followed  by  their  troops  ;  of  whom  the  pur- 
 fuers  made  a  teiTible  tlaughter.  It  was  not  known  what  be- 
 came of  Erkekara  (D) :  but  the  Grand  Khan,   his  brother, 
 
 (B)  The  Cbivefe  hilkiry  fa}  s,         (D)  Ahu'lghnziKhan  fays,  he 
 
 to  the  H'hcv-hu  princes,  to  the  was  taken  and  put  to  death;  but 
 
 wcJV  of  the  If'hang-ho,  as  before  places  this  event  in  the  time  of 
 
 remarked.  Tefltk.ry. 
 
 (C)  Hej.  575.  A.  D.  1 1 79, 
 De  liJ  Croh-. 
 
 entered 
 
C.  I.'  Reign  of  Jenghlz  Khan.  337 
 
 entered  vi(5lonoufly  into  Karakcrom,  in  11 79,  and  Was  re-    A.  D. 
 eftablifhed  in  his  throne  ".  1201. 
 
 ABU'LG HAZ I  Khan  does  not  mention  this  reftoration ^'■"'•'VT-^ 
 of  Vang  Khan  by  Tetnujin,  but  fpeaks  of  his  .dethronement  ^J  Iff'^^'^ 
 Jakakara,  as  an  event  which  happened  in  the  reign  of  Yejfu-^     "" 
 kay  Behadr  ^.     That  author  leaves  Temujin  in  a  ftate  of  in* 
 aftion  for  the  fpace  of  twenty-feven  years.      He  tells  us, 
 that,  after  the  battle  which  he  fought  when  but  thirteen 
 years  old,  finding  himfelf  not  able  to  reduce  the  tribes  which 
 had  revolted  from  him,  to  Burgani  Kariltuk,  he  was  obliged  to 
 temporize  till  the  year  Bars,  or  the  tiger ;  when  entering  In-"^J-  59^^' 
 to  the  fortieth  year  of  his  age,  a  man  belonging  to  the  re-    ^'  ^' 
 volted  tribes  came  to  tell  him,  that   the  Tayjuts  and  Nirons     '^   '" 
 were  joined  with  the  Bayjuts,   the  Markats,  and  the  Tatars, 
 intending  to  furprize  him.     On  this  news  Temujin,  who  had 
 already  confiderably  augmented  his  forces,  and  acquired  great 
 experience  in  war,  gave  a  general  review  to  the  thirteen  tribes, 
 which  were  then  under  his  obedience.     After  this  he  ordered 
 the  baggage  and  cattle  to  be  placed  in  the  middle  of  thC-^^  reyoU" 
 camp;  and  putting  himfelf  at  the  head  of  his  troops,   pro-"^ ^^'^^^^' 
 pofed,  in  that  poflure,  to  wait  for  the  enemy :  but,  at  their 
 approach,  he  ranged  his  30,000  men  in  a  line,  to  cover,  by 
 fo  large  a  front,  his  baggage  and  beafts.      Having  in  this 
 manner  engaged  his  foes,  he  gained  a  complete  victory,  with 
 the  flaughter  of  5  or   6poo  llain  on  the  fpot,  and  a  great 
 number  taken  prifoners. 
 
 Immediately  after  the  battle,  he  ordered  feventy  large ^"7^'^'^''* 
 caldrons  of  water  to  be  put  on  the  fire,  and  caufed  the  prin-'^^'^-'^i'^* 
 cipal  of  the  revolters  to  be  thrown  in  headlong,  when  the 
 water  was  boiling  hot.  After  this  he  marched  to  the  habi- 
 tations of  the  revolted ;  and  having  plundered  them,  carried 
 away  the  men,  cattle,  and  all  other  effefts.  He  condemned 
 to  (lavery  the  children  of  the  chief  men  of  the  tribes ;  and 
 difiributed  the  reft  among  his  troops,  to  ferve  for  recruits  >'. 
 
 Prince  Chamaka  (or  Jemuka)  env}'ing  the  reputation  oiConfedi- 
 Temujin,  flirred  up  feveral  princiss,  the  chief  whereof  were  ^'^'^^  ^- 
 thofe  oi  Hat  akin,  Sachihu,  Kiliipan,  and  Tatar,  who  refolved^''-^'?/^ ''-''''*> 
 to  feize  on  both  him  and  Vang  Khan.     Te-in  (E),  lord  of  tlie 
 
 .  *"  Abu'lfaraj,  ap.  De  la  Croix,  p.  31,  Sz  feq.  ^  Aeu'L- 
 
 GHAzi  Khan,  p    72.  ^  Ibid.  p.  69,  &  feq. 
 
 (E)  The  fame,  perhrips.  who  by  a  lord  oF  the  Kcfigorafs,  men- 
 
 is    by   Abitl^hazi  Khan    called  tioned    before,   but   out   of  its 
 
 Turk-ili.     This  feemb  to  be  the  place, 
 fame  confederacy  and  dilcovery 
 
 Mo  D. Hist. Vol.  IV,  Z  Hm  Yirafs 
 
 i 
 
Hiflory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 Ilcnkiruts  (or  Koiigorats),  wlio  liad  been  forced  into  the 
 le  igue,  retired  to  his  own  huids,  and  fent  notice  to  Tamtjin, 
 who  had  married  his  dauj^hlcr.  Hereupon  Tcniiijiu  and  Fang 
 Khun  took  the  held,  when  leaft  expected,  and  defeated  the 
 confederates  in  fevcral  battles.  The  Moguls  were  confidera- 
 bly  reinforced  by  the  accelTion  of  the  Ulutay,  Mangu,  Chalar  (or 
 Jalayr),  Hcnkiruts,  a'ld  1-ki-lyc-tff.  Thefe  five  horde,  which 
 furnilhcd  excellent  olHcers,  and  fprnng  from  the  five  fons  of 
 Liuhiiig  Piitur,  fixrh  anceftor  of  Tc-in,  dwelt  along  the Gnon, 
 Kcrlon,  Ergoiid,  Kalka,  and  other  neighbouring  rivers.  At 
 this  time  Tcmiijin  and  Td-in  made  a  treaty,  famous  in  the  hi- 
 flory of  the  Moguls  ;  by  virtue  of  which  the  chief  of  each 
 family  was  to  take  his  firft  wife  out  of  the  other :  which 
 treaty  was  Ihiiftly  obferved,  fo  long,  at  leafl,  as  the  defcend- 
 ants  of  Temnjin  reigned  in  China  ■'■. 
 rai/cdhy  In  I202  Jdmuha  having  afTembled  the  confederate  princes 
 Jamuka.  near  the  river  Tula  Pir  (F),  they  elefted  him  their  chief,  and 
 ^-  ^'  took  an  oath  to  obey  him.  This  league  was  exceedingly 
 1202.  i^rengthened,  by  the  acceflion  of  Boyrak  (G),  king  of  the 
 Naymtins.  Tcniujin,  who  was  affifled  by  the  princes  of  his 
 houfe,  and  his  allies,  had  in  his  army  four  generals,  called 
 PiiUpanlaiU,  or  the  four  intrcpUs,  named  Muhuli  (H),  Por- 
 ehi,  Pcrokona,  M\dChilnhna  (I).  Befides  thefe,  there  was  a 
 llranger  called  Say-i,  \vho  was  expert  in  the  art  of  war ;  and 
 being  a  fire- worfhi per,  was  called  Chapar  (K). 
 V  ang^  Next  year  7V/W///7/2  joined  Vang  Khan,  near  the  mountain 
 
 ^  *"•''""  A'z.7   (L),  where  Jamuka  wvvd  his  allies  had  afTembled  their 
 on  ancy.  ^^^^^^g^     g^.  j^uymka,  fearing  the  fuccefs  of  a  battle,  chofe 
 rather  to  render  the  Kara-it  prince  jealous  of  Temujin,  by 
 
 ^  Gaueil.  ubi  fupr.  p.  5,  &:  feq. 
 
 (F)  Probably  the  Toro  Pirn,  (K)  TheTa/fjr  pronunciatloa 
 which  rifes  in  !at.  47°  and  long,  of  the  word  Ghtir  [ov  (Jkabr): 
 3"^   eall  of  Pc-k!?ig.  the  Chinefe  word  is   Cha  pa-eul. 
 
 (G)  In  X.\\c  Chinefe,  Poloyu;  Gauh. 
 
 he  was  the  eldejc  brother  of  ■/«}■-         (L)  It  is,  according  to  the 
 
 yan  Klin.  Chinefe  geographers,  500  //  (or 
 
 (H)    Thefe    are   the   Mungl  50  leagues),  well  of  the  moun- 
 
 rames,  in  which  language  they  tain  Tu-kin  ;  which  lall  is  about 
 
 were  intitled  ^ue/ye,  which  is  the  45th  or  46th  degree  of  lati- 
 
 t\\t^efttanoi MfPolo.Gaubil  tude,   and  the   izth   or   13th  of 
 
 (I)  'fhe  firft  and  lali  were  of  longitud.-, well  oi Pe-kivg,-w\\tY(i 
 
 the  hord  of  Chalar  (or  J.lnyr)  ;  the  kings  of  the  Tu-quc,  or  Turks^ 
 
 Porchi  belonged  to  that  ofOrIa;  ufed  to  encamp,  in  the  fifth  cen- 
 
 and  Porokona  to  the  hovd  of  Uyu-  tury .     Gaub. 
 
 bujkitt.     Gaubii. 
 
 fuggefling 
 
339 
 
 A.  D. 
 
 C.I.  R^i^H  of  J  enghiz'Kh^n. 
 
 fuggefting  to  him  that  he  was  not  to  be  trufled.  Fang  Khan 
 hereupon  fecretly  decamped  in  the  night,  and  retired  firfl  to  »202. 
 the  river  Hafixji  (M),  and  thence  to  Sali,  between  the  Tula  <— — v—- ' 
 and  Onon.  They  had  fcarce  feparated,  when  the  Khan  of  the 
 Naymans  attacked  feveral  parties  of  the  Kara-its,  and  plun- 
 dered the  habitations  of  that  hord.  On  this  Vang  Khan  dif- 
 patched  couriers  to  Temiijin,  defiring  the,  aid  of  his  four  in- 
 trepids  ;  who,  on  their  arrival,  beat  the  Naymans,  and  re- 
 covered the  booty.  This  feafonable  affifiance  begat  a  firmer 
 union  than  ever  between  the  two  ;  and  each  promifed  a 
 daughter  in  marriage  to  the  other's  fon. 
 
 Mean  time  Jlako  (N),  Vang  Khan's  fon,  who  had  longIlako*5 
 envied  Temujins  reputation,  by  the  infngation  of  Jamuka^^'^y' 
 (O),  perfuaded  his  fiither,  ever  wavering  and  diftruifful,  that 
 the  prince  of  the  Miingls  had  betrayed  him.  In  this  belief 
 he  refolved  to  deflroy  Temujin  by  artifice  :  with  which  view 
 he  invited  him  to  his  camp,  with  his  fon  Chuchi  (or  Juji), 
 and  the  princefs  his  daughter  ;  under  pretence  of  accomplifli- 
 ing  the  double  marriage  before  agreed  on.  Temujin  indeed 
 fet  forward  ;  but  returning  again,  fent  an  officer  to  put  ofF 
 the  ceremony  till  another  opportunity.  Soon  after,  being  in- 
 formed of  the  whole  plot,  he  fent  to  his  allies,  and  took  pro- 
 per meafures  to  prevent  a  furprize  ". 
 
 The  reafon  of  Temujin  s  fudden  return  is  not  mentioned  P/^?/  a- 
 in  the  Chinefe  hiflory  ;  nor  does  Caiibil  inform  us  from  thence ^«/«y?  Te- 
 in  what  manner  he  came  to  know  of  the  plot :  but  both  aren»"ji"» 
 related  by  Jbu'Ighazi  Khan  (P).     According  to  this  author, 
 
 a  Gavsil.  p.  6,k  feq. 
 
 (M)  Which  rifes  lat.  47°  50' 
 long.  15°  40'  well  of  Pe-king, 
 and  falls  into  the  Selingha,  lat. 
 49°  20'   long.  13°  25'.    Gaub. 
 
 (N)  Or  Ilako;  Called  by  De 
 la  Croix,  Jlako  ;  Sanghin  p.nd 
 Su7ighhn,   by  Ahu  Ighazi  Khan. 
 
 (O)  According  to  De  laCroix, 
 in  1180,  the  year  after  Fa»g 
 Khdni  reftoration  by  Temujin, 
 "Jernuka,  by  Savkun%  mediation, 
 obtained  leave  to  return  to 
 court,  where  he  perfuaded  San- 
 kujiX}^7it'Te7-nuji?2''s  dclign  was  to 
 deprive  him  of  the  (ucceiTion } 
 and,  for  that  end,  correi ponded 
 witll  'fayyan.  Khan  of  the  Nnx- 
 tndasi  VajigKhdn%  enemy,  whole 
 
 daughter  he  huri  married  in  his 
 minority.  That  young  Sar.kun 
 hereupon,  in  118  ,  wrote  his 
 father  an  account;  who,  with 
 reluftanCe,  at  lafl;,  in  Hcj.  588. 
 A.  D.  1192  refolved  to  feize 
 lemujin.  De  la  Croix,  hift« 
 Geng.  p.  34,  &  feq.  alfo  Abul' 
 ghaxi  Kkan,  p.  70,72. 
 
 (P)  Vvho,  p.  69,  places  this 
 affair  in  or  after  the  year  ;2oi, 
 agreeable  to  the  C/'jV/.'yif- annals : 
 v.hereas  De  la  Croix,  in  Hejrah 
 590.  A.  D.  I  I93,eightyears  ear 
 iJer ;  which  li.ull  b:;  owing  to  the 
 error  in  puicing  ■7'^^/ii(/7«"5  birth 
 fo  many  years  too  early. 
 
 z  % 
 
 fang 
 
3 .',  o  Hijio'^y  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.    ^^i-ing  Khan,  at  the  fame  time  that  he  invited  Tcmujin,  under 
 
 1 202.     pretence  oF  making  a  more  ftri(ft  alliance  by  the  marriage, 
 
 ^'•'"'V^^ront  to  tell  I\L-uglik  Izka,  Tcmnj'ni's  father-in-law  :  that,  as 
 
 nothing  ftood  between  him  and  the  crown  but  his  wife's  fop, 
 
 he  would  come  and  help  him  to  put  that  prince  to  death,  and 
 
 then  divide   his   poflcirions  between  them.     As  Vang  Khan 
 
 was  an  intimate  friend  of  Pojukiy  and  owed  great  obligations 
 
 to  him,  Tcmujin,  after  receiving  his  ambalTador  with  honour, 
 
 fet  forward   to  go  to  his  court :  but  meeting  on  the  road 
 
 ho-ixi  (iifco-  with  his  father-in-law,    who  difcovered   the  Grand  Khan's 
 
 vertd.        propofal   to  him,  he  returned  back,  and  difniifled  the  am- 
 
 balfador,  with  an  apology  to  his  mailer  for  putting  off  his 
 
 vifit  for  the  prefent. 
 
 Five  or  fix  days  after  the  ambafTador's  departure,  Badu 
 and  Kijhlik,  two  brothers  (Q__),  who  kept  the  horfes  of  one 
 of  Vang  Khtin's  chief  domeftics,  came  and  informed  Tanujin  ; 
 that  the  grand  Khan,  finding  he  had  milled  his  point,  was 
 refolvcd  to  fet  out  inftantly,  and  furprize  him  next  morning, 
 before  he  could  fufpe<5f:  any  danger.  They  fi\id  they  heard 
 their  mafler  tell  this  to  his  wife,  the  day  before,  when  they 
 went  to  carry  milk  to  his  houfe  ;  and,  without  delay,  came 
 to  give  him  notice  ^. 
 Temnjin  TE  MU  J /Nwds  then,  according  to  De  hi  Croix,  encamp- 
 y?<3/rrfi  gj  r^^  fomc  dlflance  from  Karakorom,  by  Vatig  Khans  order  ; 
 who  had  fent  him  from  court,  under  pretence  that  his  pre- 
 fence  was  neceflary  in  the  army  (R) ;  but,  in  reality,  to  get 
 him  away  from  his  own  guards :  for  all  the  foldiers  adored 
 him  for  his  brave  actions  in  the  field,  and  liberality  to  tiiem. 
 Although  the  Mogul  prince  could  hardly  believe  what  Badu 
 and  Kij7j!ik  h?id  told  him,  he  .thanked  them  for  their  affe(ffion; 
 and  having  confulted  KaraJ]:ar,  with  the  reft  of  his  friends, 
 it  was  refolved  that  they  fhould  lie  in  ambufcade.  And  as  the 
 flavcs  had  alfured  him  that  he  was  to  be  feized  in  his  tent,  he 
 vton  his  "'Jcrcd  all  things  of  value  to  be  removed  out  of  it ;  that  all 
 guard.  ^i^  domeftics  and  officers  fliould  quit  theirs;  and  that  fires 
 fliould  be  left  burning  all  night  in  the  camp  (S).   After  which 
 
 •*  Abu'lcua?.!,  ubi  flip.  p.  49,  72,  &  feq. 
 
 (Q__)  Jhfilghazi  Khan,  p.  50.  (R)   De  la  Croix  places  this  in 
 
 makes  them  of  the  tribe  of  Afrt/-  Hej.  589,   A.  D.  1 193. 
 
 if//,  whicli*  he  fay^,  fpruiig  from  (S)  Ahiilghaxi  Khun  fays,  he, 
 
 the  third  fon   of  Mengllk  Jx-.ia,  on   this  occafion,  fcnt  his   wo- 
 
 by  a  former  wife  ;  but  this  does  men,  and  children,  and  cfFcdts, 
 
 not  fcem  probable.     P.  6g,  he  out  of  the  way,  to  a  place  called 
 
 fa}s,  Temujin  then  entered  his     Baljunabalak. 
 fortieth  year 
 
 he 
 
C.  r ;  Reign  <?/ Jenghiz  Khan . 
 
 he  marched,  with  all  his  troops,  to  pofTefs  himfclf  of  a  nar- 
 row lane  or  pafs,  called  Jcrmegah,  two  or  three  leagues 
 diflant. 
 
 They 'were  fcarce  departed  from  the  place,  when  Vang 
 Khans  forces  arrived,  commanded  by  Sanhhi  and  Jemuka  (T). 
 The  prince  rode  full  fpeed  up  to  the  illuminated  tents,  and, 
 with  his  followers,  (hot  a  prodigious  number  of  arrows  at 
 Temujin's  ;  not  doubting  but  the  cries  of  the  wounded  would 
 foon  drive  out  him  they  wanted  :  but  hearing  no  noife,  they 
 entered  the  tents ;  where,  to  their  furprize,  they  found  no- 
 body. Hereupon,  concluding  that  he  had  fled  through  fear 
 and  guilt,  they  followed  him  by  the  track  of  his  troops,  in 
 great  hurry  and  diforder. 
 
 Mean  time  Temiijin  had  ported  himfelf  at  the  foot  of  z Defeats 
 mountain,  in  the  narrow  pafs,  which  was  covered  by  a  wood,  Vang 
 with  a  brook  before  him  :  but  when  he  faw  the  enemy  ad-  Khan, 
 vancing  in  diforder,  although  much  inferior  in  force,  having 
 only  6000  men  againft   10,000  (U),  he  eroded  the  ftream, 
 and  attacked  them  fo  hotly,  that,  after  a  very  flight  refiftance, 
 they  fled  before  him.     In  this  fight  they  loll:  a  great  numbef 
 of  foldiers  and  officers  :  prince  Sankun,  who,  with  the  reft, 
 fled  back  to  Karakorom,  was  wounded  in  the  face  with  an 
 arrow.     This  aftion  happened  when  Temiijin  was  forty  years 
 of  age  (X),  and  had  been  eighteen  years-  in  Vang  Kk'm's 
 fervice  ^ 
 
 According  to  the  Chinefe  hiftory,  when  Vang  Khan  ^^tx-Sendstore-' 
 ceived  that  his  plot  was  difcovered,  he  openly  attacked  Te-proach 
 mujin  on  all  fides  :  but  the  Mogul  prince  got  the  advantage '^■''^• 
 in  four  battles,  in  the  laft  of  which  he  fought  with   Vang 
 Khan  himfelf;  and  Ilako,  being  wounded  with  an  arrow,  re^ 
 tired  out  of  the  engagement.     Temnjin,  after  this,  went  and 
 encamped  at  the  lake  Tong-ko,  from  whence  he  fent  an  officer 
 to  reproach  Toli  in  the  following  manner  :  "  When  your 
 
 *  De  la  Croix,  p.  37,  &  feq.      Abu'lghazi,  p.  74. 
 
 (T)  De  la  Croix  places  this  more  than  2500  men  ;  but  Vang 
 
 aftion  in  Hej.  590,  A.  D.  1 1 93  ;  Khan  had  i  z,ooo  with  him. 
 
 but  as  the  year  589  of  the  Hej-  (X)  De  la  Croix,  or  his  au- 
 
 rah  is  alfo  referred  to  the  fame  thors,    place   this   action  Hej. 
 
 year  of  Chriil,  it  muft  be  ob-  590,  A.  D.  1193,  when  he  was 
 
 ferved,  that  589  began  the  6th  forty  years  old  :  but  if  Teinujin 
 
 of  January,    590  the    36th  of  was  born   in  1162,  that  battle 
 
 December,  1193.  will  fall  in  (202,  near  the  time 
 
 (U)  According  to  Ahulghazi  to  which  it  is  referred  by  Abul- 
 
 Khan,  he  could  get  together  no  ghazi  Kkdn,  and  the  Chinefe  au- 
 thors. 
 
 Z  3  **  unde 
 
HijUry  of  theMoguX  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 uncle  Kior  (Y)  defeated  you  ar  Nula-iu/wn  (Z)  you  loft 
 your  pofTenions.  J\iy  father  deicated  Kicr  mHo-fi,  and  re- 
 ftored  you.  When  your  brother  armed  the  Naymdns 
 "  agahift  you,  and  you  were  obliged  to  retire  weftward,  I 
 "  feat  my  troops,  who  beat  the  Markats,  and  huidcred  the 
 **  Nayma)is  from  defeating  you.  "When  you  were  reduced 
 *'  to  fo  great  mifery,  I  gave  you  part  of  my  flocks,  and  every 
 "  thing  elfe  that  I  had ;  yet  you  fent  mc  nothing  of  all  the 
 "  great  plunder  which  you  got  from  the  ALirkats  :  although 
 •'  it  was  by  the  help  of  my  officers  that  you  became  fo  rich, 
 "  and  my  four  genaals  brought  you  out  of  the  plunge  you 
 "  were  in.  You  know  what  I  have  done  to  prevent  the 
 **  ill  dcligns  which  the  confederate  princes  fo  often  formed 
 "  againft  you  ;  will  you,  after  fo  many  obligations,  attempt 
 "  to  deftroy  me  in  fo  bafe  a  manner  ?  " 
 JiFTztzry  The  rupture  bet\veen  Tonujin  and  Vajig  Khan  put  moft 
 tK  motkn.  of  the  princes  of  Tatary  in  motion  :  the  firft  was  joined  by 
 his  brother-in-law  'Hafar-lVhaclmi  (A),  prince  of  the  Hong' 
 hirats  {ov  Kongorats),  a.nd  Put ii,  prince  of  l-ki-lye-t/c",  ^teli, 
 Vang  Khans  brother  ;  Chafmr,  and  feveral  other  lords.  After 
 many  corifultations  with  his  four  generals,  the  army  fet  for- 
 ward ;  and  being  arrived  at  the  river  Panchimi,  or  Long-ku, 
 League  of  whofe  water  was  very  muddy,  Hafar  caufed  a  horfe  to  be 
 ""'"killed.  Then  Temiijin,  taking  up  fome  of  the  water,  drank  it; 
 and,  invoking  heaven,  promifcd  to  (hare  with  his  officers, 
 during  his  life,  both  the  fiveet  and  the  bitter  ;  wifhii^.g,  in  cafe 
 he  ever  fhould  be  fo  unhappy  as  to  violate  his  oath,  that  he 
 might  become  as  the  luatcr  "which  he  drank.  All  his  allies  and 
 officers  did  the  fame  after  him.  This  ceremony  linked  them 
 exceedingly  firm  to  his  intereft ;  and  the  families  of  thofe 
 who  drank  the  water  on  that  occafion,  valued  themfelves  much 
 on  account  of  their  fidelity :  nor  were  they  held  in  lefs  efteem 
 by  others.     After  tins  they  marched  to  light  the  enemy  J. 
 
 Thesr  matters  are  related  with  no  f'niall  variation,  and 
 more  circumflances,  by  the  weftern  hiAorians.      According 
 
 «■  Gavbil,  hill.  Gentch.  Kan,  p.  8, 
 
 (Y)  Kiar,  according  to  prince         (Z)  Straits  of  the  mountains 
 
 Kantxmir   [Othm.  hill,    p    30;,  fouth  of  the  river  Or^/'w/;  j  lat. 
 
 note  48),  figi'ifies  one  who  is  48°   20'   long.  12°  15'  well  of 
 
 hind,  or  hus  t'Ut  Off  i-\e.     This  Pekiug.     QaubiK 
 fetms   to  he  Curkhd'i  of  Df  ia         (A)  This  was  doubtlefs  the 
 
 CrcixTvw^  Abu  '.ghn%i  Khan.   Per-  fon  of 'Td-Zw,  Khan  of  the  Hcn-i 
 
 haps  he  was  blind.    VVe  will  not  k  rats  ;  probably  the  fame  with 
 
 fay   Hat  the  weftern  hilloiiana  Turk-iii,  who  was  dead. 
 
 havt  madeG'a/  out  oi  Kior^ 
 
 10 
 
C.I.  Reign  of  J  tnghiz  Khan.  343 
 
 io  JbiVlghazi  Khan,  Ti'inujin,  after  the  above-mentioned  bat-    A.  D. 
 tie,  contenting  himfelf  with  the  honour  ot  having  beaten  the     1202. 
 enemy  with  fuch  a  handful  of  men,  judged  it  convenient  to  ^— "v*~^ 
 retreat,  before  all  their  forces  came  down  upon  him ;  and 
 fhaping  his  courfe  to  Baljiiria-balak,  where  he  had  fent  his 
 family  and  efFefts  for  fecurity  the  night  before,  found  fo  lit- 
 tle water  there,  that  he  was  conftrained  to  march  towards  the 
 river  Kallafid  (B).     As  the  tribe  of  Kunkurats  (or  Kongorats),  ^^^  Kun- 
 at  this  time  dwelt  on  that  river,  and  had  a  chief  named  Turk-  kuratsy«^- 
 ili,  who  was  a  relation  of  Temiijin,  he  fent  an  officer  to  ac-''"'* 
 quaint  him ;  that  he  intended  to  vifit  him,  and  ftiould  be  glad 
 to  know  if  he  was  difpofed  to  keep  up  the  friendfliip  which 
 had  long  fubfifted  between  them.     Upon  this  method  Turk- 
 Hi  (who  fcems  to  be  Hafar  above-mentioned),  thought  pro- 
 per to  fubniit  to  Temujin,  and  join  him  with  all  the  Kiinkurat 
 tribe.     From  thence  they  marched  towards  the  river  Kolla- 
 ?maer  (C),  on  whofe  banks  they  flopped  for  fome  time.     Af- 
 ter this,  he  fent  j4rkayjwn   Behadr  to  upbraid  Fang  Kkdn 
 with  his  ingratitude  ;  who  confefTed  the  charge  :  yet  as  the 
 war  had  been  entered  upon  by  the  advice  of  his  fon,  he  fent 
 the  envoy  to  him  for  an  anfwer  :  but  Simgun,  refolving  to  Sanghin 
 be  revenged  for  his  late  hurt,  would  hear  of  no  accommo-  inexorahlf^ 
 dation  ^. 
 
 D  E  la  Croix  relates  this  affair  with  a  greater  number  of 
 circumftances,  and  Itill  farther  variation  from  the  Chinefe  hi- 
 ftory,  as  follows  :  Temiijin,  after  the  battle,  retired  with  his 
 troops  to  the  lake  Baljuta  (D),  of  fait  water,  and  in  no  great 
 quantity  ;  where  his  friends  and  the  difcontented  Kara-its 
 reforting  to  him,  he  went  and  encamped  on  the  frontiers  of 
 China,  at  the  river  Kakul  (E),  near  a  high  mountain.  From 
 that  place,  after  fome  flay,  he  marched  for  Moguliftdn 
 (F),  where  he  was  joyfully  received  by  his  fubjefts  of  Teka-^ 
 Mogul,  and  Niron  Kay  at.     After  this,  in  feveral  kurilties,  or 
 
 *  Abu'lghzi  Khan,  ubi  fupr.  p.  75. 
 
 (B)  Now  called  Orkhon,  or  miftake  the  fame  letter  being 
 Orkon,  according  to  Bentink  ;  marked  for  a  ^  inftead  of  a. 
 wheieas  it  ought  to  be  the  river  (E)  De  la  Croix  fays,  it  was 
 which  he  r\7i.mts  Argun,  and  is  alfd  called  Karamuren:  there 
 t\v(t  Ergona,  according  to  the  is  fuch  a  river,  which  runs  from 
 Chinefe  hiftory.  north  to  fouth,  within  a  little  of 
 
 (C)  Now  called  Tola,  orTu-  the  Whang-ho. 
 
 la,  according  to  Bentinh.  (F)  This  is  placed  Hej,  591, 
 
 (D)  This  muftbetheJ?«/;w«<a;-     A.  D.  1194. 
 ha'ak   qI  Ahulgha%i  Kl.dni  by 
 
 Z  4  aiTemblicSj 
 
344  Ilijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.     afTcmblics,  fumtnoncd  to  iounJ  and  aiumatc  the  people  (G), 
 1 202.     he  propoled  throwing  ofF  the  yoke  of  the  Kara-its :  telling 
 '— ""v"*^  them  they  had  now  a  fair  Opportunity  ;  and,  to  induce  them 
 the  ioouer,  pretended  he  was  lent  fiu:n  God  for  that  purpofe. 
 l/.-eMo-     This  fpeeeh  had  the  deiired  etfeft :  for  applauding  his  enter- 
 guls  u.'iiic.  prize,  they  prorpired  to  obey  him.     Hereupon  he  raifed  on- 
 ly 4500   foldicrs  raore  than  he  had  before  ;  and  then  fent 
 to  propofc  ^  league  with  the  Khan  oi  the  Kongorats,  fon  to 
 his  father-in-law,  who  was  dead  ;  alfo  with  the  Khan  of  the 
 Kurlas  :  but  thoie  of  the  Sti  Moguls,  or  Tatars,  refufing  his 
 offers,  he  conftrained  them  by  torce  of  arms.    The  Khans 
 of  Mcrkat,   feeing  this,  chofe  to  do  freely  what  they  would 
 otherwife  have  been  compelled  to  :  and  leveral  other  tribes 
 followed  their  example,  although  follicited  to-ftand  out  by 
 fome  Khans,  particularly  thofe  of  Mcrkit ;  of  whom  Tiikta- 
 bcy,  Temiijins  mortal  enemy,  was  the  moll  powerful, 
 Jtefufepay-      AFTERWARDS,  all  the  allied  Khans,  by  proclamation,  for- 
 ing tribute,  bad  paying  any  more  tribute  to  Vang  Khan ;  who,  on  this,  tried 
 gentle  means.  Bqt  finding  nothing  would  reclaim  them,  freed 
 the  Merkits  from  all  tribute,    and  made  large  promifes  to 
 Tuktabey  (H) ;  hopiPig  thai  this  party  of  Moguls  would  bal- 
 lance  the  power  of  the  other.     Mean  time  Temuiin,  feeming 
 to  be  for  peace,  advifed  fending  to  propofe  an  accommoda- 
 tion to  Vnng  Khdn,  on  condition  that  he  Ihould  releafe  them 
 from  all  taxes,  as  he  had  done  the  Merkits  . . 
 Tcmujin        As  they  left  the  management  of  this  affair  to  himfelf,  he 
 fropo/es      pitched  on  j4rniji:n  to  be  the  ambaffador  ;  who,  after  reciting 
 peace :       jjjg  obligations  he  owed  to  his  mafler',  and  Vang  Khans  un- 
 generous returns,  intreated  him  to  grant  peace  to  the  Moguls, 
 and  renew  his  friendihip  with  his  fon-in-law.     Fang  Khan, 
 having  referred  the  aiFair  to  his  council,  for  a  while  (t)  put 
 off  the  envoy ;  who,,  in  the  mean  time,  fuffered  a  thoufand 
 indignities  from  the  friends  of  Sankun  and  Jemuka,  which  he 
 loudly  complained  of:  but  m.eetiug  with  no  redrefs,  fent  an 
 account  of  all  to  Temujin,  who  ordered  him  forthwith  to 
 return. 
 <n:  !ch  is         The  Grand  Khan  would  willingly  have  made  peace  ;  but 
 rcjeiied.      Sankun,  prejudiced  by  Jemttka's,  fuggcflions,  oppofed  it  with 
 all  his  might ;  and  carrying  his  father's  anfwer  himfelf,   told 
 the  amba/iador,  "  that  the  .''l/c;^-?//^  were  to  expedl  no  peace, 
 **  but  by  fubmdtting  abfolutely  to  the  Khan's  will ;  and  that, 
 
 ^  Abu'lkayr  ap.  De  la  Croix,  p.  41,  &  feq. 
 
 (G     This  is  referred  toHej.         (|)  La  Croix  hy%  for  a  whole 
 592.  A.  D.  1 194.  year. 
 
 (H)  This  is  referred  toHej. 
 594.  A.D.  U97.  *'  »s 
 
C.  I.  Reign  c/ Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 "  as  for  Temtijin,  he  would  never  fee  him  but  with  fword 
 **  in  hand  (I)."  The  confederate  Khans,  exafperated  by 
 fo  haughty  a  meflage,  prepared  for  war  8.  Hereupon  San- ' 
 km  fent  troops  to  ravage  Mogiilijian,  but  they  were  al- 
 ways repuhed  with  lofs.  The  Grand  Khan,  enraged  at  this 
 difgrace,  levied  troops  all  over  his  dominions,  and  drew  above 
 30,000  men  out  oi  the  provinces  of  Tiirkeftdn  (K),  Tcndtiky 
 and  other  parts,  depending  on  the  kingdom  of  Jclayr.     Then-  "  ■■ 
 
 fending  to  fummon  the  Moguls  to  fubmit,  he  promifed  them 
 all  the  fatisfaftion  they  required  if  they  complied ;  but  if  not, 
 threatened  to  treat  them  with  the  utmofl  rigour. 
 
 Some  Khans  were  at  firll  of  opinion  to  accept  of  Vang  Prepares 
 Khan 's  propofals  ;  but  others,  lefs  timorous,  nobly  oppofed/o?"  lyiar. 
 them.  At  length,  animated  by  Temujin's  arguments,  who 
 produced  letters  from  Karakorcm,  alluring  them  that  the 
 Grand  Khan  and  his  fon  had  l\vorn  the  ruin  of  the  confede- 
 rates ;  it  was  refolved  by  the  whole  afiembly,  then  met  at 
 Mankernle,  to  raife  all  the  forces  their  tribes  could  furnifli, 
 and  to  carry  on  the  war  with  the  utmofl  vigour.  Then  de- 
 claring 7'(?/;wy/rt  general,  they  prefented  him  the  Top uz,  or 
 truncheon  of  command  :  but  he  would  not  accept  of  it,  but 
 on  condition  that  every  man  fhould  pundlually'obey  his  or- 
 ders ;  and  that  he  ftiould  have  full  power  to  punifh  thofe 
 who  did  not  do  their  duty,  f^aving  granted  all  his  demands, 
 they  returned  to  their  refpeftive  countries,  in  order  to  get 
 their  troops  ready  to  take  the  field. 
 
 T  EMU  JIN.,  the  better  to  fecure  his  friends  in  his  'm.X.t- Bounty  and 
 reft,  loaded  with  benefits  thofe  who  had  left  Vang  Khdn,  togratitude. 
 follow  him ;  and  out  of  them  chofe  all  his  general  officers. 
 But  he  in  a  fnigular  manner  rewarded  the  two  llaves  who 
 gave  him  notice  of  that  prince's  defigns  againft  him  :  for  be- 
 fides  the  confiderable  prefents  which  he  made  them,  he  de- 
 clared them  Terkdns  (L),  and  afligned  them  a  revenue  for 
 
 s  MiRKOND.  ap.  De  la  Croix,  p.  45,  &  feq.     Abu'i/Ghazi,  p. 
 76,  &  feq. 
 
 (I)  This  is  placed,  hy  Ahul-  eaflern  tribes,  who  probably  are 
 
 ghaz:,m  Hej.  598.  A.D.  1201.  meant  here. 
 by  De  la  Croix,  in  Hej.  596.  A.  (L)   According  to  Jbulfara}, 
 
 D.  1 199.  3i\-i6.Sa?ikm''i  hoftilities  t\\eTerkdn,OTTarkhdnM  exempt 
 in  1 200.  from  all  taxes ;  enjoys  his  whole 
 
 (K)  This  cannot  be  under-  booty,  without  giving  any  to  the 
 
 flood  ofthe  country  of  the  7»ri^/,  Khan;  goes  into  his  prefence 
 
 in  the  weft  of  ra/a/^)-' ;  but  there  without  afking   leave;   and  is 
 
 were  fome  Turkijh  tribes   who  pardoned  nine   times,    let    the 
 
 bordered  weftward  on  the  terri-  fault  be  what  it  wiN, 
 tories  of  the  Moguls,  and  other  • 
 
 thefr 
 
34^  Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  cr  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 A   D.     their  maintenance  ;  ordaining  that  thele  orivik-ges  fhouki  con- 
 \zoz.     tinue  to  them  and  their  defcendants  to  the  feventh,  fome  au- 
 ^— '"v"*-' thors  fay  to  the  ninth,  generation.     Thefe  adts  of  gratitude 
 and  liberality  were  of  great  fer\ice  to  him.     When  all  the 
 ^''forms     confederate  troops  were  c<jme  tog-.thcr ;  contrary  to  the  cuftom 
 d'tjciphne.   q{  j^g  Mo-nils,  who  ufcd  to  attack,  their  c:\emies  in  qjiQ  main 
 body,  he  divided  his  army  into  two  wings,  and  in  the  center 
 placed  his  own  troops,  as  a  body  of  referve.     Then  march- 
 ing direOly  towards  the  Grand  Khan's  dominions,  he  found 
 that  his  army  was  already  in  n.otion  ;  but  being  incumbered 
 "with  carriages,  was  flow  in  his  march  to  the  plain  ot  Tangut, 
 in   the  country  of  the  Kara-its,  where  Tcmujin  waited  his 
 coming  ^. 
 
 To  avoid  the  confufion  which  would  arife  from  mixing 
 difcording  relations  together,  and  to  leave  our  readers  to  chufe 
 for  themfches,  we  have  laid  before  them  feparately,  as  we 
 have  hitherto  done  in  the  like  cafes,  the  accounts  of  the  fc- 
 veral  authors  in  view  •„  and  fhall  make  no  remarks  on  them, 
 farther  than  to  obferve,  that  neither  thofe  made  ufe  of  by 
 Abulghazi  Khun,  nor  De  la  Croix,  fpeak  of  the  famous  oath 
 taken  by  Temujin  and  his  confederates,  at  the  river  Pauchuni, 
 as  mentioned  by  the  Chincfe  hiflorlans,  to  whom  we  fhall  now 
 return. 
 l^eeti  the  TEMUJIN  having  marched  from  that  river  in  queft  of 
 Kara-US,  ^j^g  enemy,  the  two  armies  met  between  the  T/z/a  and  Kerlon, 
 or  Kcrulon  :  and  though  that  of  Fang  Khan  was  by  far  the 
 mofl  numerous,  yet,  after  a  bloody  fight,  Temujin  gained  a 
 complete  viffory  :  after  which  the  greater  part  ot  the  van- 
 quifhed  troops  joined  Tiis.  Vang  Khan  had  much  ado  to  get 
 off;  and  many  of  his  own  officers  would  have  killed  him.  He 
 was  purfued,  however,  and  taken  by  one  of  the  parties  fent 
 after  him  ;  but  the  flime  day  efcaped,  and  retired  into  the  ter- 
 ritories of  the  Naymans  :  where  an  officer  of  that  country 
 knowing  him,  caufcd  the  unfortunate  prince  to  be  flain.  His 
 ,fon  llaho  (or  Vaho  Sanghin)  retired  firll  into  the  kingdom  of 
 Hya  ;  from  whence  being  driven,  and  flying  to  the  country 
 of  Kiit-tfc  (M),  between  Turfan  and  Kajhgary  he  was  there 
 killed,  by  order  of  its  prince  '. 
 
 With 
 
 ^  JoviNi  ap.  Dc  la  Croix,  p.  47,  k  feq.  *  Gaubil,  ubi 
 
 fiipr.  p.  ID. 
 
 (M)  'Tis   hard   to  fay  v/liat     Bukhdria,   which   belonged    to 
 place  this  is :  Ahulghaxi  Khan     Kalijuhara,  a  lord  of  the  tribe 
 
 "eadof  pro- 
 eath.  But 
 according 
 
 fays,  that  he  retired  to  the  city,    of  Kallatz  ;  who,  infteadofpro- 
 of  Khutiii  (or  Kotan),  in  Littie     Ceding,  put  him  to  death.    But 
 
C.  I .  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 With  this  account  the  weflern  hiiiorians  agree,  but  re- 
 late the  feveral  matters  more  at  large  :  they  tell  us,  that 
 prince  Karajljar,  who  commanded  the  van-guard  of  Temyjin's ' 
 army,  began  the  battle,  by  attacking  that  ot  the  enemy,  head- 
 ed by  Jemukn.  The  conflift  was  the  more  bloody,  as  the  per- 
 fonal  hatred  betwixt  thofe  two  generals  was  very  great ;  but 
 Karajljar  was  at  length  overthrown.  Then  Siiida  Behadry 
 at  the  head  of  the  veteran  troops,  joined  with  the  Su-moguls, 
 or  Tatars,  fo  vigoroully  charged  Vang  Khun'?,  main  body, 
 that  they  gave  back ;  and  Jcmuka,  who  advanced  to  fuflain 
 them,  was  obliged  alfo  to  give  ground.  At  the  Hime  ^i^^e  and  defeats 
 the  two  wings  of  Temujins  army,  commanded  by  the  princes /i^rTw. 
 Bubba  and  Irka,  attacked  the  two  wings  of  the  enemy,  and 
 for  three  hours  both  fides  behaved  with  extraordinary  bravery. 
 The  Kara-its  fought  with  fo  much  courage,  that  the  vidfory 
 fcemed  often  ready  to  declare  in  their  favour.  But,  in  the 
 end,  the  Moguls  gained  it  (N)  :  for  Temitjin,  when  he  faw  it 
 was  time  to  advance  with  his  corps-de-relerve,  where  he  wms 
 with  the  prince  his  fon,  fell  on  with  fuch  fury,  that  the  Kara- 
 its  began  to  give  back,  and  break  their  ranks  on  all  fides ;  nor 
 could  their  Khan,  and  prince  Sankun,  rally  them  again  ;  (o 
 that  they  were  at  lafl  obliged  to  follow  their  flying  army, 
 who  fell  in  heaps  before  the  purfuing  enemy.  This  vi(ft:ory 
 greatly  enriched  the  Moguls,  who,  befides  the  plunder  of  the 
 baggage,  took  abundance  of  prifoners,  and  a  great  number 
 of  horfes '% 
 
 This  day,  which  was  fatal  to  Vang  Khan,  proved  the  moll  Vang 
 profperous  to  Temiijin,  who  was  then  forty  years  of  age  :Knan 
 for  it   put  him  into  poHeirion  of  the  kingdom  of  xh^Ka-fi^^^'* 
 ra-its,  and  i\\  Karakitay.     The  vanquifhed  not  only  loft 
 
 ''  De  la  Croix,  p.  55,  &c  feq. 
 
 according  to  De  la  Croix,  after  ituck   them    in    the  ground  at 
 
 removing  in  difguife  from  one  fome  diftance.     After  this  they 
 
 country  to  another,  and  think-  began  to    read  their    conjura- 
 
 ing  himfelf  unfafe  at  Kajhgar,  tions,  during  which  the  fticks 
 
 he  returned  to  Tibet,  where  he  approached ;  and  having  fought, 
 
 was  put  to  death  the  fame  year  Vmcans   remained  undermoftj 
 
 for  a  fpy.  which  prefaged    the  victory  to 
 
 (N)  Mtfrro /*o/o  reports,  that  Citigis.    This  piece  of  juggle  is 
 
 this  prince  ordered  the  aftrolo-  ftill  in  ufe  among  the  T/zryfj,  Jfri- 
 
 gers  and  magicians  to  try   his  cans,  and  oX.\\er Mohammedan  na- 
 
 fate  by  wands  :    they   fplit   a  tions,    which   they  call  do   the 
 
 piece  of  green  cane  in  two;  then  book  ;  vjhexQO^The<venot  gives  an 
 
 writing  the  name  of  Cingis  on  account  in  his  travels  to  xhtLe- 
 
 one,  and  of  Umcm:  on  the  other,  vant, 
 
 40,000 
 
Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 40,000  men,  killed  in  the  battle;  but  the  bed  troops  which 
 remained  went  over  to  his  enemy.  As  he  was  wounded  in 
 the  fight,  he  was  obliged  to  quit  the  command  of  his  army, 
 with  deiign  to  retire  to  Karakorom  ;  but  feeing  himfelf  pur- 
 fued  by  a  troop  of  Moguls,  he  fled  for  refuge  to  his  enemy 
 Tayytin  Khdn.  This  retreat  was  much  wondered  at,  as  that 
 Khan  hated  him  ;  and  there  were  in  his  court  feveral  gi-eat 
 Naymtin  lords,  whom  he  had  ill  treated  :  thcfe  lords  did  not 
 fail  to  aggravate  the  injuries  which  he  had  done  their  coun- 
 ti7  ;  and  even  to  allege,  that  his  flying  thither  was  only  with 
 a  malicious  dellgn  to  ruin  them,  by  drawing  the  vi<flor's  an- 
 ger upon  the  NaymAns. 
 is  put  to  TATYAN  Khhn,  who  was  naturally  ungenerous,  readily 
 4tAtb.  gave  ear  to  their  advice,  to  put  the  Grand  Khan  to  death.  As 
 foon  as  he  was  feized,  they  held  a  council,  at  which  their 
 prince  took  care  not  to  be  prefent  ;  imagining,  by  that 
 means,  to  avoid  the  charge  of  having  violated  the  law  of  na- 
 tions and  hofpitality. "  He  even  pretendgd  to  be  difpleafed 
 at  his  enemy's  death  ;  but  when  Vang  Khcin'^  head  was  pre- 
 fented  him,  he  could  not  conceal  his  joy,  nor  contain  from 
 infulting  him  with  words  full  of  fcorn  and  fpite  '. 
 
 Some  authors  relate  this  matter  very  differently;  accord- 
 ing to  them,  Vang  Kbhn,  being  on  the  road  to  Tayyan  Khan, 
 he  was  met  by  Karimaju  and  Tamika,  two  Nayman   chiefs  ; 
 who  knowing  there  had  always  been  animofity  between  him 
 and  their  Khan,  flew  him,  with  all  his  attendants :  but  that, 
 on  prefenting  his  head  (O)  to  Tayyan  Khan,  he  blamed  much 
 the  a(ftion,  faying,    that  Vang  Khan,  having  been   a  great 
 prince,  and  venerable  for  his  age,  they  had  much  better  fervcd 
 for  his  guard,  than  been  his  executioners.     Farther  to  ho- 
 nour the  memory  of  fo  great  a  prince,  he  had  his  head  in- 
 chafed  in  niver,  and  placed  upon  his  own  feat,  with  his  face 
 turned  to  the  door  ". 
 Ws  doni'       7 E  MU  J I N,  when  informed  of  Vang  Khan's  death,  with- 
 vioiii jdx.-  out  lofs  of  time  continued  to  felze  liis  dominion?,  as  his  right 
 *"*•  by  conqueft ;  auj  Sankitn  being  no-where  to  be  found,  he  re- 
 
 mained peaceable  pofleflbrof  all  the  Art;Y/-zV  territories.  About 
 
 '  JoviNi  ap.  Dc  la  Croix,  p.  56.     Abu'lghazi,  p.  77. 
 ^  Ibid.  p.  77. 
 
 (O)   Both  De  la  Croix  and  prcfages  were  drawn  in  favour 
 
 Akulginxi  Khan   mcnticn   the  ofTtmujin.     The  firll  fays,  this 
 
 circumftance    of    the     tongue  happened  when  the  head  was 
 
 thrulliii!';  itfelf  feveral  times  out  frcfti ;  the  latter,  when  it  was 
 
 C'f  the  mouth ;  from  whence  fome  dry. 
 
 the 
 
C.I.  i?^/;^«  ^/JengliizKhan. 
 
 .  the  end  of  the  year  (P)  he  returned  to  his  own  country,  where 
 he  was  received  with  acclamations  by  all  the  Mogul  Khans,  who 
 came  to  pay  their  acknowlegements  to  him,  for  having  deli- 
 vered them  from  the  tyranny  of  f^afig  Khan,  whom  they  called 
 the  perfecutor  of  their  nation. 
 
 After  this  Hakerahil,  a  brother  of  Fang  Khan,  came  toHakem- 
 ofFer  his  fervice  to  Temujhi,   and  a  daughter  in  marriage.  b."._/a^. 
 The  Grand  Khan  received  him  favourably,  gave  him  the  em-  fnits. 
 ployment  he  dehred,  and  accepted  of  his  daughter  with  joy  : 
 at  the  fame  time  telling  him,  "  that  he  owed  him  a  kind 
 "  treatment,  in  return  for  that  which  his  brother  had  given 
 "  to  him  in  his  misfortunes.    That  although  both  Vang  Khan 
 *'  and  prince  Sankun  had,  without  caufe,  confpired  againft 
 "  his  life,  yet  he  never  blamed  them,  but  imputed  all  their 
 "  perfecutions  to  Jemiika  ;  nor  had,  on  that  fcore,  one  jot 
 "  the  lefs  refpe^l  for  their  memories,  than  if  they  had  always 
 "  continued  his  friends."     Temiij'm  fully  defigned   to  have 
 married  his  daughter ;  but  perceiving  that  the  captain  of  his 
 guards,  whom  he  much  efleemed,  was  fallen  in  love  with 
 that  princefs,  he  gave  her  to  him  for  a  wife. 
 
 TATYAN,  YA\2Xs.o'i  \^A  Nay  mans,  one  of  the  mofl  confi- Jemuka 
 derable  princes  of  Karakitay,  was  alarm'd  and   uneafy  at  his//"  a^ 
 fon-in-law's  furprizing  fortune,  notwithflanding  the  harmony 
 there  had  been  of  long   time  between  them.      While  his        • 
 thoughts  were  employed  on  this  fubjeft,  Jemuka,  who  had 
 efcaped  out  of  the  late  battle,   with  the  remains  of  Vang 
 Khm's  army,  and  moft  of  the  officers,  arrived  at  his  court ; 
 
 (P)  In  the  text  o^La  Crcix,  p. 
 6 1 ,  it  is,  about  the  end  of  the  year 
 1 202,  being  forty-nine  years  of 
 age.  ^at,2iCCOx6\ng\.oAhulghazz 
 Khan,  p.  78.  he  was  no  more 
 than  forty  yea-s  of  age  when  he 
 gained  the  viftoiy  ;  and  was  ac- 
 knowleged  by  theM(?^«/j  tor  their 
 Khan,  in  the  country  of  Nau- 
 tnanktira,  \v\iQxt  he  then  refided. 
 He  places  this  event  in  the  Mogul 
 year  of  the  Hog,  and  of  the 
 Hejrah  599,  which  anfwers  to 
 the  year  of  Chriit  1202;  at  the 
 end  of  which  De  la  Coix  alio 
 puts  it :  fo  that  here  the  chro- 
 nology of  thefe  two  authors, 
 which  diTagreed  before,  coin- 
 cides, and  thenceforward  tal- 
 lies pretty  well.    On  this  occa- 
 
 fion  it  muft  be  obferved,  that 
 the  authors  followed  by  IJe  la 
 Croix,  fpin  out  to  ten  years 
 length  the  affairs,  which  thofe 
 made  ufe  of  by  Abu  Ighazi  Khan 
 comprize  within  t!  e  tompafs  of 
 one  year :  for  the  former  puts 
 VaT'gKharii.  plot  to  feize  Temu' 
 jin  in  Hej.  588,  the  latter  in  598, 
 A.  D.  1201.  at  which  time  the 
 Khan  fays  he  was  forty  ;  but 
 De  la  Croix,  that  he  had  en- 
 te  ed  into  his  f(;rty-e!ghth  year. 
 Whence  this  differerce  happen- 
 ed is  not  fo  eafy  to  determine ; 
 but  we  conclude  Alulghazi 
 Khans,  account  to  be  moll  ex- 
 aft,  as  the  Chinefe  hiftory  gives 
 but  the  fpacc  of  a  year  to  the 
 fame  tranfadions. 
 
250  llijion  of  tbeMo'^vX  cr  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.    and  being  known  to  be  a  man  of  great  abilities,  was  very  well 
 1203.    received.     As  he  had  a  Aibtil  wit,  and  was  fkilled  in  all  the 
 ^■'-'v^*-' arts  of  courts,  he  endeavoured  to  ftir  up  his  jcaloufy  againfl 
 Tnnujin.  He  rcprcfented  him  as  a  man  of  unbounded  ambition, 
 the  other    ^vho  quarrelled  with  princes,  for  a  pretence  to  invade  their 
 Ktauj.       dominions ;  as  well   as  the  moll  ungrateful  and  perfidious  : 
 alleging  that  he  contrived  to  deprive  both  Vang  Khiin  and 
 Sangun  of  their  empire  and  lives,  at  the  fame  time  that  they 
 loaded  him  witli  their  favours.     Tayyan  KhAn  knew  this  to 
 be  all  calumny ;  yet,  urged  more  by  his  own  fears  than  Je- 
 mtikiis  follicitations,  he  refolved  to  make  war  on  Tlwi/yV//.  To 
 this  purpofe  he  propofed  a  league  with  fomc  other  Khans, 
 whofc  intereft   it  v%'as  to  put  a  flop  to  the  new  emperor's 
 growing  greatnefs  :  into  which  Tuktabey,  and  the  other  Mer^ 
 kit  (Q^)  Khans,  the  Khan  of  the  Virats,  and  he  of  the  Kerit, 
 who  was  a  relation  of  Fang  Khan,  prefently  entered  ;  and 
 Jcmuka  engaged  for  the  whole  tribe  of  Jajcrats  (or  Joyg- 
 her  at s)  ". 
 Theplot         Among  the  rcfl,  Tnyym  Khan  had  likewife  invited  j^laku 
 diJcovereJ.  (or  Alakiis),  to  join  with  him  and  prince  Jcmuka,  in  order  to 
 •  curb  the  power  of  Tcmujin.     This  Alakus  (R)  was  chief  of 
 the  white  Tata,  who  dwelt  to   the  fouth-fouth-eaft  of  the 
 mountain  Jltay.     Thefe  Tata  are  different  from  the  Tatars  : 
 that   name   beip.g  fometimes    given    by    the  Chlnefes   to  the 
 people  in  general  inhabiting  be}^ond  the  great  \vail  ;    and 
 at  other  times    to   certain  particular  hords,    whereof  fome 
 were  called  Tata  of  the  waters  (S),  fituate  almofl  due  north 
 of  Korea  ;    others  white  Tata,  of  whom  we  are  fpeaking. 
 Their  chief,  Alakus,  was  a  defcendant  of  the  antient  Turkijh 
 princes  (T)  ;  and  having  had  a  very  great  efleem  iorTe?nuJin, 
 he  detained  the  meffenger  who  came  from  Tayyan  Khan,  and 
 gave  the  Mogul  prince  notice  of  the  propofal.     Hereupon  his 
 brother  Kancbckin,   preffing  him  to  take  fpecdy  and  vigorous 
 meafures,  he  mounted  his  horfe ;  and,  followed  by  his  choicefl 
 
 "  De  la  Croix,  p.  60,  k  fcq. 
 
 (  Q^)    In    Jhulghazi    Khan,  mentions  Su  Mogul:,  or  Moguls 
 
 Mai-k^:ts.  cfthe-i.vattr. 
 
 (R)    In   Chlurfr,    A-la-u-tfe:         (Tj  Called,  by  the  Chir.efe^ 
 
 De  la  Crcix  fa^'?,  he  was  Khaa  Tuque.      They    dwelt    to    the 
 
 of  the  Anl'utf,   or    Vnhuts,  as  north  weft  c^f '7"//r/a;/.  and  were 
 
 Jlulghazi  Khd)i.     In    the  text  very  formidable  to  the  Chineft 
 
 of  Dc  la  Croix  the  Karluki  are  thenifclves  in  the  fixth  century, 
 
 put  in  by  fome  millake.  as  haih  been  related  before,  p. 
 
 (S)   Or  StiiTa:a.      Ruhruq;' 
 
 foldiers, 
 
tr 
 
 C.I.  i2(f/g-«  c/ Jenghiz Khan.'  351 
 
 foldiers,  marched  to  the  mountain  Hang-hay  (U),  where  fay-    A.  D. 
 yan  was  incamped  with  his  Naymans  ;  who,   though  much     *  204. 
 more  numerous,  were  defeated,  and  their  Khan  (lain  :    on  ^^T"^^^""^"^ 
 which  many  hords  declared  for  the  viftor,  who  before  were    ^y""^"* 
 retrained  by  fear.     This  happened  in  the  year  1 204  ;  and  ' 
 
 next  year  Tejimjin  began  to  make  incurfions  on  the  territories 
 of  the  king  of  Hya°. 
 
 With  regard  to  this  new  victory,  the  weftern  Jjtatic 
 hiftorians  tell  us,  that  Jlakus,  having  fent  Tayyati  Klmz's 
 letter,  containing  all  the  particulars  of  the  confpiracy,  with 
 the  names  of  the  before-mentioned  Khans,  to  Tcmiijin ;  this 
 latter  convened  a  council,  in  which  he  would  have  his  elded 
 fon  Jitji,  otherwife  called  "Tiifin,  to  afTifl ;  and,  the  defigns 
 of  the  confederates  being  made  known,  war  was  refolved 
 on  (X).  The  army  afTembled  in  the  beginning  of  the  year 
 (Y)  :  foon  after  which  Temujin  began  his  march ;  and, 
 having  palled  his  ov/n  frontiers,  came  at  length  to  the  river 
 Altayi^L).  Where  no  troops  appearing,  to  difpute  the  pa{^ 
 fage,  he  was  furprlzed  ;  becaufe  he  muif  have  fuifered  much,  ^  »  . 
 had  there  been  ever  fo  few  to  have  oppofed  him.  Jemuka  f^y^^^ 
 would  have  had  Tayyan  Khan  go  meet  the  enemy,  and  not jjain. 
 wait  their  coming;  for  that  in  fo  doing  he  would  prevent  A.  D, 
 the  Moguls  from  ravaging  his  country,  and  his  own  men  1204* 
 from  flying,  by  leading  them  far  from  home.  But  the  Nay- 
 man  Khan,  inflead  of  hearkening  to  his  advice,  flattered  him- 
 felf,  that  the  farther  the  Moguls  advanced,  the  lefs  able  they 
 would  be  to  fight ;  and,  on  the  contrary,  that  his  troops, 
 being  in  full  flrength,  would  eafily  get  the  vidory. 
 
 While  he  deluded  himfelf  with  thefe  vain  imaginations, 
 the  Moguls,  who  were  well  fupplied  with  provifions  and 
 forage,  approached  his  camp.  But  when  his  ofHcers  brought 
 him  word  how  formidable  the  enemy  was,  he  began  to  re-  * 
 pent  that  he  had  not  followed  the  counfel  of  Januka;'who 
 yet  fhewed  not  the  leafl:  difcontent,  nor  appeared  lefs  zealous 
 
 °  Gaubil,  ubi  fupra,  p.  lo,  &  feq. 
 
 {Ul  A  chain  of  mountains,  fatigue  of  the  former  expedt- 
 
 the    moil   eallern    part,    in  lat.  tion":   but  that  Daritby  Oljigauy 
 
 50°   long,  near  17°  vvcft  of  Pe-  or  Bulay,  Jerghtz  khcji^  uncle 
 
 king.     The  chii;f  mountam  be-  by  the  "father's  fide,  offered  to 
 
 longing  to  it,  is  in  1.  c    46°   jo'  furniih    the    rvhole    army    with 
 
 long.  14°  38'  weft.     Gaubil.  horTes  of  his  own  j  which  obvi- 
 
 (X)   JbiugbaziiAy^    that:  the  ated  the  objedlion, 
 heads    oi    tribes    alleged,    that  (Y)   De  la  Croix   places  this 
 
 they  were  not  in  a  condition  to  affair  in  l.Uj.  600,  J,  D.  i   03. 
 undertake  any  thing,   till  their  ;Z)    Now   ca^ed    8iha,    ac- 
 
 Jiorfes  were  recovered  from  die  cording  to  Bentink, 
 
 for 
 
Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 for  the  caufc  P.  The  two  armies  being  in  iight,  and  drawn 
 up  in  order,  prince  Juji,  and  one  ot  his  uncles,  Jujikar^ 
 '  began  the  fight,  with  great  vigour  :  but  Knjhluk,  Tayyan 
 Khins  fon,  luftained  the  fliock  without  giving  ground. 
 ThcTc  two  young  princes,  whom  the  love  of  glory  equally 
 inllamed,  ftrovc  to  fignalize  their  (kill  and  valour.  The 
 brave  refirtance  which  the  van-guards  made  on  both  fides, 
 by  degrees  engaged  the  other  corps,  and  brought  on  a  ge- 
 neral battle.  The  fight  lalled  from  fun-rife  to  fun-fet,  with 
 great  oblHnacy ;  but  at  laft  the  Moguls,  breaking  the  ene- 
 mies ranks,  put  them  to  flight,  and  made  a  terrible  flaughter 
 ol  them.  Tayyan  Khan,  who  performed  all  the  parts  of  a 
 good  general,  was,  at  the  beginning  of  the  battle,  mortally 
 Kulhluk  wounded,  and  died  foon  after.  Kiijhhik,  his  fon  (A),  and 
 fies.  Tukta  Bey  (B),  fled,  with  all  thofe  who  efcaped  the  fwords 
 
 ot  the  enemy.     As  for  Januka,  fpi^rred  on  by  his  hatred  to 
 the  Grand  Khan,  he  fignalized  himielf  by  a  thoufand  heroic 
 Jcmuka    aiftions :  but  his  rage  made  him  venture  too  far,  for  he  was 
 excxuuJ.    taken   prifoner ;   and  after  the  battle  had  his  head   flruck 
 
 ofF(C),  as  the  principal  caufe  of  all  the  late  dilbacftions. 
 
 T'Z'fNay-      The  kingdom  of  the  vanquilhed  being  thus  fubdued  by 
 
 mans  re.  Tcinitjin,  who  brought  under  his  obedience  a  vafl:  traft  of 
 
 ducid.        land,  he  returned  to  Karakorom ;  where,  during  the  winter, 
 
 his  court  was  filled  with  ambafllidors,  who  were  fent  by  their 
 
 mafl:ers,  either   to  congratulate  him,  aflc  his  proteftion,  or 
 
 fubmit  to  his  govejnment.     Aimoft  all  the  Kalmuk  (D)  tribes 
 
 in  the  ealfern  parts  put  themfelves  under  his  proteflion :  but, 
 
 to  the  north,  fome  Khans,  jealous  of  their  liberty,  and  even 
 
 fome  Mogul  tribes,  who  were  mofl:  out  of  his  reach,  refufed 
 
 to  afli  his  favour.     Tukta  Beg,  who  was  once  a  very  power- 
 
 P  De  laCroix,  p.  70,  &  fcq.     Abu'lghazi,  p.  80,  &  feq. 
 
 -"               (A)   According  to  the  C^/V/^  their    prefent    fovereign,    who 
 
 liiftory,  he  was  ion  of  Boyrak,  caulcd   him  to'  be  diavvn  limb 
 
 Tavyans  brother.  from  limb. 
 
 '(B)  'By  J! ;:r!gbazi Khan  CdiW-  (D)    By   thefe    fesm   to   be 
 
 cd   Tckta   Brg/v,    who   fled   to  meant  the  tribes  who  continued 
 
 Bayrak,   another  Khan  of   the  Pagans,  or  who  were  not  il/o- 
 
 Kayjndns,    and    "Tayyaii's    eldcll  harnrnfJans,  when  our  hiftoiians 
 
 brother.  wrote.     De  LiJIc,  in  his  map  to 
 
 (C)    It    appears    not,    from  the    hillory  of  J  ngkiz    Khan, 
 
 Abii'lghaxiKrtUi,  p.  86,  thiU  he  places  them  to  the  north  of  the 
 
 was  in  thij  b.utli;:  but  aficr '/"rt)-  river  Saghalian,    or  Amur,    in 
 
 yati  Kha>i%  death  he  returned  to  Karakatay,  \v\\q.xg Knyakatr.)  ne- 
 
 kis  tribe  :  who,  confiderinc;  him  vcr  was.     But  that  map  is  full 
 
 as  the  caufe  of  the  war,  tarri-  of  grof$  errors, 
 cd  him  bjund  to  'ycnzhix  KJ.'tir, 
 
 3  f«l 
 
C.  i:  R^lgn  ^/ Jengliiz  Khan: 
 
 ful  prince,  could  not  bear  to  fee  the  fuddeii  grandenr  of  the 
 new  emperor,  llrove  all  he  could  to  foment  their  hatred 
 againfl  him.  On  the  other  hand,  Tenmjhi,  looking  on  him 
 as  his  worft  enemy,  refolved  to  turn  his  arms  againfi:  this 
 Khan,  who  had  io  highly  injured  him.  Accordingly,  early 
 in  the  fpring  (E),  he  fet  out  at  the  head  of  a  pov/erful  army 
 againfi:  the  Merkits  (or  MarkatsJ» 
 
 TUKT/l  Bey  was  not  infenfible  of  the  provocations  heT/^  Mer- 
 had  given  Temujtn  :  yet  his  envy  flattering  him  with  hopes  of  kits  ^f, 
 fuccefs  one  time  or  other,  he  alfo  made  great  preparations  oifsated. 
 war;  and  was  joined  by  fome  Tanjuts  (or  Tayjuts),  with 
 prince  Kajhluk.     But  when  he  heard  that  Tcmujhi  appi-oach- 
 ed  his  capital  city  Kafoin,  with  an  army,  the  lilce  of  which 
 was  never  feen  before  in  Mogulifldn,  his   heart  failed   him; 
 and  he,  with  his  eldeft  fon,  fled  to  Boyriik,  Tayyan  Khan's 
 brother,  to  whom  Kafljluk,  his  nephew,  had  already  retired 
 for  flielter  1. 
 
 The  Grand  Khan  by  this  means  found  none  in  the  field 
 to  oppofe  him.  However,  the  city  of  Kajhin  (F)  feemed  re- 
 folved to  fland  a  long  fiege  :  but  although,  at  firfl,  the  inha- 
 bitants made  a  vigorous  reliftance,  yet  they  were  in  a  fhort 
 time  obliged  to  furrender ;  and  Tcmujhi,  having  put  all  to 
 the  fword  who  had  been  in  arms  againft  him,  razed  the 
 fortrefs.  After  this  he  took  an  oath  of  fidelity  from  all  the 
 tribe  of  KaJInii,  as  well  as  others  of  the  Merklt  tribe ;  and 
 all  the  Khans  whom  he  pardoned  fwore  to  obey  him. 
 
 The  Grand  Khan,  having  finiflied  the  conquefl:  oi  Mo gxiJ-  Military 
 j/?rt«,- returned  to  his  capital  Karakorom  ;  where,  refle6lingreu«/«- 
 on  the  vaft^ number  of  his  acquifitions,  he  judged  it  proper '''»-f' 
 to  regulate-  his  empire.     With  this  view  he  called  a  general  ^^'^j-  ^'^H 
 dyet,  which  he  appointed  to  be  held  on  the  firft  day  of  fpring    '^   ^' 
 the  next  year,  when  the  fun  entered  ^/nVj  ;  to  which  were     ^^°5*. 
 fummoned  all  the  great  lords,  both  Mogul  and  Tatar.     In 
 the  interim,  to  eftablilh  good  order  in  the  army,  he  divided  his 
 foldiers  into  feveral  Tomans,  Hezarehs,  Sedehs,  and  Dehehs  j 
 
 1  Aeu'lk.  ap.  De  la  Croix,  p.  74,  &  feq. 
 
 (E)  De  la  Croix  places  this  in  weft  borders  of  China,  to  which 
 the  fpring  of  the  year  12  4.  it  feems  to  be  near:    fjnce,  p. 
 
 (F)  It  IS  not  eafy  to  fix  the  91,  Jrdjfr,  in  the  borders  of  the 
 fite  of  this  city,  p^  92  and  371,  Nayfna>is  and  Merklt,  was  near 
 The  country  oi 'L  avgut  is  faid  Tai:gut ;  2iX\6.  Keunplon  (v^hichis 
 to  have  borne  that  name.  De  known  to  be  Kan-ch£<v:,  in  the 
 Z//7f.  in  his  map  prefixed,  places  province  of  Shcjif.,  in  China)  ^ 
 Xi  to  the  fouth  of  the  Naymdn  was  the  capital  of  Tangut. 
 country;  but  far  from  the  north - 
 
 ,    Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV^  A  a  that 
 
154  I-Iijfory  cf  the  "Wlogu]  or  Mv.n^\  Empire.      B^IIT. 
 
 A.  D.     that  is,  bodies  of  ten  thoulimd,  o;ie  thoulaud,  one  hundred, 
 J2o^.     and  of  ten,  men  :  virh  their  rcfpeifiivc  offices,  all  fubordi- 
 ^  ~tr-"-'  nate  to  the  generals  who  commanded  the  Tomans  j  and  thefe 
 Avcre  to  aiff  under  one  of  his  own  fons.     He  next  turned  his 
 thought  to  making  new  laws ;  whereof  he  ordered  a  memorial 
 to  be  drawn  up,  which  he  communicated  to  liis  privy-council, 
 before  he  efpoied  it  in  the  general  dyct. 
 Temujin       At  length,  the  day  of  holding  it  being  come,  the  princes  of 
 injialieJ,    the  blood  and  great  lords  met  at  the  place  appointed,  drciTcd 
 in  white.    Then  the  Grand  Khan,  clothed  Hke  the  reft,  fitting 
 clown  on  his  throne,  with  his  crown  on  his  head,  was  compli- 
 mented by  the  whole  affembly,  who  wilhe'd  the  continuance  of 
 his  health  and  profperity.    After  this  they  confirmed  the  Mogul 
 empire  to  him  and  his  fuccefTors  ;  adding  all  tliofe  kingdoms 
 and  nations  which  he  had  fiibdued,  the  defcendants  of  whofe 
 vanquifhed  Khans  were  deprived  of  all  right  or. title  to  any 
 of  them.     When  he  had  thanked  them  for  thefe  marks  of 
 love  and  refpeff,  he  declared  his  refolution  to  add   to  the 
 antient  laws  fome  new  ones,  which  he  commanded  that  they 
 fhould  obfervc  ;  and  which  we  have  inferted  at  the  end  of 
 his  reign  *■. 
 A.D.        After  this,  in  the  tenth  month  of  the  year  1206,  the 
 1 2o6.    princes  of  the  family  of  Temtytn,  the  chiefs  of  hords,  and 
 mffd  ac-      generals  of  the  army,  affembled  at  the  fource  of  the  river 
 '^no'uileged Onon.     All  the  troops  were  divided  into  nine  bodies,  each  of 
 which  having    fet  up  a  pavilion  and  difplaycd  a  Ifandard, 
 they  acknowleged  Temiijin  for  their  fovereign,  by  this  general 
 cry,  ChingUz  Kohcm[G).     After  which  he  nominated  MithiiU 
 and  Porchi  his  t\vo  chief  generals  and  prime  miniffers.    From 
 this  event  the  Chinefe  hillory  commences  the  empire  of  the 
 I\Icngol  (or  Morigl)  conqueror  '. 
 
 ABU'LGHAZl  Khan,  conform.able  to- the  Ch'wcfc  hiflo- 
 rians,  gives  Temujin  the  empire  and  name  of  Jcnghiz  Khan 
 at  the  fame  time  :  but  De  la  Croix  places  thofe  events  three 
 years  afunder ;  the  firfl  in  1202,  jull  after  the  defeat  and 
 death  of  VatJg  Khan  (in  which  year  Abulghazi  places  both), 
 the  latter  in  1205.  They  iikewife  relate  them  with  different 
 circumftances.  With  regard  to  Tcmnjin  being  acknowlegv^d 
 fovereign,  Abu'Ighazi  Khdn  only  fays,  that,  in  tlae  year  599, 
 
 "■  MiRKOND,  KoNDAMiR,  Abu'l.  ap.  Dc  la  Crol.v,  p.  76, 
 &  fcq.  »  GauiJIl,  ubi  fupra,  p.  11,  &  fcq. 
 
 (G)  In  the  French,  Tching-  afcribe  extraordinary  qnah'tics, 
 h  fie.     Which  is  not  a  M'ugd    and    make  its  appearance   the 
 
 word  ;  but  a  found  cxprciiing     preface  of  good  luck, 
 the  CIV  of  a  bird,  to  which  they 
 
 called 
 
C.  r:  Ketgn  of  JenghizK\v\l^. 
 
 called  by  the  Moguls  Tonguz,  or  the  hog,  Jenghiz  Khan  be- 
 ing full  forty  years  old,  all  the  tribes  of  Moguls  who  had 
 fubmitted  to  him,  acknowleged  him  for  their  Kliaa  in  the' 
 country  of  Nau?nankura ';  where  at  that  time  he  reiided  : '"  f  S^'^^' 
 on  which  occafion  he  gave  his  fubjecl:s  a  great  feail.  Dc  la  •>^^* 
 Croix  enlarges  much  on  the  fubjeft ;  and  informs  us,  that 
 Temtijin  laid  hold  of  the  opportunity  which  his  viftory  over  • 
 Vang  Khan  alForded,  to  Ifrengthen  his  interefi:  with  the 
 people  ;  who,  gained  by  his  eloquence,  and  the  encomiums 
 of  his  friends,  refolved  to  chufe  him  their  Grand  Khan. 
 The  Khans  who  v/ere  already  in  hia  intereil:  importuned  the 
 other  Khaas  to  yield  to  the  requeil:  of  Temujhi,  whofe  pre- 
 fents  were  ftill  more  prevalent.  Notice  having  been  given  to 
 the  abfent  Khans,  of  what  wa?  agreed  on  in  this  great  a!l<:m- 
 bly,  they  repaired  to  Dllon  Iljak,  in  the  province  of  I'tka 
 Mogul  (fl),  to  perform  the  ceremony  of  Ills  inauguration. 
 There  Temujin,  placing  himfelf  on  a  plain  feat^^  fet  for  h'lvcxfor Gr.nd 
 upon  an  eminence,  harangued  the  people  with  his  ufual^-<*'«  of 
 eloquence.  After  which  they  fet  him  on  a  black  felt  carpet 
 fpread  on  the  ground  ;  and  then  the  perfon  who  was  ap- 
 pointed to  give  the  peoples  fufirage  pronounced  aloud  their 
 pleafure  :  firfl  he  told  him,  "  that  the  authority  or  power, 
 /'  which  was  given  him,  came  from.  God  ;  who  would  not 
 ''**  fail  to  profper  him.,  in  cafe  he  governed  his  fubjefts  well : 
 **  but  that,  if  he  abufed  his  power,  he  (hould  render  himfelf 
 **  miferable,  as  the  black  felt,  on  which  he  fat,  intimated  to 
 **  him."  After  this  remonfcrance,  feven  Khans  lifted  him  up, 
 with  an  air  of  ceremony,  and  bore  him  to  a  throne,  which 
 Was  prepared  for. him  in  the  midfl  of  the  affembly.  Then 
 they  proclaimed  him  emperor,  with  the  title  of  Grand  Khan, 
 or  Khaan,  of  all.  the  Mogul  tribes  ;  and  bowed  their  knees 
 nine  times  before  him,  in  token  of  obedience  :  afte'-  v.^hich 
 the  people  performed  the  fame  ceremony,  accom.panied  with 
 acclamations  of  joy. 
 
 The  new  emperor  promifed  on  his  part  to  govern  them  Moguls 
 with  as  much  juilice  as  mercy,  and  defend  them  againfl  all  and  Ta» 
 their  enemies  *,  always  to  procure  their  good  and  eafe  :    to  ^^rs, 
 acquire  glory  for  them,  and  make  their  names  known'  to  all 
 the  earth.     As  he  had  much  reafon  to  commend   the  Sn- 
 Moguls i  or  Tatars,  he  declared,    that,    in  reward  of  their 
 
 *  Abu'lghazi  Khan,  p.  78. 
 
 (H)  To  make  this  agree  with  the  fource  of  the  0;/(7»  ;  and  in - 
 the  foregoing  Chineje  account,  deed  the  ct)unrry  of  the  Moguls 
 Dihn  JlJah  and  Teka  Mogul  feems  to  have  been  theie- 
 rouft  have  been  fituate  about    abouta. 
 
 A  a  2  fervicej, 
 
Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  cr  Mungl  Emplrf.      B.  Ilt- 
 
 fcrv'ces,  he  would  join  their  name  in  his  title,  by  flilirg 
 hiinfclf  Grand  Khan  of  the  Moguls  /■•,■.•//  Trvrars.  AVhen  the 
 ' ceremony  was  wcr,  he  dilbibured  preieaL",  both  to  rixat  aud 
 hn;ill.  He  likcwKe  male  magnificent  enk-;t.i.i  nncQls  (I); 
 which,  according  to  the  cuftom  of  thofe  nation?,  cortiuued 
 for  feveral  days  tc)gc;ther.  After  tliis  he  difmlucd  the 
 affembly ".  , 
 
 Vamed  CoNCERKiNO    the   name    of  Jenghiz   Khan,    MtYIghazz 
 
 Jcny;hiz  Khiln  relates,  that,  during  the  ceremony  of  the  manguration. 
 Khan,  one  Kokza  (or  Kokja),  fon  of  IMoigliJh  Izka  (or  IjkaJ,  by  ths 
 i\\i\  venter,  father-in-law  of  Tcmujin,  came  to  him,  and  de- 
 clared, "  that  he  came  from  Cod  to  tell  them,  that  from 
 *'  thenceforth  he  fhould  take  the  name  of  Jenghiz  (K),  and 
 "  order  his  fubjects  to  call  him  Jenghiz  Khan"  (L).  He 
 foretold  at  the  fame  thne,  that  all  his  poilerity,  ftiould  be 
 Khans,  from  generation  to  generation.  This  Kokza  ufed  to 
 go  bare-footed  in  winter,  and  very  thin  of  deaths  :  but  as  he 
 iliffcred  no  injury  by  it  in  his  health,  as  others  would  have 
 clone,  they  furnamed  him  the  imngc  of  God.  He  gave  our, 
 that  a  white  horfe  came  to  him,  from  time  to  time,  which 
 carried  him  up  to  heaven,  w^here  he  converfed  with  the  Deity  ^. 
 Many  believed  that  Kokja  was  fet  on  by  Temtijin  to  play  this 
 game.  However  that  be,  from  this  time  forward  he  affumcd 
 the  name  of  Jenghiz  Khiln;  which  we  fhall  ufe  for  the 
 future. 
 Ij  a  re-ve-  To  WARD'S  the  end  of  the  year  1205  a  dyet  was  called, 
 Jfiiiofj.  wherein  the  3^ogul  lords,  who  were,  in  the  fecret  of  the  pre- 
 tended revelation,  fupported  it  fo  ftrongly,  that  the  Moguls 
 every -where  gave  credit  to  it ;  and  already  looked  upon  all 
 the  reft  of  the  world  as  belonging,  by  divine  right,  to  their 
 
 "  De  LA  Croix,  p.  61,  &  feq.  «  Abu'lfaraj,  Mir.* 
 
 KOND,  ap.  eund.  p  64.     Adu'lghazi,  p.  78. 
 
 (I)  At  this  feaft,   according  he  named   him   JatgMz  Khan 
 
 to  yllulghazi  Khan,  he  aflumed  7ubt  Tangri  ;  but  Mirkond  and 
 
 the  name  of  Jenghiz  Khun,  at  others  fay,   Tuht  Tangri  (or  as 
 
 the  inftance  of  ifo^x^.  D'Herhelot,    p.    379,    writes   it 
 
 (K)  Oar  royal  author,    ex-  Tuht  Tangri)  was  the  name  of 
 
 plaining  this  name,  fays,   that  the  prophet.     Dc  la  Crci.x  fays, 
 
 Jin,  in  the  Mogul  language,  fig.  that  Mirkond  calls  him  Bar  Tan  ■ 
 
 nifies  ^reat ;    and  the  tcrinina-  gri.     This    fignifies   the  fon  of 
 
 lion  ghi-x,  making  the  fupcila-  Cod,  and  fee.nis  defigned  for  an 
 
 tivc;   7%^''~  is  as  much  as  to  explanation    of    Tiibt   Tangri  \ 
 
 {iy  the  tnojl  great.      Pe  la  Croix  which  perhaps   after  all,  figni- 
 
 fays,   it  fignifics   the  Khan   of  fies  the  image  of  God,  and  wa 
 
 i^*ians.  Kikja'i,  furname 
 
 (L)  Ahtilfaraj,  p.  2S1,  fays. 
 
 Craadi 
 
C  X."  Reign  of  J en^hizKh^n,  ^57 
 
 Grand  Khan.  In  this  peiluafion  they  breathed  nothing  but  A.  D. 
 war;  and  even  thought  it  a  crime  againfl:  heaven  in  thofe  izo8, 
 princes  who  refilled,  in  defence  of  thc;ir  own  dominions  >'.       ^— "v— *- 
 
 But  to  return  to  the  Chinefe  hiftorians.     The  year  i2o6Boyruk 
 was  farther  memorable  for  the  intire  defeat  of  Pologu  (or  Khan  di- 
 Boyrak),  brother  of  Tayyan,  Khan  of  the  Nay  mans.    His  ionfeated. 
 (M)  Knfiluk,  and  Toto  (or  ToktaBey),  lord  of  .the  Ma r kits, ' 
 retired  to  the  river  Irtifh ;    where  the  former   had  Hill  a 
 powerful  party  :    but,  in   1208,  Chinghiz  Khan,   having  at-    A.  D« 
 tacked  them  both,  flew  7(jfo  with  his  own  hand,  and  Kujh-     i-o!;>. 
 luk  fled  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Kitan  (N).     This  viftory 
 put  him  in  a  condition  to  fubdue  the  reft  of  the  hords,  which 
 itili  ftood  out    . 
 
 The  Perftan  hiftorians  fay,  that  Boyrak,  being  purfued, 
 was  taken,  and  put  to  death  in  the  camp.  After  this,  ac- 
 cording to  JluYlghazi  Khan,  Kufoluk  and  Tokta  Beg  retired 
 to  the  river  Irtijb.  But  De  la  Croix,  who  quotes  Miirkond, 
 Kondamir,  and  .^^«7A'a_yr,  for  his  authorities,  foys,  they  re.- 
 treated  to  Ardifi,  a  fortrefs  on  the  frontiers  of  their  refpec- 
 tive  territories  in  the  tribe  of  Merkit ;  where  they  defigned 
 fco  recruit  their  fcattered  forces,  with  fome  others  who  were 
 left  bcliind  :  but  that,  two  years  after  (O),  Jcnghiz  Khan, 
 to  prevent  their  having  tim£  to  fortify  themfelves,  raaj-ched 
 again  ft  them  in  the  midft  of  winter.  Thofe  princes,  amazed  - 
 at  his  fudden  arrival,  and  not  being  ftrong  enough  to  oppofe 
 him,  retired  under  the  fortrefs  of  ylrdifJj  :  but  Jcnghiz  Khan, 
 for  all  the  rigour  of  the  fealon,  and  difficult  roads,  foon  ap- 
 peared before  that  place,  and  forcing  them  to  come  to  an  en- 
 gagement, quickly  put  them  to  flight.  Tukta  Bfg\va.s  killed 
 m  the  aftion  :  hut  KuJJjiitk,  with  fome  expert  foldiers,  efcapedKuihlufc 
 to  Turkeftan,  where  he  was  kindly  received  by  Gurkhan  {V),efca'pcs. 
 a  very  powerful  monarch ;  who,  touched  with  the  misfor- 
 tunes of  this  young  prince,  gave  him  his  daughter  In  mar- 
 riage ^. 
 
 y  Dg  La  Croix,  p.  90.  ^  Gaubil,  u'oI  fupra,  p.  12, 
 
 *  MiRKOND,    Abu'lkayr.    ap.  De   la  Croix,    p.  gi,    &  feq. 
 Abu'lcha?!,  p.  84,  &  feq. 
 
 (M)  The  weflern  v^/fd/zV  vvri-  coming  originally  from  /Tam- 
 
 ters  make  him  the  fon  of  Tay-  kitay. 
 
 ya-nKhdn,  as  has  been  obferved         (O)  This   is   placed   in   the 
 
 in  a  former  note.  year  1207  by  De  la  Croix. 
 
 (N)  This  mud  be  underfiood         (P)  He  was  fovereign  both  of 
 
 of  the  Kitan   fettled    in   Little  the    JVeJiern  Kitan,  or  Knraki' 
 
 Buhhdria  ;  of  whom  an  account  taynns,  and  Tut-kejldn  ;  and  ge« 
 
 will  be  given  hereafter.  '  They  nerally  refided  z.KKdJhgar, 
 
 were   called   Karakitaja:::^    as 
 
 Aa  3  Our 
 
2s^  Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  <?r  Miingl  Empire.      B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.         OuK  readers  cannot  but  be  furprifed  at  the  great  difagree- 
 
 120C?.     meat  aciong  tlic  authors  before  us,  concerning  the  place  of 
 
 '^— "V-*-'^aiVion ;  fome  making  it  to  be  at  a  river  beyond  the  regions  of 
 
 Ahftake     ji-g  Moguls;   Others  at  a  tortrefs  at  a  great  dillance   from 
 
 recti ped.    xh^^^zt^    not   far  from  the  borders  of   Tangnt  and  Kit  ay. 
 
 Whether  rhofe  who  alfert  the  huter  as  faft  (for  we  take  the 
 
 concurrent    tcfliniony  of  Abu'lgh.izi  Khan,  and  the  Chlnefc 
 
 hiftorians,   to  be  a  proof  that  the  Irtijh  was  the  fccne  of 
 
 aftion),  had  it  from  the  memoirs  of  PulAd,  or  finding  only  a 
 
 bare  name  of  a  place,  fupplied  the  want  of  a  defcriptioa  by 
 
 conjc^ftures  of  their  om'o,  we  will  tiot  venture  abfolutely  to 
 
 detcrraihe  :  but  this  latter  looks  to  be  tVTe  cafe,  fmce  Archjh 
 
 and  Irtifi  are  written  with  the  fame  Mogul  or  even  Arabic 
 
 charai>ers  :   and  De  la  Croix  does  not  cite  Fadlallah,  who 
 
 wrote  his  hiftory  from  the  memoirs  and  afTiftance  of  Piilad ; 
 
 which  feems  to  (hew,  that  he  fays  nothing  to  fupport  the 
 
 matter  in  qiieflion. 
 
 Joyghe-        J ENG  H 17.   KhAn,  in  his  approach  to  the  Irfip,  pa/Ted 
 
 rats  C'.d    near  the  habitations  of  the  Joyghcrats  and  Kirliks  :  the  firfl 
 
 Karliks     fubjeft  to  Konaha  Beghi ;  the  latter,  to  Arjldn  Khan ;  who, 
 
 fibwit.      fiQ(.  being  in  a  condition  to  oppofe  his  foiccs,  both  fubmittcJ 
 
 to  him,    and  conducted  him  to  the  camp  of  Kiichhik  and 
 
 Tidda  Bi-'ghi.     In  his  return  from  this  expedition  he  fum- 
 
 moned  Unis  Indl,  chief  of  the  Kcrghis  :  who  I'.lewife  fub- 
 
 mitted,  and  fent  him  a  fhungar,  or  flionkar,  for  a  prefent ''. 
 
 CHAP.     II. 
 
 Jenghiz  Khan   hivaJes   the  Khigdoms  cf  Hya, 
 Kitay,  and  Turkeftan, 
 
 TeiT>]iiz    ^  '|jr"^HE  Grand  Khan,   having  finifhed   the  conqucA  of 
 
 khan  in-        I        Moguli/run,    or  that  part  of  Tariary  inhabited  by 
 
 'uades  "^       the  various  tribes  of  people  comprehended  under  the 
 
 name  of  Moguls  and  Tatars,  (extending  from  the  borders  of 
 
 what  is  called  Eajiern  Tatdry  to  mount  Altay  in  the  weft), 
 
 began  to  think  of  invading  the  countries  out  of  Tartary 
 
 to  the  fonth.     Which,  unlike  the  defarts  he  had  already  fub- 
 
 dued,  where  no  works  of  Aoae  appeared  to  flop  the  progrcfs 
 
 of  an  enemy,  were  full  of  fortified  cities,  and  llrong  places, 
 
 as  well  as  inhabitants.     A  confideration  which  at  once  .pre- 
 
 )<v  fents  to  the  re;ider's  mind  the  difhculty  of  the  entcrprize,  to 
 
 people  as  jet,  it  may  be  prefumed,  unexperienced  ia  tlie  art 
 
 **  Aut'tGHAzj  Khan,  p   85,  k  feq. 
 
C.  2^  Reig?j  of  J enghizKhln,  555t 
 
 of  taking  towns ;  and  fnews   the  genius  of  the  prince  who    A.  D. 
 formed  (o  grand  a  defign.  1209. 
 
 J ENGHIZ  Khan,  who,  as  hath  already  been  obferved,''-*"V~*-» 
 had,  in  the  year  1205,  began  to  make  iucurfions  upon  the^y'fj''/^''^ 
 territories  of  the  king  (or  emperor)  of  Hya-,   in  1209,  at-*'-'      ^'^° 
 tacked  his  dominions,  with  defigu  to  reduce  them  under  his 
 obedience  :   but,   after  forcing  ieveral  pofts  near  the  great 
 wall,  Li-gan  ffvei2,  to  fave  Kis  capital,  which  Jenghiz  Khan 
 Was  preparing  to  artack,  fubmitted  to  become  his  tributary, 
 as  will  be  related  hereafter  "*. 
 
 Almost  at  the  fame  time  that  prince  conquered  the  coun- 
 tries of  Krekir  and  Kafiin  ;  which  iail  name,  we  are  told,  for- 
 merly the  region  of  Tangiit  bore '' :  but  where  thofe  coun- 
 tries lay  is  hard  to  determine.  If  any  fuch  there  were,  they 
 mail,  by  the  circumftances  of  the  hiftory,  have  been  in  the 
 neighbourhood  of  Kamywn,  either  belonging  to  the  province 
 of  Shen-Ji,  or  on  its  borders. 
 
 The  fame  year,  Parchukorte  Tikin  (A),  prince  of  Igu r, The  lgnr& 
 friled  Idikut  (B),  flew  the  Kitan  (C)  officers,  who  were  in  hisrcvo/ts 
 city ;    and,   going  in   perfon,    put   himfelf    under   Jcngbiz 
 Kh:hi's  proteilion  :  "^/ho  gave  him  a  daughter  in  marriage ". 
 
 The  occaf.on  of  this  proceeding  is  related  by  the  Perfuin 
 hiflorians.  They  tell  us,  that  Idxkut,  Khan  of  the  OygurSf 
 or  Igurs,  though  a  very  powerful  prince,  was  yet  tributary 
 to  Gurktiny  king  ot  TurkeJJ^n ;  w^ho  ufually  kept  a  deroga 
 among  the  Oygurs,  to  gather  his  tribute.  Shu-wakem,  who 
 at  that  time  was  his  officer,  exafting  more  than  his  mafVer's 
 due,  the  prince,  on  the  people's  complaints,  fpoke  to  him.  But 
 the  other,  inflead  of  forbearing,  threatened  Idiktit :  who,  to 
 revenge  the  infult,  had  him  alTaffinaLed  ;  and,  then  to  fkreen 
 himfelf  from  Giirkhan's  refentment,  fent  to  afk  the  Grand ' 
 Khan's  pro  Left  ion.     The  envoys  overtook  Jenghiz  Khan  in 
 
 *  In  the  Ir.ilory  of  the  Hya  and  Si/an.  ^  De  la  Croix,  p. 
 92.  ^    G-AUBIL,   p.   I  3. 
 
 (A)  Ahiilgha-zi  Khan  names  porting  heing fent,  and  kut,  the 
 him  Banerjik  Idikut  Khan,  p.  jfpirit,  or  foul.  Jbulfaraj,  p. 
 36.  283,  writes  Idikiih  i  that  is, /i"? 
 
 (B)  Jhiilk.'iir  znd.  Ahulfaraj  lord  of  the  empire. 
 
 fay,    that  ■  Idtkut    fignifies    the  (C)  Thefe  were  the  Wcfl(rn 
 
 reig7iing  prince ;   but  Akulgha%i  Kitdn,  or  Lyau,    fettled  to   the 
 
 Khan    explains   it,   a  free  man,  eaft  of  Kdfhgar,  then  fubjedl  to 
 
 }2ot  fiihjett  to  any  body.     So  he  Gurkhdn,  k'mg  of  Turkefdfi  and 
 
 fays  it  fignifies  in  the  language  the  Kitdn;  whofe  country  was 
 
 of  the  Lz.beks_:  hxxi  fnt  by  the  from  them  called  i(#»r«>^/Ay'. 
 
 fpirit,  in  the  Turkijh.     Idi  iia- 
 
 A  a  4  |Jl5 
 
^6o  htjlcry  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.      E.  Ill, 
 
 A    D.     the  coun.ry  or   Tangut,  where  lie  was  gone  to  reduce  Shi- 
 
 I2IO.     cinjlii;  who,  with  fo:iie  other  Khans,  had  revoked  from  him  : 
 
 ^— '"V"'*^a!nong  the  reft  was  the  Khan  of  Krckir,  whofe  territories  he 
 
 intircly  ruined. 
 fuhmit  lo        The  Mogul  emperor,    glad  of  an  opportunity  to  make 
 Icnghiz    Gurkhdn  uneafy,  who  was  never  a  friend  to  him,  and  had 
 iihan.       now  made  an  alliance  with  Knjhluk,  received  the  Oygar  (or 
 Ig**r )  envoys  much  better   than  otherwife  he  would  have 
 done;  and  fcnt  them  back  with  two  perfons,  to  afTure  their 
 Khan   of  his  friciidfliip   and    protection.      Idikut,    charmed 
 with  this  generous  behaviour,  Ilrait  went  himfelf,-  with  coflly 
 prefcnts,  to  offer  his  fervice  to  Jcnghlz  Khan  :  who  received 
 Jlej.  607. him  witJi  affeflion  ;  and  afterwards,  to  rewad  his  fidelity, 
 A.  D.    gave  him  one  of  his  daughters  in  marriage.     Gurkhan,  on 
 1 2 10.     the  news  of  Shiiiuakcni's  death,  had  threatened  Idikut  with 
 fire  and  fword  :    but,    hearing  he  was  become  the  Grand 
 Khan's  fon-in-law,  he  fmothered  his  rage,  for  fear  of  draw- 
 ing the  iMogiil  forces^  againft  himfelf '. 
 -.,  .  IDIKUT  was  of  an  antient  family  among  the  chiefs  of 
 
 eountn  ^^  ^^"'^  tribe,  for  above  500  years  ftanding.  They  fiifl 
 iifcribed.  pofTefled  the  country  where  the  ScHnga  rifes.  In  procefs  of 
 time  they  became  mafters  of  the  country  of  Kau-chang,  Igury 
 or  Kjau-chcw,  being  the  fame  with  that  of  Turfdn,  in  Little 
 Biikharia.  The  Chincfe  geographers  agree,  that  the  country 
 of  Igur  (Vigur,  or  OygurJ,  was  fituated  where  Turfdn  now 
 flands ;  but  feem  unacquainted  with  its  extent.  The  fame 
 authors  farther  inform  us,  that  the  Igiirs  underflood  the 
 Chincfe  charatfters,  and  had  the  books  of  Kong-fu-tfe,  or  Kon- 
 fufnis  :  that  they  honoured  the  fpirit  of  heaven,  had  many 
 Bonzas  among  them,  and  followed  the  Chinefe  kalendar.  The 
 chief  city,  where  Idikut  refided,  was  called  Ho-chew  ;  the 
 ruins  of  which  ftill  remain,  feven  or  eight  leagues  to  the 
 eafl  of  Turfdn*^.  To  the  north  of  this  laft  city  lay  BiJ]?bd- 
 Ug,  which  all  the  oriental  writers  make  the  capiti-I  of  the 
 Igurs  ;  whofe  territories,  according  to  yJbuUghazi  khdn,  ex- 
 tended to  the  Irtifo  :  for  they  were  divided  into  three 
 branches  ;  fome  living  in  towns,  others  in  the  fields  ^. 
 f"/-^  K'tan  jENGHiZ  Khdn,  being  now  at  peace  with  all  his 
 gf^pi^f  neighbours,  and  flrengthcned  by  the  accefTion  of  fo  many 
 princes,  who  either  fubmitted  fo,  or  joined  in  league  with 
 him,  rcfolved  to  fhakc  off  the  yoke  of  the  A7//  ^  to  whom 
 
 <•  MiRKOND,  Abu'lkayr,    ap.  De  la  Croi.v,  p.  93,  &   feq. 
 Abu'lch.  p.  H7.       «  Gaubil,  p.  13,  38,  tS:  40,       *"  Abu'lgh. 
 
 p.  35- 
 
 •  at 
 
C.  2.'  Keign  of  J CDghizKlAn,  361 
 
 at  this  time  the  Moguls  were  tributary  (D),  as  they  had  been    A.  D. 
 before  to  the  Kit  an.     Sometime  before  the  Miingls  (E)  and     12 10. 
 other  hords  of  Tatary    had  scknowleged    that   prince   ^^^^T'^^'C^ 
 their  fovercign ;  7lzy-/io,  emperor  of  the  A""//?,  (tnt  Tong-tji,  ^]l^f 
 prince  of  the  Mood,   to  the  city  of  Tfing-chew  (now  called 
 Khukhu-hotun ' ),  to  receive  from  them  the  annual  tribute. 
 On  this  occafion  Tong-tfi  made  flight  of  Tcmujm,  and  ad- 
 vifed  framing  feme  pretence  to  put  him  to  death.     But  the  ' 
 
 emperor  rejected  the  propofal ;  which  coming  to  TcmtijiH's 
 ears,  he  refolved  to  be  revenged  on  the  author  of  it. 
 
 WANG -TEN 'KING,    emperor  of  the  Kin,  dying  in 
 the  tenth  month,  Tong-tfi,  who  fucceeded  him,  fent,  the  fol- 
 lowing year  (12 10),  an  officer  to  order  Jenghtz  Khan  to  pay 
 the  tribute.     That  prince  demanded,  whom  he  came  from  ? 
 and  being  told,  from  Tong-tft,  then  emperor,  he  abfolutelyr^«y^/  t^ 
 refufed  :  faying,  he  was  himfelf  a  fovereign,  and  would  never/^j'  tri- 
 acknowlege  Tong-tji  for  his  mailer.      It  is  f aid,  added  the^a/f. 
 Khan,  by  way  of  fneer,  that  the  Chlnefe  ought  to  have  the 
 fon  of  heaven  for  their  majler  ;  but,  at  frcfent,  they  know  net 
 how  to  chufe  a  man.    Having  fpoken  thefe  words,  he  mounted 
 his  horfe,  and  rode  towards  the  north.    Tong-tfi  was  flrangely 
 nettled  at  thefe  cutting  expre/Ttons.     Jenghtz  Khan  had  other 
 reafons  to  be  difpleafed  with  the  Kin.      Among   the  reft, 
 Ching-pu-hay ,  a  prince  of  his  houfe,  had  been  flain  by  them, 
 in  1206  ;  to  revenge  which  injury  (F)  the  Mungls  waited  for 
 an  opportunity  :  befides,  their  Khan  was  told,  Tcng-tfi  in- 
 tended to  have  him  feized.     Thefe  things  determined  him 
 to  go  and  encamp  along  the  Kerulon  ;  where  he  aflernbled  ^^Ith  a 
 a  formidable  army,  compofed  of  veteran  troops.    From  thence ^''^^''^^'''iy 
 
 2  See  before,  p,  282. 
 
 (D)  In  the  tenth  month  of  the  fv.kiUay  among  the  predeceflbrs 
 
 yean  i47,theemptroroftheiir/>/,  of  Jetighiz  Khan,  as  given  by 
 
 unable  to  fubdue  the  Mo7igols,  yliii'/ghazi  Khan,  a,nd  other  on- 
 
 was  obli;j;ed  to  make  peace  with  eiital  authors, 
 
 them.     Their   chief  was  then  (E)  They  are  always  called 
 
 jiolopukih'ay,  and  called  himlelf  Mongu  in   the    Chinefe  hlftory  ; 
 
 emperor.  This  fliews,  that  fmce  which   fhews,    that    the   word 
 
 then  the  povvcr  of  the  Mongols  Mrgul  had  obtained  only  in  the 
 
 had  been   weakened  :     for  the  well  of  JJta.                                          , 
 
 hiftory    of  Jenghiz   Khan   fays  (F)  The  weilerny:^^//^  writers 
 
 pofitively,    that,    in    his    time,  mention  injuries  in  general  re- 
 
 they   paid  tribute  to  the  Kin.  ceix'ed  from  Jltwi  Khduf    but 
 
 Gaubil.  hid;.  DeGentchis,  p.  20.  none  Iq  particular. 
 There  is  no  fuch  prince  asJi/o- 
 
 he 
 
562 
 
 A.D. 
 121 1. 
 
 in*uaties 
 the  Kin. 
 
 IJiJtcry  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Ewplre.      B.  IIL 
 
 he  ordered  Cke^'r  Noyar.  ^ij),  and  2'f/u  Kohay  (H),  to  march 
 towards  the  borders  of  Shan-Ji  and  Pe-che-li:  who,  having 
 'obrcrved  the  country,  and  made  lome  fpoils,  returned  to  the 
 main  army ''. 
 
 The  Kin  had  confiderahle  forces  in  Lyau-tong,  which  was 
 the  bulwark  ot  their  empire.  In  the  fame  province,  and 
 coiintriei  depending  on  it,  the:"e  ftill  remained  alfo  a  great 
 number  of  Ki-tun,  and  many  princes  of  the  family  of  the 
 Lyaii,  whom  they  hatl  deprived  of  the  empire.  But  as  Tong- 
 tji  grew  jealous  of  them  fmce  the  rife  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  he 
 commanded  double  the  number  of  Nyu-chc  (or  Kin  J  families 
 to  be  put  in  all  places  where  they  were  fettled,  in  order  to 
 watch  their  motions.  After  this  precaution,  which  gave  a 
 general  difcontcnt  to  the  Kitan,  the  emperor  caufed  notice  to 
 be  given  cvery-where,  that  the  Mungis  intended  to  attack 
 him,  raifed  powerful  armies,  and  ported  troops  in  all  the 
 fortified  places  on  both  fiJcs  of  the  great  wall,  from  the 
 IVhang-ho  to  Lyau-totig\ 
 
 In  the  fprlng,  and  firfl  month  of  the  year  121 1,  JrfJn, 
 prince  of  the  Karluks  (I)  in  the  wefl,  came  with  a  body  of 
 troops,  to  offer  his  fervice  to  Jenghiz  Khan ;  and  Idikv.ty 
 prince  of  Igur,  to  confult  tlie  prclervation  of  his  country. 
 The  army  began  its  march  fouthwai'ds,  the  beginning  of  the 
 fecond  month  :  on  which  Tong-tfi  fent  to  make  propofals  of 
 peace  (K)  ;  but  thjiy  were  rcjeifted.     Chcpe  with  the  choiceft 
 
 of 
 
 *  Gaufil,  p.  13,  &  feq. 
 
 (G)  He  was  one  of  the  "^h- 
 fuls  befl  generals.  The  title  of 
 Ncy^u  (10  alio  it  is  written  in 
 jibulgbazi  Khans  hiftoi y,  but 
 Ntiian,  by  De  la  Croix),  is 
 given  only  to  prmces  of  the 
 reigning  family,  fons  in-law  of 
 Khans,  or  great  lords,  who  are 
 chiefs  of  hords.     Gattbil. 
 
 (H)  Yelu  Kohay  (written  alfo 
 Ydu  Koia^,  perhaps  by  miftake), 
 was  a  great  mandarin,  or  officer, 
 of  the  Kin  emperor  ;  who,  be- 
 ing fent  to  fettle  fome  afTairs 
 with  Jinghix,  Khan,  was  fo 
 charmed  with  him,  that  he  en- 
 tered into  his  fervice.  He  was 
 a  prlnci:  of  the  imperial  fam.ly 
 
 of  the  L^ou,  whofe  name  was 
 Yelu.     Gaubil. 
 
 (I)  So  we  explain  Jjtlan, 
 prince  of  A-lalu;  which  laft 
 V  ord Gauhilwr.s  at  a  lofs  about. 
 This  Jr/Ian,  Khan  of  the  K^r- 
 hfk:,  or  Karlik!.  is  mentioned 
 by  Ahulghazi  Khan  and  De  la 
 Croix,  as  repairing  to  'J^':g'-'i'Z 
 Khan  about  the  fa.nc  time  with 
 Iciikut. 
 
 (K)  AhUWghazi  Khan  relateSf 
 that  ye.'ighiz  Khan  fent  to  fum- 
 nion  J/f!/n  Khan  to  fubmit  j 
 and  that  this  prince,  falling  in- 
 to a  pafllon,  laid  to  the  ambaf- 
 lador.  You  ie/ieie,  ptrhaps,  you 
 have  to  do  lui/jb  one  cfy.ur  petl^ 
 Tuxkifk 
 
C.  2.  Reign  d?/ Jenghiz  Khan.- 
 
 of  the  troops  forced  the  poAs  of  the  great  wall  (L),  to 
 the  north-weit  and  north-eaft  of  Tay-tong-fu  (M),  whilft 
 others  feized  the  fortrelTes  without  the  barrier.  MuJndl 
 took  the  polls  about  Pau-gan,  and  Ten-king,  in  Pe-che-li. 
 Chapar  furprifed  the  garrifon  of  Kn-yang-qiian  (N),  an  im- 
 portant place  :  and  Jenghtz  Khan  deieated  a  confiderabl^ 
 body  of  the  Kin,  near  S-vjen-ivhu-fu  ;  which  city  he  took, 
 widi  the  fortrelFes  about  Tay-tong-fu,  then  called  Si-king,  or 
 the  ivejlern  court,  all  in  Skan-Ji  :  m  fliort,  the  Miing/s  made 
 incur fions  as  far  as  the  tapital. 
 
 HJSAR  Wha-chen,  prince  of  the  Honkirats  {or  Kiinku-'^he  K.'nin 
 rats  J,  Jenghiz  Khan's  brother-in-law,  who  had  been  fent  torenjoh. 
 the  frontiers  of  Lyau-tor.g  (O),  to  found  the  pulfes  of  the 
 Kit  an  lords,  and  attack  the  Kin  on  that  fide ;  found  the 
 prince  Tclu  Lycvj-ko  at  the  head  of  an  hundred  thoufand 
 men,  ready  to  declare  in  favour  of  his  mafler.  In  teftimony 
 of  his  fmcerity,  that  prince,  afcending  the  mountain  Kin  (P), 
 facrificed  a  V/hite  horfe  and  black  ox,  broke  ^n  arrow,  and 
 made  an  oath  to  be  faithful  to  Jenghiz  Khcin.  Lyeiv-ko, 
 who  was  of  the  royal  family  of  the   Lyau,  a  good  officer. 
 
 Turkifh  trihes.  Jhulgh.  hift. 
 Turks,  kz.  p.  89.  Or,  zsDe  la 
 Croix  has  it.  Tour  rnajler  treats 
 me  as  if  he  tBought  me  a  1'urk, 
 or  a  Mogul.  Hift.  Gcngh.  p. 
 100, 
 
 (L)  V.O\\\.Ahulgha%lKhdrr,^. 
 44,  and  De  la  Croix,  p.  loi, 
 fay,  that  Alak's,  Khan  of  the 
 Uvruts,  or  Atihiit,  opened  one 
 of  tlie  great  gates  of  the  wall, 
 of  which  he  had  the  cuftocly,  to 
 fe'nghiz  Khan . 
 
 (M)  In  the  province  of  Shan- 
 ft,  \Xi  China,  iat.  40°  15/  long. 
 3°  15'  weft  of  Pe-Ji'mg.  Note, 
 Fu,  at  the  end  of  the  name  of  a 
 place,  denotes  a  city  of  the  firll 
 ranic  in  China;  chcv:,  one  of 
 the  fecond  ;  and  hjen,  one  of 
 the  third  rank  :  quan,  a  fort- 
 refs;  kciv,  a  gate  or  ilrait  of 
 the  mountains. 
 
 (N)  A  fortrefs  nine  le.igues 
 roith-north-eaftof  P(?-/{/;7!7-;  and 
 Ttn-king  is  three  or  four  north  of 
 Kii  ya;/g-  quan,     Gauhil. 
 
 (O)  Dc  la  Croix,  p.  I  CO,  fays, 
 fenghix.  Khan  fent  three  of  his 
 fons  to  attack  Kurje,  which  he 
 calls  A.7;v/7 ;  but  it  muft  be  Lyau- 
 to;:g,  as  well  from  the  circum- 
 ftances  of  the  hiHory,  as  the 
 dcfcription  of  it,  which  hb 
 givts  from  Faalallah  ;  viz.  ihae 
 it  'was  ftuate  to  the  north  of 
 China,  ar,d  had  the  fea  ok  the 
 eaft :  that  the  country  contained 
 i.hout  700,000  inhabitants  ;  anf 
 had  been  alnxiays  govern rd  by  its 
 otvn  kings,  ivho  <^jjere  fometim/'i 
 maflers  r/Xhina  (ratherYJw^-^j^^ 
 ivbich,  in  its  turn,  nxias  majlerof 
 it.  That  Lyau-tong  is  Kurjc,  ap- 
 pears further,  from  what  is  faid, 
 p.  108,  that  Miikli  Gojank  (who 
 is  Muhuli)  was  fent  to  Kurje^ 
 with  a  body  of  troops,  to  hin- 
 der tiie  forces  of  that  country 
 to  join  Alti'.n  Khan. 
 
 (P)  According  to  the  Chinefs 
 geographers,  45  or  50  leagues^ 
 north  of  MUgden,  capital  oC 
 Lyau- tang.     Gnubil, 
 
llijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.      B.  III. 
 
 and  had  many  vairals ;  pr()\okcd  at  the  inciignkics  which  tlic 
 Kitan  daily  received  from  tlic  kin,  took  arms,  as  fooii  as  he 
 heard  that  the  Afutigls  intended  to  make  war  upon  them. 
 Tlie  Khan,  to  prevent  .jL>'<'u'-y(;o  from  being  drawn  off  again, 
 made  him  very  advantageous  offjrs,  and  conferred  on  him 
 the  title  of  king  (  Q^)  ;  furnifl-ung  IVha-chcn  and  Chcpe  with 
 good  troops,  to  affill  him.  Lye-w-ko  ordered  hiniklf  to  be 
 proclaimed  king  where-ever  he  came;  and,  having  taken 
 many  places,  marched  againd:  tlie  Kin  army,  over  which  he 
 obtained  a  fignal  vi(ftory.  Hereupon  m;iny  Kitcin  lords  fliook 
 off  their  yoke,  and  feveral  cities  fubniittcd  to  him.  After 
 ivhich  he  reduced  Tong-hing  (R),  or  Lymi-yang,  a  city  of 
 Lyau-tong.  This  great  fuccefs  fwelled  the  reputation  of  the 
 new  Kitan  king ;  and  made  the  Kin  raife  uumerous  forces,  to 
 fave  that  province '. 
 Tcnghiz  I^  i  21 2,  Jcnghiz  Khan  fubdued  Whan-chew  (S)  ^  and  Mu- 
 Khan  hull,  the  fortrefles  without  the  great  wall,  near  the  Wh.ing- 
 woounhd:  ho.  When  the  Miingls  had  reduced  all  the  ftroog  places 
 ■A.  D.  between  that  city  and  the  river,  they  prepared  to  befiege  Tay- 
 121 2.  tong-Ju.  To  prevent  them,  Yong-tji  {<:i\\.  Hiijaku,  or  Ki-Jhc' 
 lyc,  and  Han-yrn,  at  the  head  of  300,000  men.  The  Khan, 
 by  advice  of  lUubuli,  marched  to  meet  this  army,  which 
 was  encamped  near  the  mountain  Tthil  (T),  where  they  were 
 attacked  by  the  Alungls  ;  who,  notwithlianding  the  fuperi- 
 ority  of  their  numbers,  defeated  them.  In  autumn  he  in- 
 verted Tay-tong-J'ti ;  where,  although  the  governor  Hujakii 
 fled,  he  met  with  more  refillance  than  he  expecfted.  At  laft, 
 having  in  a  vigorous  attack  loft  many  men,  and  been  dan- 
 gcroudy  w^ounded  by  an  arrow,  he  raifcd  the  fiege,  and  re- 
 tired iixo  Tatary  :  after  which  the  Kin  retook  Paitgan,  Sivai" 
 'wha.-Ju,  and  eveu  Ku-yang-qiian.  « 
 
 *  Gauhil,  p.  14,  ^  fcq. 
 
 (QJ  That  is,  Khan,  orVang,  42d  and  43d  degree  of  latitude, 
 
 we  prefume,  oi Lyau-tcug.  now    dclUoyed.      But,    p.   28, 
 
 (R)    That    is,     the    cadcrn  Cauhil    more   juftly   places   it 
 
 *  court,  lat.  41*^  20'  long.  6°  56'  almofl;    ro.th    of    Peking,    or 
 
 c'i^  ci  Pc-kirg.     In  the  map  of  north- north-weft.     It  fecnis  to 
 
 the  Jefuits  it  is  placed  on  tlic  have   b;;cn    Voro-hotun,    whofe 
 
 lYorth   fide  of  the  river  Takfa,  ruins    are    feen    about  twenty 
 
 which  falls  into  the  Lyau  ;  and  miles,  fouth  by  weft,  from  thofe 
 
 is  a  diftinft  town  from  Lyan-  of  Shan-tu,  one  of  the  antient 
 
 yavg,  which  lies  three  miles  to  capitals  of  'Tatary.     Sec  before, 
 
 the  fouth,  and  was  thena  great  p.  281. 
 >          city.  (T)  Seven  or  eight  -leagues 
 
 (S)  A  city  of  7'rt//irj,  north-  weft,     or  weft  north-weft,     of 
 
 oaft    of    Pc-klrg^  between    the  S-ivin-i.'.bi^-fu.     Gnuhil. 
 
 JENGHIZ 
 
C.  2."  Reign  of  Jenghfz  Khan.' 
 
 J  ENG  H IZ  Khun,  who,  in  this  difgrace,  was  comforted 
 by  the  news  he  receb/ed  from  Lyau-tong,  being  cured  of  his 
 wound,  re-entered  China  in  1213  ;  recovered  Siuen-ivha-fu 
 and  Paii-gan  ;  defeated  an  army  of  the  Kin,  after  a  bloody ^^•^"^-'^  ^^ 
 battle  (U),  near  Whay-lay  (X) ;  and  one  of  his  generals  took    V^f) 
 Ku-pe-kew  {Y).     After  this  battle,  the  Khan,  not  able  to  en-     121^.' 
 ter  Pe-che-li  by  Kii-yang-qnan,  forced  the  fortrefs  of  Tfc-kin- 
 ^uan,  and  took  I-chcw  and  Cho-chcw  (Z).     However,  Chcpe, 
 in  his  return  from  Lyau-tong,  pafled  on  to  Nan-kew  (a  place 
 of  importance),  and  took  Ku-yawg-qtian,  which  is   not  far 
 cliflant.     On  the  other  fide,    in  the  feventh  m.onth,  a  great 
 battle  was  fought  at  the  mountain  U-ivhey-lin,  near  ^tan- 
 chmig-hyen  (A) ;  wherein  the  Kin  were  overthrown,  with  a 
 great  flaughter. 
 
 In  the  eighth  month,  HujaM,  generallHimo  of  the  Kin'The em- 
 troops,  who  had  been  cafliiered  in  121 2,  for  bad  fervices,/^*^^  >««''■-• 
 and  reflored,   feized  on  the  perfon  of  Tong-tfi  ;  and,    foon  ^^^'^'^ 
 atter,  caufed  him  to  be  murdered.     The  true  caufe  of  the 
 fucceffes  which   attended   the  Mungh  was,    that   general's 
 hatred  to  thofe  who  were  the  occalion  of  his  difgrace   (the 
 year  before)  ;  which  lafled  two  months.     After  being  re- 
 placed, he  was  ordered  to  encamp  to  the  north  of  the  court : 
 but,  inlfead  of  endeavouring  to  flop  the  enemies  profi^-efs, 
 minded  nothing  but   hunting,   nor  regarded  the  emperor's 
 order.     At  length  he  marched  with  his  army  to  the  imperial 
 city,  under  pretence  of  preventing  a  confpiracy  which  he  had 
 difcovered.     Being  arrived  before  it,  he  fent  horfemcn  to  the 
 palace,  to  cry  aloud,  that  the  Tl/z^/z^/j- were  at  the  city  gates  :  he 
 next  put  to  death  fuch  as  he  fufpefted  ;  and,  having  difpofed 
 his  troops  in  different  quarters,  the  officers  both  civil  and 
 ,  military  affilled  him  ;  not  imagining  that  he  had  a  defign  to 
 dethrone  their  prince :  but  as  foou  as  he  had  fecured  the 
 gates  of  the  city,  he  feized  the  palace,  and  confined  the  em- 
 peror ;  then  depofed  and  put  him  to  death.    After  this,  find- 
 ing he  could  not  get  himfelf  declared  emperor,  he  Inthroned  hy  Hu# 
 San,  a  prince  of  the  blood.     Thefe  difiractions  determinedjaku. 
 Jcnghiz  Khan   to  befiege  the   imperial  city.     Chepc,    after 
 
 (U)    This    was    the    battle,         (Y)  A  famous  fortrefs  at  pne 
 
 perhaps,  in  which  the  Perfuin  of  the  gates  in  the  great  wall, 
 
 writers  fay,    that  Altun  Khd/i,  See  before,  p.  280. 
 joined  by  the  forces   of  Kurjcy         (Z)  A  city  in  the  weft  bor- 
 
 ioft  30,000  men.  ders  of  Pi-chc  It.     Tfc-k'ni-quan 
 
 (X)  Four  or  five  leagues  weft  is  25  miles  weft  of /-c^f'K,-. 
 oi  Ku-yang-quan.    The  field  was         (A)  A  city  in  the  borders  of 
 
 ftrewed  with  dead  bodies  for  Shan-/i.s.nd  Fe-che-li. 
 four  ka2;ues  together. 
 
 takin2> 
 
Tlijlcry  of  ihs  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 taking  K'n-yang-quan,  {'it  forward  with  50,000  chofen  horfc 
 to  join  the  army.  But  the  van-guard,  coming  to  the  river 
 *T/au  (li),  and,  endeavouring  to  pafs  thf  bridge,  was  intircly 
 defeated  by  Hujdkd  ;  who  was  carried  in  a  car,  being  hurt  in 
 the  toot.  Next  day,  being  hindered  from  marchiiK^  himfelf, 
 by  his  wound  opening,  he  ordered  Chu-hu-hiiu-ki  to  advance 
 with  5,000  troops,  to  oppofe  the  enemy  ;  but  that  general 
 *rhf  nfftif-  coming  too  late,  Hujakii  would  have  put  him  to  death  ;  which 
 fnjluin.  the  emperor,  knowing  him  to  be  a  good  officer,  would  not 
 fufFer.  Then  Hujukii  {Ixid  to  him,  if  you  beat  the  encvzy,  I 
 'Will  [pare  you  \  if  you  are  defeated,  you  f hall  die.  Kau-ki 
 inarched  agalnft  the  enemy ;  but  a  north  wind  arillng,  which 
 blew  the  fand  into  hfs  ioldiers  eyes,  he  was  obliged  to  re- 
 enter the  city  with  lofs.  As  he  took  it  for  granted,  thati/"//- 
 katu  would  put  him  to  death,  he  raii  with  his  troops  to  that 
 general's  palace :  who,  being  apprized  of  his  defigo,  got  oa 
 his  garden-wall ;  but,  falling,  broke  his  leg.  The  foldiers 
 having  killed  him  on  the  fpot,  Kaii-hi  carried  his  head  to 
 the  gate  of  the  imperial  palace,  and  furrendered  himfelf  to 
 the  mandarins,  in  order  to  be  condemned  to  death  :  but  the 
 emperor  publilhed  an  editff,  wherein  he  charged  Hiijaku  with 
 leveral  crimes,  and  commended  Kau-ki;  whom  he  made 
 generaliffimo  in  his  room  ^. 
 (The  Kin  -^  ^-^  ^'^  N-TS  VE  N,  king  of  Hya,  finding  himfelf  prefTed 
 hard  by  the  I\Iuv(^Is,  demanded  aid  of  the  Kin  ;  who  refufed  it,  a? 
 frejjcd.  having  occafion  themfelves  for  more  troops  than  they  had.  Here- 
 upon the  //y^,. after  they  had  made  a  treaty  with  the  Mungls, 
 before-mentioned,  in  12 10,  declared  war  againft  the  AVn  ; 
 with  whom  they  had  been  at  peace  for  fourfcore  years,  and 
 attacked  Kya-chcvj  (C),  in  Shen-fi.  The  fame  }'ear,  Li-gan- 
 tfven  dying,  Li-tfun-hyu,  his  relation,  fucceeded  him.  This 
 prince,  more  fuccefsful  than  his  prcdeceffor,  reduced  King- 
 cheiu  (D),  at  the  end  of  1213. 
 
 Since  the  time  Jsnghiz  Khhn  began  to  invade  the  Kin 
 empire,  many  Chinefe  officers,  who  had  been  taken  prifoners, 
 entered  into  his  fervice.  Thcfe  he  fncv/ed  a  great  effeem  for, 
 and  gave  them  parties  of  their  own  nation  to  command.  As 
 he  now  refolved  to  attack  the  enemy  on  every  fide,  he  mixed 
 the  Chinefe  and  Tatarian  troops  together,  forming  out  of 
 
 ''  Gaubil,  p.  18,  k  feq. 
 
 (B)   A  canal,  whofe  waters,  (C)  Lat.  38°  6'   long.  6' 4' 
 
 coming  from  Chang- prng-ckciv,  weft  oi  Pe-kirg. 
 
 paficd    by    the    imperial  city;  (D)  lnShe>!-fi^\{o.    Lat.  35* 
 
 from   which  the  bridge  could  2z'  long.  9°  5'  weft, 
 no:  be  far. 
 
 5  them 
 
C.  2."  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 thein  four  armies.  One  he  ordered  to  inca.ap  to  the  north  of 
 Ten-king,  the  imperial  city  :  another  to  ravage  the  country 
 to  the  north  and  eall:,*as  tar  as  Lyau-tong  :  the  third,  under 
 three  of  his  fons,  was  to  deflroy  all  to  the  foath  and  fouth- 
 W'sil,  as  far  as  the  JVhang-ho  ;  while  hs  hiuifelf,  with  Tuleyy 
 his  fourth  fon,  marched  through  Pe-che-U  to  Tji-nan-juy  the 
 capital  of  Shan-tong. 
 
 The  Kin,  for  their  defence,  fent  their  bell:  troops  to  Great  dc 
 guard  the  difficult  paflkges  of  rivers  and  mountains ;  oblij^e-  '^J^-fiatioa* 
 ing  all  people  fit  to  bear  arms  to  retire  into  the  cities.  The 
 Ehan,  being  informed  of  this,  ordered  his  generals  to  take 
 all  the  old  men,  women,  and  children,  out  of  the  villages 
 and  uafortified  towns,  and  fet  them  in  the  front  of  the 
 army.  The  people  from  the  walls,  on  hearing  the  voice,  of  ' 
 their  friends  and  relations,  rcfufed  to  defend  themfelves,  tQ 
 their  deftruftion.  The  defolation*  was  general  throughout 
 Shan-fi,  that  part  of  IJo-nan  to  the  north  of  the  Whang-ho, 
 Ve-che-li,  and  Shan-fong.  The  'Mungh  plundered  and  de- 
 flroyed  more  than  ninety  cities ;  reduced  to  arties  an  infinite 
 number  of  towns  and  villages ;  took  all  the  gold,  filvers  and 
 filk,  they  met  with  ;  and  m-affacred  thoufands  of  ufelefs  peo- 
 ple' :  carrying  into  flavery  a  vaft  number  of  young  womea 
 and  children.  The  fpoU  which  they  took  in  cattle  was  in- 
 eftimable  ;  and  in  all  thofe  fpacious  countries  there  were  but 
 ten  cities  Vvhich  the  Mungh  could  not  fubdiie  :  among  which 
 in  Pe-che-li  were  Yen-king,  the  imperial  city,  Tong-cheiVy 
 Chin g-ting- fit,  and  Tay-ming-fu.  All  this  devaftatlon  hap- 
 pened in  the  year  1 2 1 3 . 
 
 In  1 2 14,  Jenghiz  Khan,  being  returned  from  Shan-tong,The capjl 
 affembled  all  his  troops  in  one  body,  and  invefied  Ten-king,  tal  iu'vefi- 
 in  the  fourth  month  ;  pitching  his  camp  on  the  nopth  fide.  ^^• 
 His  generals  preffed  him,  vdthoat  delay,  to  fcale  the  walls,    ^'  ^* 
 and  ruin  the  city  t  buf  the  PChan,  having  had  other  views  in     ^^H* 
 his  mind,  inftead  of  following  their  counfel,  fent  an  officer 
 to  tell  the  Kin  emperor,  that  his  mafler  was  vvilling  to  re- 
 turn  into  Tatary  :    however,  that,  to  appeafe  the  anger  of 
 the  Fvlungl  troops,  it  was  necefiary  to  make  them  confiderable 
 prefents ;  adding,  that  he  ought  to  confider  Tai-king  was 
 almoft  the  only  place  which  remained  in  his  pofTefiion  to  the 
 north  of  the  Whahgrho.    One  of  the  Kin  minifcefs,  provoked  at 
 this  mediige,  propofed  to  march  out  and  fight  the  army  of 
 Ta-che  (E) :  faying,  that  many  of  the  Mungl  foldiers  were 
 
 (E)  Or\t  cf  the  names  given     gion,  at  prefent  pofTefied  by  t!ic 
 t}'  the  Chir.efe  to  that  Jarge  rs-     ^Mufigls  and  Kalkas.     Gauhtl. 
 
36s  Wflory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  IIL' 
 
 A.  D.    f^ck ;  and  that  they  were  not  in  a  condition  to  withfland  a 
 1 21  2.     vigorous  attack  '. 
 
 Another  miniAcr  was  ngainfl  this  advice  :  f^^^^'ing,  that 
 they  had  every  thing  to  fear,  if  they  loft  a  liattle;  and  but 
 little  good  to  expc(ft  from  a  vidlory.  He  added,  "  that  the 
 "  troops  in  the  city  had  nothing  in  view  but  to  quit  it,  as 
 "  moft  of  them  had  families  of  their  own  :  that  the  beft 
 **  meafure  therefore  was  to  accept  of  peace  •,  and  when  the 
 **  Mungls  were  retired,  they  fliould  be  better  able  to  confnlt 
 "  what  was  proper  to  be  done."  The  emperor,  approving 
 this  counfel,  fent  a  lord  to  the  Mungl  camp,  to  defire  a 
 peace  ;  wherein  it  was  ftipulated,  that  a  daughter  (F)  of  the 
 late  emperor  Tong-tfi  fhould  be  given  to  Jcnghiz  Khan ;  with 
 500  young  boys,  and  as  many  girls,  3,000  horfes,  filk,  and 
 a  great  fum  of  money.  As  foon  as  the  conditions  weie  per- 
 formed, the  Khan  raifed  the  fiege  ;  and,  departing  by  the 
 way  of  Kii-yong-quan,  commanded  all  the  young  children, 
 ^vhom  he  had  taken  in  the  four  provinces  of  Shan-tong,  Ho' 
 van,  Pc-che-li,  and  Skan-fi,  to  be  mafTacred. 
 7he  em-  After  the  retreat  of  the  Mungls,  the  emperor  San  dc- 
 feror  re-  rlared  to  his  council,  that  he  refolved  to  remove  his  court  to 
 tnoi'es  the  Pyen-lyang{G),  mHcnan.  Tii-JJji-ni,  a  wife  andfaitliful  mini- 
 fiiurt.  f^ej.^  reprefented,  that,  in  fuch  cafe,  the  northern  provinces 
 would  be  loft.  He  obferved,  that  Lyau-tonghtingxcvy  ftrong 
 byfituation,  it  was  eafy  to  maintain  themfelves  there  :  that  no 
 more  was  to  be  done,  than  to  make  new  levies,  fortify  the 
 court,  fill  the  garrifon,  and  recruit  the  troops  of  that  pro- 
 vince. Moft  of  the  grandees  were  of  his  opinion  :  but  the 
 emperor  faid,  that  as  the  treafury  was  exhaufted,  the  troops 
 weakened,  and  cities  round  the  capital  deflroyed.  Ten-king  wz^ 
 no  place  of  fecurity  for  him.  Accordingly  he  departed,  with 
 his  fiimily  and  fome  troops ;  leaving  the  prince,  who  was  to  be 
 his  fucce/Tor,  to  encourage  the  inhabitants. 
 Jtsleid  The  /(Tm  monarch  had  foon  occafion  to  repent  this  bad 
 
 <enft'-        ftep.     Being   arrived   at  Lyang-hyang    (a  city  five  leagues 
 ^uencc.      fouth-weft  of  Pc-king)  he  demanded  back  from  his  troops 
 their  horfes  and  cuirafTes.  The  major  part  of  them,  refufing  to 
 obey,  Hew  their  general,  and  chofe  three  others  in  his  ftead  : 
 
 '  Gaubil,  p.  20,  &  feq, 
 
 (F)  The  Perfian,  &c.  hifto-  (G)  Called  alfo  A'aw-^f/w^,  Of 
 
 rians  fay,  peace  was  made  on  the  court  cf  the  fouth,  and  flill 
 
 thofc  conditions  ;  but  not  ihat  Pyen.      It  ilood   nearly    wher^ 
 
 ^i-kirg,  i^x  Khan  Balik,  was  in-  Kay-fong-fv,  the  capital  of  Ho- 
 
 veiled.  Tuvi,  at  prefcnt  funds.   Ccubil. 
 
 »fcc^ 
 
C.  2.  Reign  o/Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 after  which  they  returned,  and  feized  the  bridge  of  Li-kew 
 (H).  From  thence  Kantd,  one  of  their  generals,  fent  a  cou- 
 rier to  Jenghiz  Khan,  who  ~  was  then  encamped  at  the  city 
 Whan-chev),  in  Tattxry,  to  offer  himfelf  and  his  troops  at  his 
 fcrvice.  As  foon  as  that  prince  was  apprifed  of  the  emperor's 
 retreat,  he  was  much  incenfed  ;  complaining  that  he  had  been 
 deceived  by  the  Kin,  and  thereupon  relblved  to  re-enter  Chi^ 
 na.  With  this  view  he  fent  his  general  Mingan,  with  a 
 great  force,  to  join  Kinta,  and  befiege  Ten-king  (1).  "When 
 this  news  reached  the  emperor,  he  ordered  his  fon  to  leave 
 that  city,  and  repair  to  Pyen-lyang.  This  alfo  was  againft 
 the  advice  of  his  miniflers,  fupported  by  the  example  of 
 Ming-vjhang,  or  Hivn-tfong,  a  Chinefe  emperor  of  the  Tang 
 race  (K),  The  departure  of  the  prince  difcouraged  the  gar- 
 riibn,  not  only  oi  Ten-king,  but  of  other  flrong  places  m. 
 
 The  rapid  conqueft  of  the  Mungls,  and  retreat  of  the  Kin  State  of 
 emperor,  gave  great  uneafmefs  to  the  Chinefe  monarchs  of  the  China. 
 Song  race  ;  who  were  then  mafters  of  the  fouthern  provinces 
 of  China,  called  by  fome  authors  Manji,  viz.  ^lan-tong,  and 
 the  ifle  of  Hay-nan,  ^tang-fi.  Tun-nan,  Se-chxven,  ^ley-cheiv^ 
 Hu-qnang,  Kyang-fi,  Che-kyang,  Fo-kyen,  and  almoil  all  Ky- 
 ang-/ian,  v/here  the  Kin  had  a  few  cities.     In  Shen-fi  they 
 poflelTed  the  country  of  Hang-chong-fu,  befides  fome  places    , 
 in  the  diftrift  of  Kong-chang-fu,  and  on  the  borders  of  Se- 
 chiuen.     The  great  wars  which  they  had  carried  on  againil 
 
 ""  Gaubil,  ubi  fupr.  p,  23,  &  feq. 
 
 (H)    Now  called   When-ho.  great  revolution  is  one  of  the 
 
 The   Kyau,  or  bridge,  is  two  mod  carious  parts  of  the  C^'wf/^ 
 
 leagues  weft-fouth-weft  of  Pe-  annals ;  and  gives  confiderable 
 
 king,    and    a    very    fine    one.  light  into  the  hirtory  and  geo- 
 
 <}aubtl.  graphy  of  the  countries  between 
 
 (I)  Called,  by  the   oriental  5A,77-y^  and  the  Cay/i.w?  fea.     It 
 
 authors,    Khdn-talik,    that    is,  appears  that,  in  thofe  times,  a 
 
 the  city  of  the  Khan  ;   or  Khan-  great  number  of  y^r^?^  and  Per- 
 
 palu,  the  place,  cr  rcftdence,  of  fia-n  veflels  frequented  the  port 
 
 the  Khan.     Some  write  Baleg  now  called  Kanton.     Gauhil. — ■ 
 
 and  Hdn,  for  Balik  and  Khan.  T  his  laft  remark  confirms  Re- 
 
 (K)  Who  retiring  from  Sj^ew-  naudot^Ancienncs  Relations,  l^u 
 
 Ji  to  Se-chivcTi,  left  his  fon  be-  p,  8,  &  feq.    of  the  rebellion 
 
 hind  him,  to  defend  the  pro-  above-mentioned.      Some    ac- 
 
 vince.     In  736,  Gan-h-flmn  re-  count  is   given   by  Du  Halde, 
 
 belling,  I  50,000  men  fromTr^v-  vol.  i.  p.  23,  &  199.     See  new 
 
 kffdn,    and    the    Mahamviedan  Cvileft.  voy.  &  trav.  4to.  vol.  iv. 
 
 countries,  came  to  aid  the  em-  p.  438.  noted. 
 pire.     The  particulars  of  this 
 
 MoD:  KisT.  Vol.  IV.  B  b  tb? 
 
llijiory  cf  the  Mogul  cr  Mungl  Empire.      B.  III. 
 
 the  Kin,  had  forced  them  to  make  a  Ihamcful  peace,  where- 
 by they  were  to  pay  a  yearly  tribute  (L)  iu  filk  and  lilver.    It 
 was  relulved  therefore,  at  this  JuiK^ure,  to  refufe  tendcnng 
 the  tribute  any  longer  :   but  the  propolals  made  by  the  king 
 of  Hya,  to  join  forces  againft  the  Kin,  were  rejected. 
 Corqu-Jli        Th  e  Kin  polfcired  m  Ly.iu-toni^  an  army  of  1 00,000  men,  M'ho 
 in  Lyau-    had  retaken  many  phices,  iubdued  the  preceding  jears  by  king 
 tong.  Lyew-ko  ;  and,  among  the  relt,  Lyiiit-yang  .•  but  in  the  ninth 
 
 month,  Mtihtili,  followed  by  the  general  iVir,  of  the  hord  of 
 Shan-tfii,  entered  that  province,  in  order  to  fuccour  the 
 prince,  and  tut  off  the  communication  with  Pc-chc-li,  which 
 Was  erteftedv  The  huge  army  of  the  Kin,  being  lilled  with  trai- 
 tors, dUperfed  ;  and  the  inferior  officers  killed  their  general. 
 King  Lyciv-ko  recovered  Lyau-yang  ;  and  Pc-king,  now  caJled 
 Alugdcn,  furrendered  to  JMilhuH.  This  general  put  to  the  fword 
 a  great  number  of  fubmltting  foldiers,  under  pretence  that  they 
 came  in  too  late  :  but  ftoppcd  the  llaughtcr,  on  being  told, 
 that  fuch  a  conducft  would  hinder  many  other  places  from 
 yielding.  Towards  the  end  of  the  year,  the  city  of  To)ig- 
 chcw  (M),  an  important  poll,  to  the  calf  of  Ten-king,  fur- 
 rendered  to  the  Miingls,  The  emperor  of  the  Kin  having 
 been  obliged  to  lay  taxes  on  the  people,  it  furniflied  feveral 
 lords  with  a  pretence,  fome  to  throw  off  their  dependence, 
 and  others  to  fubmit  to  the  Alungls. 
 Lyevv-  is  1 2 1  5  many  of  the  Kitan  advifed  Lycw-ko  to  be  declared 
 
 Vxisfidt-    emperor,  independent  of  the  Miingis  :  but  that  prince  rejecffcd 
 *"y'  the  propofal,  as  contrary  to  the  oath  which  he  had  taken,  to 
 
 be  Jcnghtz  Khans  fubjetff ,  At  the  fame  time  he  fent  his  fon 
 Syc-tii  to  tlie  Khan,  with  ninety  waggons  loaded  with  rich 
 prefents  (N)  ;  and  a  lift  of  the  families  which  had  fubmitted 
 to  him,  amounting  in  all  to  600,000.  Towards  the  end  of 
 V  the  year  he  came  in  perfon,  to  do  homage  to  the  IMungl  fo- 
 vertign.  Meantime  the  emperor  of  the  A7/;,  being  informed 
 of  the  diffrefs  Ten-king  was  in,  fent  a  great  quantity  of  pro- 
 vlfions,  with  forces  for  its  relief:  but  the  tirlf  convoy,  under 
 the  cfcort  of  an  inexperienced  general,  arriving  at  Pachew 
 (O)  his  army  was  there  defeated ;  on  the  news  whereof  the 
 
 (L)  The  emperor  Knu-tjl?isr,  Pc-ho,  about  twelve  miles  eaft 
 
 in  the  articles  of  peace  made  in  of  P,  king,  and  its  port. 
 1144,  with  the  emperor  of  the  (N)  They  were  expofcd  on 
 
 Kin,  fubfcribcd  himfclf  a  Tub-  felts  for   feven    days,    to    give 
 
 jeft,  and  tributary  of  his.     See  heaven    notice    of    what     was 
 
 Cotipltt.  tab.  chron.  linic.  p.  73.  done. 
 
 (M)  In  Pe  cbeli,  on  the  river         (O)  Lat.  39*  3'  long.  0°  o'. 
 
 other 
 
C.  2.  Reign  ^/ Jenghiz  Khan.' 
 
 other  generals  fled,  and  left  all  the  provifions  a  prey  to  the 
 enemy  ". 
 
 The  two  generals,  who  commanded  in  Ten-'k'mg,  were 
 JVan-yen  Cbang-whiy  (P)  and  Mo-nycn  Chin-chong ;  the  for-  "^^J^" 
 mar  of  whom,  out  of  all  hope  of  fuccours,  or  withftanding^^"f 
 the  enemy,  propofed  to  the  latter  to  die  for  their  country,  "**  * 
 Mo-nycn,  on  whom  the  troops  immediately  depended,  re- 
 fufing,  Chiing-whty  retired  in  a  rage,  and  told  a  Mandarin 
 his  refolution.  The  Hrfl  day  of  the  fifth  month  he  wrote  a 
 petition  to  the  emperor,  wherein  he  touched  on  matters  of 
 government ;  and  mentioned  the  crimes  of  a  bad  minifler, 
 whom  his  mailer  made  ufe  of,  meaning  Kaii-ki,  who  flew 
 Hujakn.  He  finiftied,  by  confeiTrng  himfelf  guilty  of  death, 
 for  not  being  able  to  fave  the  imperial  city  (Q___).  This  done, 
 with  a  compofed  air,  he  called  together  all  his  domeflics,  and 
 divided  all  his  etFefts  among  them  :  then  ordering  a  cup  of 
 poifon  to  be  filled,  he  wrote  a  few  words.  After  which, 
 commanding  the  Mandarin  who  was  with  him  to  leave  the 
 room,  he  d;-ank  it  off;  and  died  before  his  friend  was  gotten 
 many  paces  from  the  houfe. 
 
 The  fame  evening  the  emperor's  wives,  knowing  that  Mo-The capital 
 nyen  was  preparing  to  leave  the  city,  came  to  acquaint  him,  that  taken, 
 they  would  go  out  along  with  him.  He  feemed  pleafed  with 
 the  propofld  ;  but  faid  he  would  go  before,  to  fliew  them  the 
 way.  The  ladies,  confiding  in  his  promife,  returned  to  the 
 palace  :  but  ISh-nycn,  not  caring  to  be  troubled  with  their 
 company,  marched  off,  and  left  them  behind.  On  that  ge- 
 neral's departure,  the  Mungl  army  entering  the  city,  a  great 
 number  of  the  inhabitants  and  Mandarins  periflied  in  the  dif- 
 order  which  enfued.  A  troop  of  foldiers  fet  fire  to  the  pa- 
 lace, which  continued  burning  for  a  whole  month.  Jenghiz 
 KhAn,  who  was  then  at  JVhan-chew ,  in  Tatary,  fent  to  com- 
 pliment the  general  Min-gan  on  the  occafion ;  ordering  him 
 to  difpatch  into  Tatary  the  fdks,  gold,  and  filver,  found  in 
 the  imperial  treafury.  Mo-nyen  arriving  at  Pau-ting-fti,  in 
 Pc-chc-li,  told  thofe  who  accompanied  him,  that  they  fliould 
 never  have  gotten  thither,  had  he  undertaken  to  conduft  the 
 ladies  of  the  palace.     When  he  came  to  Pycn-lyang,  tlijs  em- 
 
 "  Gaubil,  p.  25,  &  fcq. 
 
 (P)  He  was  a  prince  of  the  to  flay  himfelf  on  this  occafion; 
 
 blood ;  the  family  name  of  the  he  ought  to  have  done  his  ut- 
 
 Kin  being  IVan-yen.  moll,  and  died  in  defence  of  the 
 
 (Q^)  It  was  falfe  patriotifm  city,  if  he  could  not  fave  it. 
 
 Bb  2 
 
 peror 
 
Ho  nan 
 invaded. 
 
 Many 
 places 
 taken. 
 
 Htftory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 peror  (R),  though  extremely  troubled  at  the  lofs  of  his  ca- 
 pital city,  did  not  fpcak  to  him  about  it,  and  gave  him  a  ve- 
 ry confiderable  employment :  but  ihortly  after  he  was  put  to 
 death,  for  having  been  engaged,  as  it  was  faid,  in  dangerous 
 dellgns.  On  the  other  hand,  his  majefty,  having  read  Chang- 
 •whey's  petition,  declared  him  Vang,  or  Wang,  that  is,  king. 
 
 MIN-GAN,  who  was  ordered  to  fearch  for  a  Mandarin 
 of  the  royal  race  of  the  Lyau,  or  Kita?i,  called  Telu-chti- 
 tjay  (S),  having  found  him,  conducted  him  to  Jcnghiz  Khdn; 
 who,  at  the  tirft  interview,  conceived  a  high  efteem  for  this 
 great  man,  and  fet  him  at  the  head  of  his  affairs.  San-ke- 
 fa  being  f'ent  with  10,000  horfe  to  befiege  Ton-quan  (T),  a 
 famous  pafs  in  the  mountains,  between  Shen-fi  and  Honarty 
 marched  through  the  territories  of  the  king  of  Hya  ;  who  ftill 
 continued  the  war  againfl:  the  Kin,  and  this  year  wref^ed  from 
 them  the  city  of  Lin-tau-fu  (U).  He  took  his  rout  by  Si-gan-ftt 
 (the  capital  of  Shcn-fi)  ;  but  failing  in  his  attempt  on  Ton- 
 
 ?'uan,  marched  to  Ttl'-chcw,  in  Ho-naii,  tlirough  crofs  roads, 
 uU  of  deep  torrents,  over  which  they  made  bridges  with 
 their  pikes  and  halberds.  At  la(\  arriving,  after  many  diffi- 
 culties, in  fight  of  Pyen-lyang  (X),  capital  of  that  province, 
 the  Kin  troops  fallied,  and  made  him  retire  to  Shen-chciu  (Y), 
 on  the  JVhang-ho ;  which  being  frozen,  San-ke-pa  crofled  it, 
 and  efcaped.  The  emperor  San,  after  this,  fent  to  defire 
 peace  of  Jenghix  Kh&n  ;  who  propofcd  fuch  hard  conditions, 
 that  he  could  not  accept  of  them.  Mean  time  Muhuli  and 
 VVir,  in  Lyau-tong,  difperfed,  with  much  addrefs  and  cou- 
 rage, feveral  parties  which  endeavoured  to  /hake  off  the  Mungl 
 yoke  °. 
 
 In  121 6  the  Mungh  took  their  meafures  fo  right,  that 
 Ton-quan  was  forced  in  the  tenth  month  :  after  which  they 
 pofled  themfelves  between  the  city  Tit-chew  and  the  mountain 
 Song  (Z).  The  court  being  greatly  alarmed  at  this,  one  of 
 the  cenfors  of  the  empire  reprefented  to  his  Kin  majefty,  that 
 
 "  Gaucil,  p.  27,  &:  fcq. 
 
 (R)  The  oriental  hiftorians 
 fay,  upon  the  lofs  oi Khumbdlik 
 he  poifoned  himfelf. 
 
 (S;  Tilu  was  the  family  name 
 of  the  Kitdn  emperors.    Grub. 
 
 (T)  I  at  34''  39'  long.  6° 
 17'  wert  ofPe  king. 
 
 (U)  In  Shen-f;  lat.  35°  zo' 
 long.  I  :;**  20'  '.veil. 
 
 (X)  iicre  Guubil  fays  it  is  the 
 
 fame  with  Kay  fong-fu\  though 
 in  a  former  note  he  fays  it  was 
 near  it. 
 
 (Y)  A  city  of //o  w/7»,  fifteen 
 leagues  eall- north  eaft  of  T[ong' 
 quan.      Gaubil. 
 
 (Z)  A  famous  mountain,  to 
 the  north  eaft  of7«  chew.  Gaw 
 I'd.  Rather,  it  (hould  feem,  to 
 the  north-weft  of  that  city, 
 
 Pym- 
 
C.a.  ^^/^»  ^/ Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 Pyen-lyang  would  be  reduced  in  the  fame  manner  as  Ten-king 
 was,  unlefs  he  took  the  field  with  the  garriibn,  which  was 
 very  numerous  j  feized  the  port  of  Ton-quan^  fortified  the 
 frontiers  of  Shen-Jt,  and  paflages  of  the  IVhang-ho  :  unlefs  al- 
 fo  he  hindered  the  IMungls  from  gaining  footing  in  Ho-nan, 
 and  making  inroads  thither,  by  which  they  ruined  the  in- 
 habitants. On  the  contrary,  the  minifter  Chu-hu  Kaii-ki  per-, 
 fuaded  the  emperor  to  think  only  of  fecuring  the  capital : 
 which  conduft,  fays  the  hiflory,  ruined  the  dominion  of  the 
 Kin. 
 
 MUHULIy  after  the  parts  oi  Lyaii-tong  iowzxdii  Lyau- A  rebellion 
 yang  (A)  had  been  conquered,  ordered  Chong-ping,  one  of  ^uajhed, 
 the  generals  in  that  province,  to  march  into  China,  and  join 
 the  other  troops :  but  being  informed  that  he  was  a  traitor, 
 had  him  put  to  death,  in  the  end  of  the  year  121 5.  Here- 
 upon Chang-chi,  to  revenge  his  brother's  death,  revolted,  and 
 took  King-chew  (B) ;  with  moft  of  the  other  cities  of  the  pro- 
 vince, included  between  the  great  wall  of  China,  the  river 
 Lyau  (C),  the  wooden  palifade  (D),  and  the  fea.  After  this 
 he  caufed  himfelf  to  be  proclaimed  king  ;  and,  in  1216,  de- 
 clared for  the  Kin,  who  gave  him  the  command  of  their 
 troops  in  Lyau'tong.  Muhuli,  who  had  retaken  ^tang-ning- 
 byen  (E)  the  preceding  year,  at  the  end  of  this  befieged  King- 
 che-w  (F).  Chang-chi  had  good  troops ;  and  the  place  being 
 very  ftrong,  Muhuli  ordered  IVir  to  go  and  attack  an  import- 
 ant poft  on  a  neighbouring  mountain,  while  another  general  . 
 fhould  be  ready  to  cut  off"  the  troops  detached  from  the  city 
 to  fuccour  it.  IVir  having  obeyed  his  orders,  Chang-chi  Tal- 
 lied out  with  part  of  the  garrifon  :  hereupon  Mcnku-pu-whd 
 placing  himfelf  between  that  poft  and  the  city,  gave  notice 
 thereof  to  Mtihnli,  who  lay  towards  ^lang-ning.  This  gene- 
 ral, marching  all  night,  by  break  of  day  came  up  and  attacked  hyMh\i\i\u 
 Chang-chi  on  one  fide,  while  MofiM  did  the  fame  on  the  other ; 
 fo  that  he  was  entirely  defeated.  Yet  efcaping  back  to  the  ci- 
 ty, he  defended  it  gallantly  for  more  than  a  month  ;  when 
 an  officer  of  the  garrifon  feized  and  delivered  him  to  the 
 Miingls  :  who  cut  off  his  head,  and  took  pofleffion  of  the 
 place. 
 
 (A)  Lat.   41°   17'   long.  6°    with   a  wooden   palifade,     or 
 56/  eaft ;    then    a  great    city,     fence. 
 
 Gauhil.  (E)  Lat.  41°  39/  long.  5°  16' 
 
 (B)  Lat.  41°  8'  long.  4°  45^     eaft. 
 
 t^Q.oi  Pe-king.     Gaubil.  (F)  Lat.  41°  6'  long.  4°  44/ 
 
 (C)  Called  alfo  Sira  Muren.       eaft. 
 
 (D)  Lyau-tong  is  furrounded 
 
 B  b  3  The 
 
Uijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 The  Muugls,  after  a  great  llruggle  to  get  footing  in  Ho' 
 nan,  at  laft  abandoned  that  province  ;  and  pafTmg  thelVhang- 
 ho,  under  the  conduct  ot  Sa-mc-ho  (G),  furruimcd  Paturu,  or 
 A  "  v"  the  courageous,  marched  towards  Ping-ynng-fu,  in  Shen-Ji  : 
 abandoned,  j^^^  Su-ting,  who  commanded  the  troops  there,  having  ga- 
 thered thofe  from  the  dependent  places,  met  and  defeated 
 them  P. 
 
 This  is  the  account  of  Jenghlz  Khdii's  firfl  expedition  in- 
 to Kitay,  tranfmitted  to  us  from  the  Chincfc  hiitorians.  We 
 fhall  now  fubjoin  a  view  of  that  given  by  the  wcflcrn  Afia^ 
 tics,  that  our  readers  may  the  better  compare  them,  and  judge 
 of  their  merit. 
 
 These  authors  tell  us,  that  JenghU  Khhn  being  ready  to 
 enter  A'iVtiy,  in  1210,  divided  his  army  into  two  bodies;  and 
 that,  keeping  the  moft  confiderable  with  himfelf,  he  gave  the 
 command  of  the  other  to  three  of  his  fons,  Juji^   Jagatay, 
 and  Oktay  :  that  thele  princes  marched  through  the  Kalmitks 
 Kurje,5»-    country  (H),  towards  Kurjc;  which  being  unprovided  with 
 Lyau-        troops,  who  were  gtme  to  join  .'Jlttin.  Khan,  they  made  terri- 
 ^°"S-  ble  devaluations  in  the  towns,  and  carried  off  all  the  cattle : 
 
 ihitjenghiz  7v7;d«,  marching  by  the  Til,  a  river  of  Karakitay, 
 entered  Kitay  at  the  great  gate  in  the  wall  of  China,  which 
 Alaktis,  Khan  of  Ankiit,  to  whofe  care  it  was  committed, 
 opened  to  him  :  that  he  fpared  all  the  cities  which  made  no 
 refiftance  ;  but  plundered  thofe  which  oppolcd  him  :  that 
 Altun  Khan,  with  his  united  forces,  hafting  to  meet  Ji-nghiz 
 J  blogdy  JChan,  a  battle  was  fought,  in  which  the  former  loft  30,000 
 battle.  men,  ^nd  the  latter  more  :  that  Jcnghiz  Khan  retired  with 
 all  his  fpoils  into  Pe-chc-li  :  and  Altiin  Khan,  fearing  he  might 
 befiege  Pc-king,  fent  to  propofe  a  peace,  with  his  daughter 
 Kuhku  Khatiin  in  marriage,  M'hich  was  accepted  :  that  Jcng- 
 hiz Khan,  being  returned  to  his  dominions,  in  r  2 1 1 ,  fet  out, 
 Kapchik   accompanied  with  his  fan  Juji,  to  conquer  (I)  Kapch$,k  (or 
 
 invaded. 
 
 P  Gaubil,  p.  30,  &:  feq. 
 
 (G)  Perhaps  ^amuka,  men-  fecni  to  be  an  imaginary  nation 
 
 tloned  h)'  Jhuighazi  Khan.  of  Ka.h;:uks,  which  name  came 
 
 (H)  be  la  Cioix  tells  us,  on  in  iii'e  long  after.     See  before,' 
 
 this  occafion,   tiiat   thefe   K^l-  p.  352,  note  (D). 
 
 muks,    who    had  Tubmitted   to  [V  Jl^u/ghazi  Kha/t  mentions 
 
 Jea^htz   Khan,   were   a  nation  nothing  of  this  Kipjak  cxpedi- 
 
 fuuate  on  the  borders  of  K^ra-  tion  :   but,  conformable  to  the 
 
 kitay  to  the  taftward  ;  and  not  Cbinefe  hiflorians,  fays,  that,  af- 
 
 to  be  confounded  with  the  Kal-  tcr  the  peace,  he  left  his  Ton  in 
 
 muks  who  dwell  in  the  wcfl,  to-  Pe-king,  and  retired  ioNan-kin. 
 w;irJs  the  H'olga.      But   chcfe 
 
 Kctpjuk), 
 
C.  2.  Reigft  of  Jenghh  Khiin. 
 
 Kapji]k),  the  rnofl:  weftcrn  and  coaiiderahle  part  of  Tatary  ; 
 judging  he  had  a  right,  by  conquell:,  to  feveral  tribes,  who 
 inhabited  the  country,  as  having  been  fubie<fl  to  Vjjig  Kh^n  : 
 that  as  foon  as  he  appeared,  thofe  tribes,  with  others  inha- 
 biting the  country  of  Jctah,  or  the  Gctes  (K),  in  Kapchdk,  on 
 the  borders  of  Mogidijhhi,  fubmitted  to  him,  which  all  toge- 
 ther formed  a  vaft  urmy  :  that,  leaving  one  half  of  his  forces 
 with  Jiiji,  who  defeated  the  Komdns,  IP^alaks,  Bulgarians^ 
 and  Hungarians,  he,  with  the  other  half,  returned  to  Kara- 
 korom  :  that  there,  being  joined  by  Arfdn,  Khan  of  the  Kar- 
 liiks,  and  Idikiit,  Khan  of  the  Yugttrs  (or  Igurs),  he  refolved 
 to  invade  Kitay,  to  revenge  fome  threats  uttered  by  Altun 
 Khan  ;  but  more  by  the  perfualion  of  a  Khan  of  Kar^ikitay, 
 (L),  who,  provoked  at  the  ravages  made  by  yJbtin  Khan  in  Karaki- 
 that  country,  had,  by  means  of  fome  rebels,  feized  a  confl-  Mayans  re- 
 derable  fortrefs,  which  opened  a  way  into  China  :  that  in  '^' 
 121  2,  Jfnghiz  Khan,  being  indifpofed  himfelf,  knt  Samuka 
 Behadr,  with  a  great  army  ;  who  feized  on  all  the  provinces 
 of  Karakitay  remaining  to  Altthi  Khdn,  and  with  eafe  entered 
 Kitay,  by  means  of  the  intelligence  which  the  rebel  Khan 
 held  in  th?  country  :  that,  at  th^  fame  time,  Mukli  Guyaiik 
 (M),  one  of  the  mofl:  able  7) /s^^/^/ generals,  marched  loKurjc, 
 to-  hinder  the  forces  of  that  kingdpm  from  going  to  allifi:  Al- 
 tun  Khan,  and  reduced  feveral  cities  th^re  :  that,  for  all  this, 
 Jltun  Khdn  advanced  to  attack  Samuka,  Behadr,  expecting  to 
 obtain  an  eafy  victory  :  but  although  the  van-guard  of  the 
 Moguls  gave  way  at  firff,  they  at  length  obliged  the  enemy  Altfin 
 to  fly,  and  fhut  themfelves  up  in  their  cities  :  that  the  JMo-  Khan  de- 
 guls,  inftigated  by  the  rebels,  laid  fiege  to  Pe-king,  or  Khan-feattd. 
 h^lik,  which  was  fo  vigoroully  defended  by  Alttin  Khan's  fon, 
 that  they  alTaulted  it  in  vain  :  that  feeing  n,o  hopes  of  taking 
 
 (K)    This   country,    placed  "  left  A'/^<jk-3^//^-,  cut  off  the  heads 
 
 h,ere    in  Kipjdk,    is   frequently  of    fome  Karakitay    lords    for 
 
 mentioned  by  the  oriental  hillo-  flight  offences,  which  made  fe- 
 
 rians,  and  cited  by  D'Hcrbelot,  veral  of  them  rcjiire  with  their 
 
 and  in  Shanfo\idcn%  hiftory  of  effefts  into  Jenghiz  Khdns   do- 
 
 Timur  Bek;  but  they  place  it  to  minions.    One  lord,  among  the  ' 
 
 the  eafl:ofA7j6/a^,  between  it  and  refl,  having  furprizcd   a«d  ru- 
 
 Mogidijidn.  Nay,  Kdjhgar  feems  ined  fome  of  Ahun  Khans  ci- 
 
 to   be  included  in  it  j  as  Kafn-  ties,  fent  to  offer  his  fervice  to 
 
 rd'ddhi.  Khan  of  that  country,  Jenghiz.  Khdn,  and  v/as  fo  well 
 
 is  called  prince  of  \!tie.Jetah.    It  received,  that  many  othe3;s  fol- 
 
 belonged  now  ta  oae,  then  to  lawed  his  example, 
 
 another  country.  (M)  The  fame  with  Muhull^ 
 
 (L)  According  to  Alulghaxi  as  he  is  called  before,  from  the 
 
 ^didtiy  Altun  Khdn,    before  he  CW;;^  hiftory. 
 
 B  b  4  hy 
 
Hipry  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 by  force  a  city  defended  by  fuch  numerous  troops,  the  fiege  1 
 was  turned  into  a  blockade  ;  and  v.hen  the  famine  became 
 fo  great  that  the  inhabitants  ate  one  another,  the  city  was 
 taken  by  a  Aratagcm,  Hcj.  6io,  A.  D.  121 3  :  that,  on  the 
 news  of  this  lofs,  Altiin  Khhn  poifoned  himfelf  (N) ;  and  "Jcn- 
 ghiz  Khan  gave  the  government  of  Pc-king  to  Mu/:li  Cuyank, 
 Kitay        ^f!]:^o^  in  two  years,  linifhed  the  conqueft  of  Kitay,  with  that 
 
 The  authors  made  ufe  of  by  JbiVfg/mzi  Kh^n  differ  from 
 thofe  confulted  by  Dc  la  Croix  in  feveral  particulars,  efpecially 
 touching  the  fecond  expedition  of  the  Aldgu/s  into  Kitay.  Ac- 
 cording to  him,  five  or  fix  months  after  .■lltihi  Khans  remove 
 from  Khdn-balck  (or  Pc-king),  to  Nan-king  (or  Pycn-Iyang), 
 his  fon,  who  had  been  left  to  govern  in  that  city,  went  to 
 Nan-king,  to  acquaint  his  father  with  the  bad  condition  of  their 
 affairs  on  the  frontiers.  That,  in  the  mean  tinrie,  Jenghiz 
 KhAn,  underl^anding  that  the  empire  of  Kitay  was  rent  by 
 faftions,  fent  Jamuka  Bchadr,  and  Majkan  Bchadr,  with  a 
 numerous  army,  to  invade  the  country,  and  befiege  Khan- 
 bdlik  :  that  on  the  frontiers  they  were  joined  by  a  great  num- 
 ber of  deferters  from  Karakitay  ;  while  j^lttin  Khan,  hearing 
 of  their  march,  fent  provifions  to  that  city,  under  the  guard 
 of  a  large  body  of  troops,  commanded  by  two  of  his  befi 
 generals  ;  but  that,  being  met  by  the  army  of  Jenghiz  Khany 
 Alt&n  they  were  defeated,  and  the  two  generals  taken  :  that  Jltim 
 KhanV  KhAn,  overcome  with  this  misfortune,  poifoned  himfelf;  and, 
 death.  at  the  approach  of  the  Mcgid  generals,  Khanbidik  furrendcrcd 
 without  iiriking  a  ftrokc  :  that  Jenghiz  Khan  afterwards  ar- 
 riving at  Khanba'ik,  took,  by  degrees,  moll  of  the  cities  be- 
 longing to  the  empire  of  Kiiay ;  and  having  employed  five 
 years  in  this  expedition,  returned  into  his  hereditary  domini- 
 ons, in  order  to  watch  the  m.ctions  of  his  enemies '.  Let  us 
 now  return  to  the  Chinefc  hiffonans. 
 Kuchluk  In  the  year  1216,  Jenghiz  Khan,  after  refting  for  fome 
 routed.  time  in  the  palace  which  iie  had  built  near  the  river  L«^'»  (O), 
 in  Tiitary,  went  and  encamped  near  die  Tida  ;  from  M'hence 
 he  fent  SupuL-iy  againft   the  Marhats,  who  had  raited  new 
 
 *>  Mirk.  Abu'lk.  Fadlamah,  r.p.  De  la  Croix,  hlft.  Gcngh. 
 p.  loi  —  J 11.     Ael'lch.  P- '^o.  'Ibid.  p.  9-. 
 
 (N)  The  death  of  tViC  einpc-         (OiQurauthorGW/ZtaUesit 
 
 ror  y'ong-t/i,  during   this  expe-  for  the  Ktruiofi,  or  Ker/oi :  if  (o, 
 
 dition,    might   have   been   the  perhaps  this  might  be  the  place 
 
 fouudation  of  this  error  in  the  wheic  Paraho/nn,  or  the  city  of 
 
 ni»re  wcllcrn  hiilorians.  the  ti^cr,  was  afterwards  built. 
 
 4  Uoop>, 
 
C,  2.  R^ign  of  Jenghiz  Klian. 
 
 troops,  and  always  fiipported  the  king  of  the  Xaymans.  This 
 .prince  (P),  after  his  defeat,  had  endeavoured  to  ifir  up  feve- 
 ral  tribes  of  the  Kifdn,  Naymans,  and  Markats,  againfl  the 
 Muiigls.  Chepe  xhcve^ovt  \\'d.s  detached,  in  the  year  1217, 
 towards  the  river  Irttfi,  where  he  vanquiflied  Kuchluk,  fon 
 of  Boyruk,  late  king  of  the  A^aymd/is,  who  had  taken  up 
 arms  afrelli.  After  this  viftory,  he  direfted  his  march  weft- 
 ward  ;  but  the  Cbinefe  hiftory  mentions  no  particulars  of  this 
 expedition.  At  the  fame  time  Chuchi  (or  Juji),  the  emperor's 
 elded  fon,  took  his  journey  towards  a  country  very  remote 
 from  China,  to  the  north-welf.  The  hiff ory  does  not  name 
 this  country  :  but  mentions  fome  people,  or  tribes,  whom  he 
 iubdued  ;  as  the  U-fchaiiy  Ha-na-fa,  Kii-lyang-u-ke-Jhs,  and 
 Tay  -mihoynirkhan . 
 
 JENG  HIZ  Khan,  having  now  refolved  to  carry  his  arms  Expedition 
 Avelhvard,  declared  Muhuli,  whofe  great  qualities  he  publicly  nucjiivcrrd. 
 extolled,  generalillimo  of  the  troops,  and  his  lieutenant-ge- 
 neral in  China  :  he  conferred  on  him  likewife  the  title  of  king 
 ((^),  and  made  it  hereditary  in  his  family.  On  this  occa- 
 lion  he  caufcd  the  Chine fc  and  Tatar  troops  to  be  drawn  out, 
 with  their  Ifandards  difplayed;  and  ordered  them  to  obey 
 Muhuli  as  himfelf ;  delivering  to  him,  at  the  fame  time,  a 
 royal  feal  of  gold,  to  put  to  all  his  mandates.  That  gene- 
 ral, the  fame  year,  marched  with  his  troops  for  China,  where, 
 in  a  fhort  time,  he  fubdued  many  cides  in  Shen-ft,  Pe-chc-li^ 
 and  Shan-tong.  Li-cheiv  (R)  having  held  out  to  the  laft  ex- 
 ti»emity,  Muhuli  would  have  put  all  the  inhabitants  to  the 
 fword  :  but,  at  the  intreaty  of  Chaii-tfin,  one  of  his  befl  of- 
 ficers, who  offered  to  die  himfelf,  to  fave  his  mother,  bro- 
 thers, and  the  reft  of  the  citizens  (being  a  native  of  that 
 place),  they  were  fpared  s. 
 
 At  the  end  of  the  year  121 7,  or  beginning  of  the  next,  Kuchluk 
 Jenghiz  Khan  put  himfelf  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army,  fuffued, 
 in  order  to  march  into  the  weft.  Before  he  fet  out,  he  de- 
 clared the  prince  Tyc-miiko  (S),  called  alfo  Wa-che,  his  fourth 
 brother,  regent  of  the  empire.  Among  the  chofen  generals 
 who  accompanied  the  Khan,  there  were  feveral  Chinefe  ;  and 
 he  formed  companies  of  foldiers,  who  had  the  art  of  cafting 
 huge  ftones  againft  cides.     His  firft  enterprize  was  agaiaft 
 
 '  Gaubil,  ubi  fupr.  p.  32,  &  feq. 
 
 (P)  Kuchluk  mull  be  the  I«ng        (R)  At  prefent  U-hyen,  a  cl- 
 here  meant.  ty  of  Pe-che-li. 
 
 (Q^)  It  is  not  mentioned  by  (S)    Called     by    Ahulgha^i 
 
 what  title,  as  that  of  Khan,  or  Khdn  Tatnuka  j  in  De  la  Croix, 
 an^  other;  named  Utakin. 
 
 Kuchhikf 
 
Bllhbalig 
 taken. 
 
 Kuchluk 
 Jlain. 
 
 HIJtory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B,  III. 
 
 Kuchluk,  who  had  put  ia  morion  all  the  countries  to  the 
 north-weft  of  Turfaiiy  as  far  as  the  rivers  Sihun  and  Jihun 
 (T)  on  one  fide,  and  on  the  other  as  tar  as  the  C'A/ and  Irtijh. 
 He  was  leagued  with  the  Markats,  and  princes  oi' Kicha  (U), 
 a  vaft  country,  to  the  north  and  north-eaft  of  the  Cajpian 
 fea  ;  befides  thofe  ot"  the  Kangli,  who  inhabited  the  country 
 to  the  north-eaft  ot  the  territories  of  Sanuirkant. 
 
 An  army  of  300,000  men,  faid  to  be  the  remains  of  the 
 Kitdn  (X),  ot  whom  there  were  many  tribes  about  Turfan, 
 having  advanced  with  defign  to  oppofe  the  Khan's  patHige,  he 
 intirely  defeated  them.  Ko-pau-yu,, owq  of  the  Chine fe  ge- 
 nerals in  the  Mungl  army,  having  been  defpcrately  wounded 
 in  the  battle,  Jcnghiz  Khan  honoured  him  wit«i  a  vifit  ii> 
 his  tent.  When  recovered,  he  was  fent  to  befiege  Bijhbaleg 
 (Y),  which  was  taken,  with  the  other  cities  in  that  country. 
 At  the  fiime  time  Gonchor,  a  lord  of  the  tribe  ot  Tong-ku,  in 
 the  weftern  parts  of  Tatary,  fubdued  the  city  and  counti7  ot 
 Jlindlcg  (Z).  Kofmcli^  one  of  the  great  officers  of  the  laft 
 Khun  of  the  weftern  Lyau  (or  Kitan),  underftanding  that  the 
 Mungls  weic  come  to  make  war  on  Kuchluk,  pcrfuaded  the 
 chief  of  the  city  of  Aj'iin  (A),  and  thofe  of  other  tribes,  to 
 fubmlt  to  Chcpc  (B).  Jcnghiz  Khun  being  inforntcd  of  this, 
 fent  for  Ko/mcli,  and  gave  him  the  command  ot  a  body  ot 
 the  van-guard.  Kuchluk,  after  this,  being  defeated,  his  head 
 was  cut  off  by  the  Khan's  order;  and  expofed  to  view  in  alt 
 the   towns,  and  villages    of  the  Naym.ins  (C),    and  Kitan, 
 
 (T)  Th^fe^  Vvhich  are  the 
 Jrah  names  of  the  rivers  at  pre- 
 fent  called  the  Sir  and  yl»;u  (of 
 old  the  Jaxartes  and  Oxtis),  we 
 prefume,  are  not  in  the  Chinefe 
 hiflory. 
 
 (U;  Elfewhere  written  Kin- 
 cha :  this  fecms  to  be  Kipchdk, 
 or  confounded  with  it. 
 
 (X)  Thefe  were  the  weflcrn 
 Lyau,  or  Kitan,  called  by  the 
 oriental  hillorians  Karakittiyans, 
 ns  hereafter  will  be  obferved 
 in  their  hiftorv. 
 
 (Y)  Or  Pij'hhcilrg  :  in  the  Chi- 
 nefe Pye-cha-pali:  a  city  which 
 lay  to  the  north  of  Turfan,  in 
 Li  I  tie  Bukharia  ;  reckoned,  by 
 the  Perjian  geographers,  as  the 
 capital  of  the  Igios  country,  and 
 rcfidencc  of  their  Khan  Liikut  ; 
 
 but,  according  to  the  Chinejl, 
 the  capital  was  Hochei.v,  fome 
 leagues  to  the  ea!t  of  Turfan. 
 
 (Z)  Ox  Almalig  ;  fu  called  by 
 Ahiilfcda,  and  other  oriental 
 writers.  In  the  Chiu,fc  pro- 
 nounced 0-li-ma  li. 
 
 (A)  This  town,  or  tribe^ 
 feems  to  have  been  at  no  great 
 diilance  from  Kajhgar. 
 
 (Bj  \Vhich  (hews,  that  this 
 general's  defign  in  marching 
 welhvard  was  to  attack  Ku;^!;- 
 luk. 
 
 (C)  It  mud  not  be  under- 
 ftood  that  the  native  country  of 
 the  Ka\mans  was  in  thefe  partsj 
 but  they  were  poflefl'ed  of  thenri 
 by  conqued,  under  their  Khaa 
 Kuchluk.. 
 
 through 
 
C.  2.  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khlin.  379 
 
 through  which  they  pafTed.  Hereupon  thofe  tribes,  together  A.  D. 
 with  the  Kangli  (or  Kankli),  acknowleged  Jenghi-z  Khan  for  i  =  >8- 
 their  fovereign  '.  '- — V— — ' 
 
 The  more  weflern  hillorians  of  the  MungI  affairs  agree 
 pretty  well  with  the  Chinefe.     They  inform  us,  that  Jenghiz 
 Khan,  after  the  reduction  of  Tangiit  (or  Hyn),  intended  to 
 have  returned,  and  finifhed  the  conqueft  of  Kit  ay  ;  but  that 
 he  was  diverted  by  the  rumours  of  his  old  enemies  in  Tatary 
 beginning  to  raife  new  diflurbances.     The  tribes,  which  had  rj-    ■ 
 ftill  refufed   to  acknowlege  him  for  their  mafter,  had  fub-  fim^gf  ' 
 mitted  to  Kuchhik  as  their  Khan :  who  thus  finding  himfelf 
 in  a  condition  ot  power,  by  the  advice  of  Mohammed  Karazm 
 Shah,  the  moft  potent  prince  at  that  time  in  the  weff  of  y^(z", 
 on  fome  pretence  of  dilcontent,  unexpectedly  attacked  Kavar 
 Khan,  Kur  Khan,  or  Curkhan,  his  father-in-law,  and  deprived 
 him  of  the  better  half  of  his  dominions.  On  the  other  hand, 
 Kudath,  brother  of  Toktabeghi,  Khan  of  the  Markats,  with 
 the  two  fons  of  the  latter,  had  arrived  among  the  NaymAns,  and 
 began  to  make  the  fubjedts  of  Jenghiz  Khan  in  thofe  quarters 
 uneafy  ;  for  the  Naymdns,  being  but  newly  fubdued,  were  the 
 readier  to  liften  to  propofals  of  freeing  them  from  his  yoke. 
 
 Hereupon  the  Khan  fent  two  of  his  generals,  Siiida  (D)  Markats 
 Behadr,  and  Kamu  Tufoazar,  with  a  coniiderable  force  againff/'^'^a^^' 
 Kudath  (E),  and  his  adherents  ;  who  were  defeated  at  the  ri- 
 ver Jain  Muran  (F),  and  all  of  them  killed  or  taken :  which 
 put  an  end  intirely  to  the  fovereignty  of  the  Markats  (G). 
 As  the  Titmats  (H)  had  invaded  the  Khan's  dominions  while 
 he  was  employed  in  Kitay,  he  fent  again/l  them  fome  troops, 
 Tuider  Burgu  Noyan  (I),  or  Nevian,  who  caufed  fome  of  them 
 to  be  (lain  ;  and  treated  the^reff  with  fo  much  rigour,  that 
 Jenghiz  Khan  was  concerned  at  it.  To  reduce  Kiichluk,  who 
 appeared  a  more  formidable  enemy,  he  detached  Zena  (K), 
 
 or 
 
 ^  Gaueii,,  p.  24,  &  feq.  "See  before,  p.  59. 
 
 (D)  He  is  the  fame  with  Su-     frontiers  of  China :  they  were 
 futay^  in  the  Chinefe  hiftory.  excited  to  revolt  hy  KonduKhdti. 
 
 (E)  De  la  Croix    calls  him     De  la  Croix. 
 
 Kondu  Khan,  and  fays  there  were  ( I )  Called  Baha  Ne'vian  in  De 
 
 with  hini  three  of  his  nephews.  la  Croix. 
 
 (F)P£';?/////^fays,  it  rifes  inthe  (K)    Whether   this    be    the 
 
 xjiountains  which  crofs  theGobi,  fame     called    by    the     Chinefe 
 
 or  fandy  defart,  and  runs  fouth-  Chepc,    we  cannot   determine  : 
 
 fouth-eaft;  into  lYiQ  Whang- ho, on  for  De  la  Croix,  from  Mirhondy 
 
 the  borders  of  T/Zii?/.  names  the  general  fent  againft 
 
 {G)  In  De  la  Croix,  Merh'ts.  Kuchluk,    tiubbe    Nevian.     Ac- 
 
 (H)  Or  Jornat:,  a  tribe  gfi  the  cprding  to  De  la  Croix,  Jcnghix. 
 
 *            '  "                              ^  -    ■                    ^      -             Khdn 
 
3?o  Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.     (or  Jen.i)  Noydn,  the  moft  experienced  of  his  generals,  with 
 
 a  numerous 'amiy.     The  Naymdn   prince,  far  from  hiding 
 
 hi.nfeir,  advanced  to  meet  Zena  with  fuperior  forces.     But 
 
 the  Miingls  charged  him  fo  vigoroully  that  he  was  conftrained 
 
 to  fly,  followed  only  by  a  fmall  number  of  his  men  ;  the  reft 
 
 having  been  all  cut  to  pieces.    Zena  Noyan,  not  content  with 
 
 the  vidory,  fet  out  in  purfuit  of  him  ;  and  prefTed  him  fo 
 
 clofcly,  that  he  even  killed  all  the  men  who  accompanied  him. 
 
 He".  6i  J.  excepting  three,  flis  purfuer,  arriving  foon  after  in  the  country 
 
 A.  D.    ^^  Sarakol,  was  informed  by  a  peafant,  that  four  ftrangers 
 
 1 217.     were  newly  paiTed  by,  who  had   taken  the  road  to  BadAg' 
 
 Kuchluk'j-'''^'^"  (L) ;  hereupon,  redoubling  his  fpeed,  he  carae  up  with 
 
 puf/uit.      ^^^  unfortunate  prince  before  he  could  reach  that  city,  and 
 
 had  him  put  to  death  on  the  fpot.    Zena,  after  this,  returned 
 
 to  Jenghiz  Khan  ;  who  rewarded  him  magnificently  for  th« 
 
 fervices  done  him  in  that  expedition  ". 
 
 This  is  the  account  given  by  the  hlftorians  of  the  weft  of 
 j^fia,  whom  we  ftiall  almoft  wholly  follow  for  what  regards 
 Jenghiz  KhAns  wars  in  thofe  parts  :  the  Chinefc  authors  having 
 been  as  little  acquainted  with  what  pafled  in  Great  Bukhdria 
 and  Perjia,  as  the  others  were  with  his  tranfa<5lions  in  LyaU' 
 tong  and  Kitay. 
 
 CHAP.     III. 
 
 From  the  Invafion  of  Karazm  to  the  Death  of 
 Soltdn  Mohammed. 
 
 Jenghiz       ^^E  NG  H IZ  Khan,  having  eftablifhed  peace  In  his  domi- 
 
 Khan'j  T   nlons,  and  completed  the  redu<flion  of  all  the  TurkiJJj 
 
 tmbajfy       ^     tribes  under  his  obedience,  refolved  to  cultivate  amity 
 
 with  his  neighbours,  particularly  Soltdn  Mohammed  Karazm. 
 
 Shah.     To  this  purpofe,  at  the  end  of  the  year  121 7,  he 
 
 fent  Makinut  Jaldzi,   his  ambaftador  (A),  to  acquaint  the 
 
 Soltan, 
 
 *  Aeu'lg.  p.  <54,  &  feq.     Mirk,  apud  De  la  Croix,  p.  112. 
 
 Khdn  firft  fent  to  draw  Soltan  Baddgjhan,  where  he  paffed  for 
 
 Mohammed  from  Kapluk's  inte-  an  inhabitant  of  the  country, 
 
 tereft,  which  was  eafily  effeftcd  but  was  known  by  fome  Mo- 
 
 (the  Karazm  Sbdh  growing  jea-  guls. 
 
 lous  of  his  power,  and  willing         (L)  A    city   in   the   eaftern 
 
 to  wtTLV-cnJaighiz.  Khd/i's) ;  and  part  of  great  Bukhdria,  on  the" 
 
 then  fent  Huhbe  Nevian  to  pur-  river  Jmit. 
 fue  him,  by  way  of  Kdjhgnr,         (A)  De  la  Croix  fays,  there 
 
 which     Hiibhe    reduced  ;     and  were  three  ambafladors ;  one  a 
 
 Ka/hluk  was  taken  as  he  was  native  of  Karazm,    whom  the 
 
 hunting  in  the  mountains    of  Soltan  talked  to  in  private  ;  but 
 
 names 
 
C.  3.^  /v^/^<y  (7/ Jenghiz  Khan.  3S1 
 
 Soltan,  "That,  having  become  mafter  of  all  the  eountries     A.D. 
 "  from  the  farthefl:  eafl:  to  the  frontiers  of  Jiis  empire,  he      1218; 
 "  he  was  defirous  to  enter  into  a  treaty  of  amity  with  him,  '**-V*-' 
 "  for  their  mutual  intereft ;  and  that  the  Soltan  would  con- 
 "  fider  him  as  his  father ;  in  which  cafe  he  propofed  to  look 
 "  on  the  Soltan  as  his  fon."     Mohammed,  having  heard  the 
 ambafTador's  propofal,  took  him  afide,  and  alked  him, '"  If 
 "  it  was  true,  that  Jenghtz  Khdn  had  conquered  Kit  ay  /"* 
 and,  at  the  fame  time,  made  him  a  prefent  of  a  rich  fcarf 
 adorned  with  jewels,  which  he  had  then  on,  to  induce  him  to 
 be  more  open  and  fmcere.    Upon  this,  Makiniit  protefted  be- 
 fore God,  that  what  he  had  related  was  faft  ;  adding,  "  That 
 **  he  would  foon  find  he  told  truth,  in  cafe  he  came  to  have 
 **  any  difference  with  him."     At  this  anfwer  the  Soltan  fell 
 into  a  great  paffion  ;  "  I  know  not,  faid  he,  what  your  mafter  to  Mo- 
 *'  means,  by  fending  to  tell  me  that  he  has  conquered  fo  hammed 
 **  many  provinces  ?  Do  you  know  of  how  great  extent  my  ^aj  azm 
 **  empire  is  ?  or  upon  what  ground  he  pretends  to  be  greater  Shah. 
 **  than  I ;  expelling  that  I  fhould  honour  him  as  my  father, 
 **  and  be  content  to  be  treated  only  as  his  fon  i  Has  he  then 
 "  fo  many  armies  ?" 
 
 The  ambaflador,  perceiving  how  difagreeable  truth  was  Peace  con- 
 to  the  Karazmian  monarch,  although  he  required  it,  began  eluded. 
 to  footh  him  ;  faying,  "  I  know  very  well  that  you  are  more 
 **  powerful  than  my  fovereign ;  and  that  there  is  as  much 
 **  difference  between  you  two  as  between  the  true  fun  and  a 
 *'  mock  one :  but,  on  the  other  hand,  you  know  that  he  is 
 ''  my  mafter,  and  that  I  mull  obey  his  orders ;  however,  I 
 **  can  affure  you,  that  his  Intentions  are  very  good."  This 
 flattery  mollified  the  Soltan,  fo  that  he  confented  at  laft  to 
 every  thing  which  the  ambaffador  propofed,  and  a  treaty  of 
 peace  (B)  was  concluded  on  ^.  He  returned  with  prefents  both 
 for  his  mafter  and  himfelf :  feveral  merchants  of  Karazm, 
 loaded  with  the  choicefl  commodities,  accompanied  him,  with 
 a  defign  to  traffick  in  the  dominions  of  Jetighiz  Khan. 
 
 After  this  there  fubfifled  fo  great  an  harmony  for  fome  Moham- 
 tlme  between  the  two  empires,  that  a  man  might  have  tra-  med  q^iar- 
 yelled  from  one  to  the  other,  with  gold  and  filver  in  his  '''^^^  "^''f^' 
 hand,  without  the  leafl:  danger  :  but  as  two  great  neighbour- 
 ing princes  cannot  poffibly  live  long  without  diftrufts  and; 
 
 »  Abu'lgh.  p.  97.  De  la  Croix,  119. 
 
 names  none  of  them.  In  all  and  his  z\iX}ciOx%,JengBi!.Klian 
 other  refpefts  he  agrees  with  was  fixty-three  years  old  in 
 Abiilghazi  Khan.  '  2 1 7,  when  this  peace  was  con- 
 
 (Bj  AcwrdJnstoPfZ»Cm>,    clwdfd* 
 
 iealoufles. 
 
the  Khali 
 fah  Naf- 
 fer. 
 
 His  army 
 ruined. 
 
 NaflerV 
 tmbajfy 
 
 tiijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 jealoulies,  SoXvdw  Mohnm7n''d  ivon  became  xxncz^'^  ^i  Jengh:z 
 Khans  greatnefo;  and,  after  his  r^duftion  of  Gazna,  he 
 treated  the  Afun^/s  with  Icfs  refpetH:  than  before :  at  the 
 fame  time  his  fubjcfts  committed  fueh  afts  of  hoftllity  a? 
 obhged  Jcnghiz  Khan  to  complain  of  them.  Y'et  this  did  not 
 alter  his  intention  to  keep  the  peace '' ;  nor  could  even  the 
 the  importunity  of  Niijfer,  the  Khalifah  of  Baghilidy  draw 
 him  from  that  rcfolution.  Mohmnmed^  having  cut  olF  the 
 heads  of  aliove  one  hundred  princes,  to  make  himfelf  mafter 
 of  their  treafnres  and  dominions,  would  needs  oblige  the 
 Khalifah  to  grant  him  the  privileges  which  the  Seljtikian,  and 
 other,  Soltans  had  enjoyed  before ;  particularly  that  of  efta- 
 blifhing  his  ieat  in  Biighddd,  to  govern  and  be  named  in  the 
 piiblick  prayers,  in  the  fame  manner  as  he  was.  But  Aaffir 
 rcfufed  to  comply  with  his  demands,  alleging,  "  That  for- 
 "  mer  Sol  tans  had  fo me  right  to  thole  privileges,  for  great 
 "  I'ervices  done  to  the  Khalifat;  whereas  he  had  no  occallon 
 "  for  iMohiimmcd's  afilAance;  nor  had  that  prince  done  any 
 "  thing  to  intitle  him  to  fuch  powers." 
 
 SoLTAN  Mohammed  received  the  Khalifah's  embaffador 
 (who  accompanied  his  own  back)  very  honourably  :  but  was 
 fo  far  from  abating  any  tiling  of  his  demands,  that  he  called 
 a  general  council  of  the  Muftis,  Mulas,  Kadis,  Imams,  Sheykhs, 
 and  other  lawyers,  to  depofe  him  ;  and  having  nominated, 
 another  Khalifah,  fct  out  with  a  great  army  to  take  Baghdad. 
 By  good  luck  for  Najjcr,  this  army  was  almoft  intirely  de- 
 ftroyed  by  the  frofts  and  rains  of  a  fevere  winter,  which  ob- 
 liged the  Soltan  to  return  home.  However,  the  Khalifi\h, 
 fearing  in  the  end  to  be  reduced  to  extremities  by  that  power- 
 ful prince,  refolved  to  make  an  alliance  with  Joightz  Khan  ; 
 and  excite  him  to  invade  Alohammcd  on  one  fide,  while  he  at- 
 tacked him  on  the  other.  Part  of  his  council  were  againfl 
 this  meafure :  alleging,  that  it  was  contrary  to  the  Mohaimncdan 
 law,  to  bring  the  enemies  of  God  into  the  country  of  the 
 faithful,  as  it  might  occafion  the  ruin  both  of  the  Mufulman 
 religion  and  empire.  But  the  Khalifah's  zeal  for  the  faith 
 could  not  make  him  change  his  fentiments:  He  anfwered, 
 "  That  a  Mohammedan  tyrant  was  worfe  than  one  who  was 
 "  an  infidel :  that  it  only  became  cowards  to  abandon  the 
 "  care  of  their  prefervation  to  avoid  the  pains  of  watching  : 
 *'  that,  fince  they  faw  themfelvcs  threatened  with  apparent 
 **  ruin,  they  might  attempt  any  thing  to  prevent  it :  that, 
 **  befides,  Jcnghiz  Kh&n  did  not  hate  the  Mohammedan  reli- 
 "  gion,  fince  he  fufFered  Mohammedans  to  live  in  his  domi- 
 
 ^  Asu'LCii.  p.  IQO.    De  la  Croix,  p.  125,  &  feq. 
 
 lUQas, 
 
Ck  3.  Reign  of  jenghiz  ICh&n* 
 
 *'  nions,  and  had  even  one  for  his  Wazir  (or  Vizier)  :  that, 
 *'  in  fhort,  fuppofing  him  an  enemy  to  the  faith,  they  had 
 "  nothing  to  fear  from  the  Mungls,  fmce  it  would  be  many 
 "  years  before  they  could  enter  into  thofe  countries  which 
 "  were  really  the  Mohammcdav.^^ 
 
 The  opinion  of  the  Khallfah  prevailing,  an  envoy  was  /©Jenghiz 
 accordingly  lent  into  Tatary,  with  his  credentials  imprefTed  Khan 
 on  his  head  (C),  to  prevent  difcovery  :  and  having  been  ad« 
 mitted  to  a  private  audience,  Jenghiz  Khan  told  him,  "  The ' 
 treaty  which  he  had  juft  then  concluded  would  not  permit 
 him  to  make  war  upon  the  Soltan  at  that  junfture :  but 
 that  he  knew  the  reftlefs  fpirit  of  McJmnmied  would  not 
 fufFer  things  to  remain  long  in  the  poifure  they  were  then 
 in ;  and   that,  on  the  liril  occafion  given,  he  would  not 
 fail  to  declare  war  againfl  him."    The  Mohammedan  hiflo- 
 rians  greatly  blame  this  conduct   of  the  Khallfah  :  and  al- 
 though it  does  not  appear  that  he  ever   gave  any  ailiffance 
 to  Jenghiz  Khan,  yet  his  having  but  excited   him  to  make 
 war  on  a  prince  of  their  religion,  was  fufficient  to  draw  their 
 reproaches  upon  him  ^. 
 
 Mean  time  Soltan  Alohaymned,  carelefs  of  preferving  xhtf"''  ^JPJ^'. 
 good  harmony  on  his  fide,  gave  much  occafion  of  difcontent,  ^""• 
 by  fending,  or  permitting,  his  foldiers  to  enter  the  borders 
 of  the  Mungl  empire,  and  commit  depredations.  At  laff,  he 
 feized  a  province  which  belonged  to  Knjhluk,  but  became  the 
 Khan's  by  right  of  conqueft :  and  one  day,  by  his  order,  his 
 foldiers  attacked  the  Mungl  troops,  which  guarded  the  bor- 
 ders of  the  country  of  Ardijh.  Yet  all  thefe  injuries  could 
 not  provoke  Jenghiz  Khan  to  declare  war  againff  Mohammed : 
 on  the  contrary,  as  he  had  in  vievv'  to  Inrich  his  fubjecfts  by 
 commerce,  and  polifh  their  manners  by  converfation  with 
 ftrangers,  he  refolved,  if  poffible,  to  live  at  peace  with  him, 
 and  even  cultivate  a  firm  alliance  '^. 
 
 The  good  order  and  perfect  fecurity  for  travellers,  which  Mungl 
 Jenghiz  Khan  had  eftabliftied  in  his  dominions,  drew  thither  embaffa- 
 merchants  from  all  parts ;  and,  among  the  reft,  from  Great   °''^* 
 
 '  Ebn  Katur.  Nissawi.    Mirk.  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  132,  & 
 feq.  ^  Ibid.  p.  142. 
 
 ■  (C)  This  was  done  with  the  Mihtm,  when  at  the  court  of 
 point  of  a  needle  and  indigo,  Darius,  king  of  Pcrfia,  mads 
 in  the  fame  manner  that  the  ufe  of  the  fame  device,  to  ex- 
 arms  of  pilgrims  are  marked  at  cite  Arijlagcras,  his  fon-in-law, 
 Jemfalem  ;  fo  that  when  his  to  revolt ;  as  we  learn  from  He- 
 headwasfhaved,  the  credentials  rodoius,  1.  5. 
 appeared.     Hiji<eus,   prince  of 
 
 2  Bitkharm, 
 
Hiftory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 Bukharia,  wliicli  was  fubjt'fft  to  Soltan  Mohammed.  Upon 
 the  arrival  of  feme  of  thefe  latter  with  very  rich  commodities, 
 the  Khan  fent  for  them  :  but  they  fet  fo  extravagant  a  price 
 on  iheir  goods  as  made  him  very  angry ;  and  having  fhewn 
 them  above  a  thoufund  chefts,  with  all  forts  of  valuable 
 commodities,  told  them,  "  They  might  fee  by  what  was  be- 
 *'  fore  them,  that  it  was  not  the  firft  time  he  had  cheapened 
 **  fuch  merchandizes :  but  that,  fince  they  durft  exaft  upon 
 **  him  with  fo  much  afTqrance,  he  refolvcd  to  pay  them  in 
 *'  their  kind  ;"  and  fo  made  them  take  back  their  goods  with- 
 out buying  any.  After  this,  fending  for  other  merchants  of 
 the  fame  country,  with  the  like  commodities,  he  began  to 
 cheapen  feveral  parcels :  but  they,  warned  by  what  had  hap- 
 pened to  their  countrymen,  told  the  Khan,  "  That  they  left 
 "  it  to  himfelf  to  give  them  what  he  pleafed  for  them  ;  oi* 
 "-^hat,  if  he  paid  them  nothing  at  all,  his  majclly  was  wel- 
 *'  come  to  take  them."  This  anfwer  pleafing  Jengkiz  Khan, 
 he  not  only  ordered  them  to  be  paid  double  the  value  of  their 
 goods;  but.alfo  gave  them  leave  to  fell  the  remainder  of  them 
 in  his  camp,  without  prcicating  the  chief  men  with  the  leaft 
 trifle. 
 attd  mer-  At  the  departure  of  thefe  merchants  for  their  own 
 chants,  country,  the  Khan  took  that  opportunity  to  put  in  execution 
 what  he  had  before  projecfted.  He  fent  with  them  four  hun- 
 dred fifty  merchants  of  his  own  fubjedf s,  to  trade  in  the  Sokan's 
 dominions :  accompanied  by  Mchammcd  of  Karazm,  Jli  Kho- 
 ja  of  Bokhara,  and  Ti/ftf  gH  Otrar,  three  ofTicers  of  his  court, 
 whom  he  fent  in  quality  of  embaffadors  to  that  monarch, 
 with  a  very  obliging  letter ;  importing,  "  that  he  had  treated 
 "  his  merchants  fo  well  during  their  liay  in  his  dominions, 
 "  that  lie  flattered  himfelf  the  Soltan  would  do  no  lefs  by 
 "  his  fubjefls,  who  went  to  trade  in  his  empire:  that  he  en- 
 "  gaged  his  promil'e  always  to  aft  the  part  of  a  good  father 
 "  by  the  Soltan ;  and  reckoned  that  he  would,  on  his  fide, 
 "  prove  a  good  fon  to  him  :  wliich  obligations  being  per- 
 *'  formed  by  both  parties,  could  not  fi\il  to  aggrandize  their 
 "  empires,  and  encreafe  their  common  glory." 
 Jlahi  at  The  embalfaclors,  having  paffcd  through  TWo^w/iyZ^J;:,  Kc 
 
 Guar  rnkita-. ,  and  Turkefton,  at  length  arrived  at  Otrar,  called  by 
 the  Jrtibs  Fanih,  a  city  of  great  trade,  feated  to  the  north  of 
 the-river  Sihihi,  now  called  Sir,  at  the  weff  end  of  Turkeftun, 
 biU  fubject  to  Soltan  Mohammed.  They  immediately  went  tc 
 falute  the  governor,  coufin-german  to  the  mother  of  the  Sol- 
 t'in,  who  had  <n\en  him  the  name  of  Gazhir  Kkan.  The  mer- 
 chants  liNCwife  paid  him  tl'cir  compliments,  and  offered  him 
 iomt  pri.A:nts :  bui  uuc  oi  thtin,  an  old  acquaintance  of  his, 
 
 happen- 
 
C.  5»  Reign  of]tT\^\t  Khan* 
 
 happening  inadvertently  to  call  him  by  his  former  name  tirat- 
 jik,  he  was  fo  offended  at  it,  that,  without  farther  cere- 
 mony^ he  ordered  bmh  ambaffadors  and  merchants  to  be  ar- 
 refted  :  and  then  difpatched  a  courier  to  inform  the  Sol  tan, 
 that  there  were  arrived  at  Otr&r  Grangers,  who  indeed  pre- 
 tended to  be  merchants  and  ambafladors  ;  but  that,  having 
 /Irong  reafons  to  fnfpecft  they  came  on  fome  illdefign,  he  had 
 caufed  them  to  be  arrefted,  till  he  knew  his  pleafu re  concern- 
 ing them.  Mohamnied,\\n\i\\6\\x.  taking  any  farther  information 
 of  the  matter,  fent  orders  that  they  fliould  be  immediately  put 
 to  death  :  which  fentence  Caghir  Khan  executed  to  the  ri* 
 gour,  and  confifcated  all  their  effefts  to  the  Soltan's  ufe. 
 
 This  afKiir  is  fomewhat  differently  feiated  by  the  alithors  hy  the  go-- 
 made  ufe  of  by  La  Crdix.  They  tell  us,  that  Jenghtz  'vemor. 
 Khdn  fent  but  one  ambaflador  with  the  Karazmian  mer- 
 chants, accompanied  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  Miwgl  mer- 
 chants ;  four  of  whom  had  the  principal  direftion  of  trade: 
 that  he  alfo  ordered  each  of  his  wives  and  great  lords  to  fend 
 fome  domertics  with  the  merchants,  to  buy  what  they  found 
 moft  curious  in  the  countries  as  they  pafTed  :  that  moll  of 
 this  large  company  were  Mobanimcddns  ;  and,  for  their  greater 
 fecurity,  the  guards  of  the  roads,  which  had  been  already 
 eftubhihed  through  his  dominions,  were  doubled  :  that,  being 
 come  to  Otrdr,  the  governor,  whom  they  call  Gayer  KLm  (D), 
 gave  them  a  very  courteous  reception,  and  promifed  to  ac- 
 quaint the  Soltan  immediately  with  the  ambaflador's  arrival : 
 that  the  ambaRador,  deceived  by  his  complaifance,  having 
 talked  too  openly  of  the  money  brought  by  the  merchants, 
 the  covetous  governor,  with  defign  to  enrich  himfelf  "^vith 
 their  fpoil,  reprefented  them  in  his  letter  to  Soltan  Mohani" 
 7ned  as  fpies,  extremely  inquifitive  to  inform  themfelves  of 
 the  flrength  of  garrifons  and  forces  of  the  country  ;  in 
 order,  as  he  pretended,  to  difcover  the  weflkeft  fide  for  in- 
 vading his  dominions :  that  hereupon,  having  received  com- 
 mands to  watch  the  Mungls,  with  a  power  to  act  in  the  mat* 
 ter  as  to  him  fliould  feem  expedient,  he  refolved  io  murder 
 the  ambalfador  and  all  his  company^  four  hundred  and  fifty  . 
 in  number  :  that,  for  this  purpofe,  he  invited  them  to  an  en* 
 tertainment  in  his  palace,  wheie  he  caufed  them  to  be  fecretly 
 Ilain  one  after  the  other,  and  then  feized  their  treafure^ 
 
 Notwithstanding  the  perfidious  governor  took  all  pof-  jenghti 
 fible  precautions  to  conceal  his  crime,  that  it  might  not  come  Khan'jr<'.» 
 to  the  knowlege  of  Jcnghiz  KhAn  ;  yet  one  of  the  merchantsy^-^^'^'f"''' 
 had  the  good  fortune  to  efcape  the  madlKre,  and  carried  the 
 
 (Dl   ArA  Najal Khan,  inilcad  of  Lialzily  or  haljik. 
 
 Moo.  Hut.  Vol.  IV.  Qi  Dews 
 
3S 
 
 6 
 
 A. 
 
 D 
 
 I  2  f  7. 
 
 Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 news  of  it  to  that  prince  :  who,  at  the  recital  of  a  fii(5l  fo 
 unexptfted,  as  wcll.as  execrable,  fell  into  an  extreme  rage; 
 ^■'-V^**^  and  having  given  immediate  orders  for  airembling  his  troops, 
 fent  to  tell  ^^l-')  the  Solt.  n,  "  That  fince  by  {'o  infamous  an 
 "  action  he  had  violated  all  the  engagements  which  were  be- 
 *'  tweenthem;  he,  from  that  inftant,  declared  him felf  his 
 "  mortal  enemy,  and  would  take  vengeance  on  him  by  a  rigo- 
 "  rous  war'."  It  is  related,  that  the  Khan  recounted  to  his 
 children  and  great  lords  of  his  court,  alfembled  for  that  piir- 
 pofe,  the  Aory  of  the  alTamnutio!!  at  Otrur  :  he  fet  forth  the 
 matter  in  fuch  difmal  colours,  that  he  filled  all  their  hearts 
 with  grief  and  anger;  and  reprefented  the  murder  of  his  am- 
 baHador  with  fuch  fire,  that  it  infpired  nothing  but  venge- 
 ance and  fury  againft  Soltan  Mobinnmccl,  whom  they  looked 
 on  as  a  monfter. 
 Ufaits  re-  After  Jenghiz  Khiin  had  affembled  the  forces  of  his  em- 
 gu'.atior.i  pii'<^j  l^e  wrote  to  the  foreign  princes  who  were  cither  his 
 friends  or  tributaries  -,  acquainting  them  with  the  reafons  of 
 his  marching  againfl  the  Karazju  Shah,  and  defiring  them  to 
 join  him  with  their  troops  :  which,  when  done,  upon  a  re- 
 view, his  army  amounted  to  700,000  men.  Before  he  fet 
 out  on  this  expedition,  he  ordered  levies  to  be  made  and  fent 
 him  from  time  to  time.  He  likeNvife  eftablifhed  fome  new 
 laws  for  regulating  his  foldiery.  He  forbad  the  Mimgls,  under 
 pain  of  (^eath,  to  fly  without  fighting,  whatever  danger  there 
 might  be  in  refifting  the  enemy.  He  ordered,  that  where  ten 
 commanders,  with  their  troops,  were  joined  together  in  one 
 body,  if  one  of  fuch  officers,  or  troops,  fliould  offer  to  break 
 their  ranks  and  fly,  without  being  accompanied  by  the  whole 
 body,  they  fhould  be  killed  upon  the  fpot  without  delay  :  he 
 alfo  made  it  death  for  any  out  of  ten  men,  who,  feeing  their 
 companions  engaged  in  fight,  did  not  go  to  aififl  them  ;  or 
 who,  being  prefent  when  one  of  their  comrades  was  taken 
 prifoner,  did  not  do  his  utmoft  to  refcue  him. 
 in  his  ar-  He  appointed  the  proper  arms  which  each  foldier  was  tO' 
 "^J'  carry  ;  the  chief  of  \vhieh  were  the  fabre,  the  bow,  and  quiver 
 
 •  Aeu'lgh.  p.  100,  &  feq.     La  Croix,  144. 
 
 (E)  AQCor6\\\gt.o  Jlu  if araj,  that     Jenghiz     Khan    was     (o 
 
 three   ambafl'adors   were   fcnt ;  touched    with    this    barbarous 
 
 others  fay,  but  one;  who  de-  proceeding,   that  he  wept,  ate 
 
 Glared  the  fubjefl  of  their  em-  nothing    for    three    days,     and 
 
 baiTy   with   lo    much    warmth,  could   take  no   rcfl,  till  he  got  ^ 
 
 that  the  Soltan,  intend  of  dif-  all  things  in  readinefs  to  revenge 
 
 avowing  his  governor's  crime,     the  injury, 
 put  thtm  to  death.     He  adds. 
 
 full 
 
C.  3.  Reign  ^/ Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 full  of"  arrows,  the  battle-ax,  and  fome  ropes.  The  officers 
 were  to  have  helmets  and  brcafl-plates  either  of  leather  or 
 iron,  or  e\{(i  an  entire  iuit  of  armour  or  coat  of  mail ;  nor 
 was  it  forbidden  the  private  foldiers  to  wear  armour  if  they 
 were  able  to  buy  it.  Perfons  of  fubflance  were  obliged  to 
 arm  their  horfes,  fo  as  that  arrow5  could  not  wound  them. 
 It  was  likev/ife  ordained  that  the  foldiers  /liould,  on  all  occa- 
 sions in  the  field,  do  nothing  but  what  was  conformable  to 
 the  laws,  under  penalty  of  the  .  molf  rigorous  puniPriment. 
 Laftly,  he  commanded,  that  in  cafe  he  died  in  the  expedi- 
 tion, the  books,  in  which  the  laws  were  written,  fhould  be  ' 
 read  in  the  prefence  of  his  children  at  the  ele'5fion  of  a  Grand 
 Khan  :  to  the  end  that  fuch  eledfion  fhould  be  made  purfuant 
 to  thofe  laws ;  and  that  the  new  Khan  might  regulate  his 
 conduct  by  them  ^ 
 
 Every  thing  being  now  ready  for  the  war,  the  Khan  de-  Begins  hit 
 tached  his  fon  Juji,  or  TuPA  (F),  with  a  large  body  of  troops  '"^'fh 
 towards  Turkejidn,  in  order  to  diilodge  the  friends  o'i  Kuch-  "^J-  °^'°* 
 Ink,  who  flill  remained  there ';  after  which  he  marched  with        "  g* 
 his  army  to  attack  the  dominions  of  Solt.m  Mohammed.     And 
 fmce  it  is  from  the  date  of  this  expedition,  that  the  great  ir- 
 ruption of  the  Mungls,  or  Moguls,  and  Tatars,  into  the  fou- 
 thern  parts  of  JJfia  is  reckoned  to  commence,  it  will  be  pro- 
 per to  acquaint  our  readers  with  the  ftate  of  this  part  of  the 
 world  at  that  remarkable  juncfure. 
 
 The   Indians  were  governed  by  many  kings;  the  vao^  State  of 
 powerful  of  whom  was  the  king  of  the  Patans  (G),  who  Afia 
 reigned  in  Midtan  and  Dehli.     The  fouthern  part  of  China, 
 then  called  Mauji,  had  its  own  emperors  of  the  Song  race ; 
 and  the  northern  part,  named  Kitay,  or  Katay,  was  under 
 the  Mungls  ;  as  were  alfo  both  the  eaflern  and  weftern  Tar- 
 tary,  with  mofl  of  Turkejidn.    The  refl  was  poflefred  by  Sol- 
 tan  Mohainmed,  who  was  al^o  mafter  of  Great  Bukbaria  and  at  his  /«- 
 Karazm,  where  the  monarchy  was  fiiH  eftablifhed,  and  from  ''^'ajion, 
 whence  the  family  took  the  title  of  Karazm  Shcih.     Eefides 
 thefe,  his  dominion  extended  over  the  greater  part  of  the 
 
 ^  Abu'lkair  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  151,  Zc  feq.  S  Aeu'l. 
 
 p.  103. 
 
 (F)   According  to  La  Cro'tx\  (G)    Thefe  people   were  of 
 
 authors,     Tujhi     was    in    Kap-  Perf;an    extraftion,     and    their 
 
 chak   {or  Kipjuk)   at   this  time;  kings   of  the  faniily  o£  Gaur ; 
 
 whither    he    was    fent    for    to  who  fucceeded  that  of  G^zwj  in 
 
 be    at    the    rendezvous.      Per-  the  empire  of  PerJIa   and  the 
 
 haps   hf  came  time  enough  to  Indies;  to  which  lait  their  pof- 
 
 be  detached  Co  Jurkcjhln.  feffionswere  atlength confirmed, 
 
 C  c    2  empire 
 
Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Emfire.     B,  111. 
 
 empire  of  Irdn,  or  Perfui  at  large;  contiiiniiig,  among  the 
 reit,  Khorajjdii,  witli  the  trontiers  oi  India,  Pars,  or  proper; 
 Pirjia,  Ir/ik  /^Jemi,  wnd  ^-Izcr Injun.  Georgia,  and  the  adja-- 
 cent  countries,  had  their  particular  princes,  who  were  inde- 
 pendent :  as  for  yinnenia,  its  king  paid  tribute  to  the  Shah 
 of  Ktirazm.  The  Khalifah  NaJJcr  reigned  in  Baghdiui,  over 
 Irak  Jrabi,  or  KLaLlca,  part  oi  Jazireh,  or  I\hj'opotamiaf 
 the  three  Jrahias,  and  fomc  countries  of  Pcrfia,  contiguous 
 to  his  other  dominions.  The  Atabek  princes  of  Mujcl,  or 
 Dpjjiil,  the  dcfcendants  of  the  great  Nuroddin,  prince  of 
 Syria,  pon'elfed  ahnod  all  the  reft  of  Jazireh.  The  fuccefTors 
 of  Salahoddin  (or  Saludin)  were  alfo  very  powerful ;  Egypt, 
 with  part  of  Syria  (where  the  Chriftian  alfairs  were  in  a  very 
 bad  pollure)  having  fubmitted  to  them.  Jnutoiia,  or  J/ia 
 minor,  was  for  the  moll  part  under  the  power  of  the  Se/jw 
 kians,  called  Soltans  oi  Konia,  or  Ikoniinn ;  and  of  Rum,  or 
 the  Romans  :  and  the  empire  of  Coii/iantinoplc  was  at  this 
 time  in  the  hands  of  the  French  ^. 
 So/fnn  Historians  do  not  mention  the  places  through  which 
 
 Moham-    the  Miingls  marched  ia  their  way  to  the  Karazmian  domi- 
 nied  nions ;  nor  even  the  month  in  which  Jcnghiz  Khun  left  I\lo- 
 
 gn/i/ian  in  the  year  of  the  Hare.  Mean  time  Soltan  Mohayn- 
 med  made  great  preparations  to  oppofe  him ;  and,  having  raifcd 
 400,000  men  (a  vaft  army,  though  inferior  to  that  of  the 
 enemy),  marched  towards  Samarkand,  and  from  thence  to 
 Khojend [H),  in  order  to  meet  the  Khan':  but  being  in- 
 formed at  this  laft  place,  that  Jtiji  was  returning  from  Tar- 
 kcfl^n,  he  changed  his  defign  ;  and  diie^ted  his  courfe  to  at- 
 tack the  Mungl  prince  before  he  could  join  his  father.  Having 
 at  length,  by  forced  marches,  arrived  on  the  borders  of  that 
 country,  he  turned  off  towards  the  ri\er  Kabli,  in  orda^  to 
 cur  otf'  Ji^ji's  retreat.  Being  arrived  between  that  river  and 
 the  Kamzi,  he  found  a  great  number  of  men  ;  who,  as  he 
 was  informed  by  a  wounded  foldier,  had  been  (lain  the  day 
 before  by  the  Mungls  :  upon  tliis  he  haftened  his  march,  and 
 overtook  them  next  morning.  The  generals,  who  accom- 
 panied Juji,  counfelled  him  to  make  an  orderly  retreat :  in- 
 Jtlmuch  as  the  Khan  had  not  commanded  him  to  fight  with 
 tJie  SoUan's  whole  army  ;  and  he  was  not  ftrong  enough  for 
 fuch  an  undertaking  :  they  added,  that,  in  cafe  the  Soltan 
 (ho. lid  purlue  them,  it  was  only  to  be  done  by  fmall  detach- 
 incuts ;  againil  which  they  might  eafily  defend  themfelves, 
 without  runiiljig  fo  great  a  haziud  as  that  of  a  general  battle. 
 
 ">  Lk  Croix,  p.  15;,  &  feq.  '  Ibid.  p.  158. 
 
 (Hi  la  the  trauHition  KkaJ/an. 
 
 The 
 
C.  3'  Relgfi  of  Jertghh  Khan. 
 
 ThC,  prince  alone  wris  againfl  this  advice :  "  What,  re- 
 *'  plied  he,  will  my  father  and  brothers  fay,  Ihoiild  I  return 
 "  flying  in  the  fight  of  the  enemy  ?  It  will,  on  all  accounts, 
 "  be  better  to  (land  our  ground,  trufling  to  our  valour,  '^^'"'fi^^  h 
 "  than  to  be  llain  in  flight.  You  have  done  your  duty,  in  ^^^' 
 "  admonilhing  me  of  ihe  danger  we  are  in  ;  I  am  now  going 
 *'  to  do  mine,  by  trying  to  bring  you  out  of  it  with  honour." 
 After  this,  he  ranged  his  troops  in  military  order,  and  led 
 them  chearfuUy  to  the  charge.  In  the  height  of  the  confu- 
 fion  Juji  pierced  twice  or  thrice  through  the  enemies  ranks ; 
 and,  having  encountered  Soltan  Mohammed,  gave  him  two  or 
 three  flrokes  with  his  fword,  which  the  other  parried  with 
 his  buckler.  The  Mungis,  animated  by  the  example  of  their 
 prince,  performed  wonders  that  day :  fo  that,  notwithftand- 
 ing  the  fuperiority  of  the  enemy,  they  were  on  the  point  of 
 flying;  if  the  Soltan,  finding  that  his  prefence  could  not  re- 
 vive the  courage  of  his  folJiers,  had  not  called  out  to  them 
 to  {land  their  ground  only  for  a  few  miraites,  till  night  came 
 on  to  part  them.  They  obeyed  this  command  ;  and  thus 
 faved  him  from  the  fliame  of  feeing  his  whole  army  fly  before 
 a  fmall  part  of  the  Miingl  forces. 
 
 JUJ I,  who  thought  he  might  be  content  with  the  honour  More  par^ 
 acquired  in  that  one  engagement,  caufed  great  fires  to  be  ticular  ac- 
 lighted  in  feveral  places  of  his  camp,  and  retired  filcntly  in  "*'"' 
 the  night.  Next  day,  the  enemy,  imagining  that  he  flill 
 waited  for  them  on  the  field  of  battle,  marched  out  again  to 
 renew  the  fight ;  but  finding  he  had  decamped,  they  retreated 
 likewife.  The  prince,  having  rejoined  his  father  with  the 
 troops  under  his  command,  was  jo)  f  idly  received,  and  loaded 
 with  prefents  for  his  gallant  behaviour  ''.  This  is  the  account 
 given  by  Abu'lghazi  Khun :  but,  according  to  La  Croix, 
 Jenghtz  Khnn  himfelf  was  in  the  battle,  and  his  whole  army 
 engaged  in  this  aftion.  Soltan  Mohamiucd,  fays  that  author, 
 not  doubting  but  the  Mungl  emperor  had  a  defign  upon  Ofrdr, 
 as  the  bioody  tragedy  was  there  afted,  and  it  would  open 
 him  a  free  paflage  into  the  very  heart  of  his  dominions,  led 
 his  army  thither.  In  fliort,  ha\  ing  met  the  Moguls  in  a  place 
 called  Karaku,  the  two  armies  immediately  prepared  to  fight : 
 the  gr£at  trumpet,  Kerrena,  fifteen  foot  long,  was  blown  ; 
 the  ferafs  timbrels,  called  Kus,  the  drums,  fifes,  and  other  ■ 
 warlike  inflruments,  founded  the  charge.  Tlie  Karazmians, 
 who  were  all  Alohammechns,  implored  the  aflillance  of  their 
 prophet ;  while  the  Mungis,  trufling  to  their  go'od  fortune, 
 
 ^  Abulgh.  p.  103. 
 
 C  c   3  and 
 
Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  <?r  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 ind  the  emperor's  coaJucl:,  promifed  themfclves  a  complete 
 viclory. 
 
 JUJ I  KiiJJlir,  Jen;^'nz  Khchi's  fecond  brother,  who  com- 
 manded the  Mangalay  (I),  advancing  towards  the  firft  ranks 
 of  the  enemy,  defeated  the  troops  which  were  detached  to 
 oppofe  him.  Thca  JiiLi'o'dJin,  the  Soltan's  ion,  began  the 
 general  cngngemcnt,  and  charged  prince  Ti.jH  (or  Ji^ji)  who 
 was  at  the  head  cf  the  firft  body  of  Mungls.  The  difpute  was 
 long  and  blooJy :  at  length,  jfa'a.'o'dc/hi  getting  the  better, 
 nothing  but  fhouts  of  joy  were  heard  through  the  KaraZ' 
 wiiin  army,  who  now  deemed  themfeivts  fecure  of  the  vic- 
 tory. Hut  Jenghlz  Khan,  under  no  co:  cern  at  this  advan- 
 tage, font  other  troops,  under  the  command  of  Tuli,  his 
 fourth  fon,  to  fuccour  Tiijlh,  whiifl  he,  at  the  head  of  the 
 main  body,  with  his  fon  Jagatay,  fell  upon  the  Soltan  him- 
 felf,  who  had  very  ill-treated  his  left  wii-<g.  This  fhock  was 
 terrible  :  but  the  Karazmmns,  notwithPianding  the  example 
 of  thtir  king,  who  fought  with  extraordinary  bravery,  began 
 to  gi\'e  way  ;  when  Jalald'ddhi,  after  having  defeated  the 
 Other  troops  Tent  agalnft  him,  joined  his  father,  and  renewed 
 the  fight  with  greater  fury  than  ever.  The  prince,  did,  on 
 this  occafion,  fnrprizing  things ;  whilft  the  officers,  and  very 
 foldiers,  gave  proofs  of  extraordinary  valour. 
 from  etl'er  ^N  the  Other  hand  the  .Mungls  never  behaved  more  bravely, 
 authors,  and  having  now  to  do  with  men  as  valiant  as  themfelves,  there 
 enfued  a  dreadful  flaughter  on  both  fides,  and  the  victory  re- 
 mained a  long  time  doubtful:  but  atlafl,  Jenghiz  Kh.^n,  who 
 had  ftill  a  great  body  of  referve,  under  the  condu<5l  of  his  fon 
 Qktiiy,  bad  him  march  and  charge  the  enemy  in  flanks  The 
 prince  executed  his  orders  with  much  i-efolution :  but  although 
 thefe  frdh  troops  made  a  terrible  havock,  5'et  ihtKarnzmians 
 fuflained  this  lalf  attack  with  great  firmnefs,  till  night  putting 
 an  end  to  the  difpute,  both  parties  retired  to  their  refpecftive 
 camps;  which  they  fortified  the  beft  they  could,  to  avoid 
 being  furprifed,  with  defign  to  renew  the  battle  next  morn- 
 ing. But  when  Soltin  Mohivr.med  came  to  examine  the 
 flate  of  his  troops,  and  found  they  were  diminifhed  by  more 
 tlian  160,000  men,  killed  and  wounded;  whilft,  by  the  re- 
 port of  his  fpics,  the  Mungl  army,  though  fo  ill-treated, 
 were  ftill  much  fuperior  in  numbers,  he  thought  only  of  fe- 
 curing  himfelf  from  being   foon  attacked ;    and  accordingly 
 
 (I)  The  Mangr.lay    is  taken     fometimes  for  the  forlorn  hope, 
 fenietimcs   for  the   v::n- guard,     and  fomctiracs  for  the  fcouu. 
 
 t  intrenched 
 
C.  $:  Reign  ^/ Jenghiz  Khln.' 
 
 intrenched  his  men  fo  well,  that  Jenghiz  Khun  did  not  think. 
 fit  to  attempt  to  force  his  camp  '. 
 
 During  this  Ihort  fufpeniion  of  arms,  ^oltin  Alohaimned, 
 not  daring  to  rifle  a  fecond  battle,  the  lofs  of  which  would  '^^-":  ^'^^^'■'^■'' 
 have  been  the  intire  ruin  of  his  empire,  diflributed  his  army  ''^^^"■^' 
 into  the  mofl:  confiderable  places  of  ftrength  (K) ;  and  kepc 
 ^vith  him  only  a  flying  camp,   to  be  ready  to  march  where 
 there  was  the  m.ofl  urgent  occafion.     He  gave  all  the  reft  of 
 his  troops  to  prince  Jalald'dln,  who  did  not  approve  of  this 
 way  of  proceeding ;  and,  contrary  to  his  commands,  retired 
 to  Khorajjan,  where  he  increafed  his  army  with  all  the  troops 
 which  he  could  get  together.    The  truth  is,  that,  in  thus  di- 
 viding his  forces,  the  Karazm  Shah  )ielded  the  vidtory  to  his  ^ 
 enemy.     Thus  La  Croix.     On   the  other  hand,    according 
 to  AbiVlghazi  Khan,   Jenghiz  Khan  was  ftill  on  his  march  to 
 Great  Biikharia;  where  at  length  arriving,  after  he  had  been  Jeoginz  , 
 joined  in  the  way  hy  J rjl an,  Kh:inof  the  Karliks,  Idikut,  Khan  Khan  ad' 
 of  the  Vigurs   (or  Oygurs),  and  Sakndk,  lord  of  j4mcdik   (or  ^'^i^^'-f. 
 ^'Ilrndlig),  he  turned  firfl  on  the  fide  of  Otrdr :  but,  under- 
 flanding  that  Soltin  Mohaimncd  had  left  the  country  open  to 
 him,  and  diftributed  his  troops  into  the  places  of  flrength,  he 
 detached  his  two  fons,  Ugaday  (or  Oktay)  and  Jagatay,  with 
 a  confiderable  body  of  forces  to  befiege  Otrar ;  and  his  fon 
 ji'ji,  with  another  party  towards  Najan  (L).    He  alfo  ordeied 
 two  of  his  generals  .-4lan  (M)  Noyan   (or  Nevian)  and  Suktii  - 
 Buka,  with  50,000  (N)  men  towards  Farnakant  (or  Feua- 
 
 ka)it) 
 
 '  Abul'k.  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  160,  &  feq. 
 
 (K)    Alulgha^i   Khan   fays,  (L)  The    authors,    ufed    b? 
 
 that,  after  thus  diftributing  his  La    Ctoix,    put    Jund,    inftead 
 
 troops   into   the    cities,    he  re-  of  N/ijan ;  or  Nadfan,  as  in  the 
 
 turned  to  iiis  ufual  place  of  re-  txv.'y?^dit\Qnoi  Jhulghazi  Khan  i 
 
 fi3er.ce,  and  gave  himfelf  up  :o  hiftory. 
 
 debauchery,    which     was     ac-  ,    (M)   This  is  the  fame  who  is 
 
 tended    with    feveraf  exceiles.  called  by  others  Elak,  or  JLik 
 
 Among  the  reft,  that  he  caufed  a  Ne--jian. 
 
 Sheykh,  who  paii'ed  for  a  holy  (N)  La  Croix,    from    Fadh- 
 
 man,  to  be  afiailinated,  on  fuf-  lallah,  fays,  Oktayzn^Jakutay 
 
 picion  of  having  a  criminal  con-  had   200,000  men  with  them; 
 
 verfation  with  his  mother  Fur-  that  Fufni,    who  marched    to- 
 
 kbdnKhaiun:  for  which,  how-  w^rdii  Kapchak  [or  Kifjak)  had 
 
 ever,    he    was    much    troubled  100,000  men  under  Elak  Ne- 
 
 vvhen   fober  ;  and  would  have  ^viaH,    his    lieutenant  -  genera!  : 
 
 bought  abfolution    of  another  that   many   other   Mogul  com- 
 
 Sheykh,  with  a  great  bafon  full  manders  went  with  their  troops 
 
 of  gold  and  jewels.  into  Fur kfjicui,  and  other  coun. 
 
 C  c   4                                     tiies. 
 
Hipry  of  the  Mogul  cr  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 hnnt)   and    Khojend,  referving  with  himfelf  the  grofs  of  his 
 army ;  with  which  he  continued  hfs  march,  accompanied  by 
 his  fon  Tnul.ty  (or  Tu/i)  towards  Great  Bjikharia  >". 
 Zarnulc  The  firft  city  which  Jengh'jz  Khun  fonnd  in   his  pafTIige 
 
 /urrffii^ers.  w^s  Zarniik  [O),  under  the  walls  of  which  his  foldiers  en- 
 camped with  {o  terrii)]e  an  outcry,  that  the  inhabitants  in  a 
 fright  (hut  the  gates :  hut  Hiijt/f,' one  of  his  officers,  being 
 fent  to  ad  vile  them  to  fubmit,  by  demolifhing  their  caitle, 
 and  fending  to  the  camp  all  their  young  men  capable  of 
 bearing  arms  to  ferve  in  his  army,  they  flocked  in  crouds, 
 loaded  with  prefents,  to  put  themfclves  under  the  proted^Hon 
 of  Jenghfz  Khan;  who  received  them  very  gracioufh,  and 
 gave  to  their  city  the  name  of  Kutliik  Bdlek,  after  which  he 
 permitted  all  the  elderly  men  to  return. 
 Kuir  fuh-  From  hence  the  Khan  marched  to  Ntir,  under  the  guid- 
 miUf  ance  of  an  inhabitant  of  Zarmik,  who  led  his  army  a  nearer 
 
 way,  ever  Tince  called  the  Grand  Khan's  rout.  This  city, 
 which  is  fituate  hQ\.\\<icn  Samnrkant  and  Bokhara,  had  the  name 
 of  Nur,  or  light,  given  to  it,  on  account  of  the  many  holy 
 places  within  it ;  reforted  to  from  all  parts  by  crouds  of  de- 
 votees. The  inhabitants,  after  feveral  fummons  to  furrender, 
 at  laft  agreed  to  open  their  gates  :  but  Jenghiz  Khan,  to 
 pimifh  them  for  daring  to  form  even  a  thought  of  refifting 
 him,  allowed  them  to  keep  only  fuch  cattle  and  provifions  as 
 were  neccfTary  for  their  fubJilk-nce ;  and  gave  all  the  reA  for 
 pillage  to  his  foldiers.  Others  lay,  the  governor,  through 
 cowardice  or  bribery,  having  perfuaued  the  citizens  to  fur- 
 render,  they  were  obliged  only  to  furnifh  the  emperor's 
 troops  with  fbme  neceffaries ;  and  pay  him  yearly  the  i  50Q 
 crowns  of  gold,  which  they  before  paid  to  Soltan  Alo- 
 hammcd. 
 fhe$alt(:n  The  Khdn  made  no  ftay  here,  being  defirous  to  get  as 
 /»>/•  foon  as  poiUble  to  Bokhara,  in  regard  it  was  the  center  of  the 
 
 Soltan's  dominions ;  and  he  knew  that  prince  had  retired 
 thither  with  the  greater  part  of  his  riches  :  but  Mohannnnl^ 
 too  wife  to  wait  his  coming,  left  20,000  men  to  defend  the 
 place,  and  retired  fecretly  to  Saniarkant  with  all  his  effetfts. 
 His  flight  Wiis  owing,  in  great  meafure,  to  certain  counter- 
 feit letters  dropped  among  his  troops;  infinuating,  that  his  bell 
 
 "   La  Croix,  p.  iT^.     Abu'lch.  p.  106,  t^  feq. 
 
 tries  eaflwnrd;  and  yet  Ji-n^f^iz         (O)  Situate  on  tlic  fouth  fiJe 
 
 Ktd->   had  ftill   200,000  tro'^ips,  of  the  Sihiin,  or  Sir,   in  Gnat 
 
 with  which,    accompanied    by  Buildria,    not    many    leagues 
 
 full,    he   marchfd   to    bcf;cge  foathward  of  Otrdr. 
 
 Jiakhura  and  Sa.-r.arLind. 
 
 officers 
 
e.g.  i?^/^«  (?/ Jenghiz  Khan.' 
 
 officers  Intended  to  quit  his  fervice;  Thefe  letters,  which 
 bred  great  confufion  in  the  Soltan's  army,  were  written  by 
 BadroMhi,  formerly  one  of  his  officers ;  to  be  revenged  on 
 him  for  putting  his  father,  uncle,  and  brothers  to  death. 
 JenghH  Khan,  to  whofe  court  Badro'ddtn  had  retired,  per-, 
 iaitted  him  to  make  ufe  of  that  artifice,  after  being  informed 
 that  there  was  a  mifunderflanJing  between  SoUan  Mohammed 
 and  his  mother ;  and  that  feveral  commanders  had  left  him, 
 to  follow  that  princefs.  The  Khan  even  offered  his  alhflance 
 to  this  queen,  and  a  fettlement  in  any  part  of  his  dominions  ; 
 but  fhe  did  not  care  to  trull  the  promifes  of  an  infidel  prince. 
 
 BOKHARA  is  fituate  one  day's  journey  to  the  north  of  Bokhara 
 the  river  Jihun,  or  Amii,  very  advantageoully  for  trade,  and  dejcribed. 
 in  a  deliglitful  country.  '  Befides  the  city  walls,  which  were 
 very  flrong,  it  had  an  outward  inclofure,  twelve  leagues  in 
 compafs ;  which  fhut  in  not  only  the  fuburbs,  but  alfo  many 
 pleafant  feats  and  farms,  watered  by  the  river  Soghd :  from 
 whence  the  ancient  Soghdiana  took  its  name.  Arts  and  fciences 
 fjiouriflied  no-where  more  than  in  this  city,  to  which  Undents 
 flocked  from  all  parts ;  and  we  are  told,  that  the  word 
 Bukhdr,  in  the  Mungl  language,  fignifies  a  learned  man. 
 Among  the  many  who  have  rendered  it  famous  was  Ebn  Sina, 
 commonly  calleci  in  Europe  Avicenna,  of  Afhana  ;  who  was- 
 bred  in  this  univeriity,  and  was  mafter  of  all  the  fciences  at 
 eighteen  years  of  age.  fie  was  afterwards  called  to  court, 
 and  made  prime  minifler,  yet  flill  followed  his  lludies  :  and  is 
 faid  to  have  written  above  loo  volumes.  He  died  in  1036, 
 at  the  age  of  fifty-eight ". 
 
 The  Miingls  arrived  in  the  plain  of  Bokhara  towards  theThcIfy 
 end  of  Ju/y  i2i9(P),  and  continued  encamped  before  the  ^^J^^S^d ; 
 city  during  the  following  winter.   In  March  1220  the  Mungls  "-J-  r^'^* 
 forced  the  outer  wall,  deflroyed  the  fuburbs,  and  began  to        "     ' 
 befiege  the  city  in  form,     ^oltzn  Mohammed  had  left  in  the 
 town  a  very  numerous  garrifon,  under  the  command  of  three 
 generals,  Kuk  Khan,  Siunj  Khan,  and  Knchhtk  Khan.     At  the 
 approach  of  Jenghtz  KhAn  thefe  three  generals  made  a  fally 
 in  the  night  with  all  the  garrifon,  confining  of  20,000  men  : 
 but  being  repulfed  with  great  lofs,  their  courage  failed  them  ; 
 and,  inllead  of  flaying  to  defend  the  inhabitants,  as  foon  as 
 
 "  Abu'i.gh.  p.  108,  &  feq.     Fadhlallah  apud  La  Croix, 
 p.  206. 
 
 (P)   Ai>2?Ighazi    Khan    fays.  La  Croix,  that  they  cont"nued 
 
 that  they  ia:  down  before  Bok-  encamped  in  the  plain  all  the 
 
 hdra  the  firft  of  Rabiyol  Akhir,  reft  of  the  winter. 
 in  the  year  of  the  Hejrab  61^; 
 
 xhcy 
 
Ilijlory  of  the  Mogul  cr  MungI  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 they  had  got  into  the  city  by  one  gite,  palled  out  by  the  op- 
 poiite  one,  with  their  families,  iind  almoll  all  th>.;r  Ibldicrs, 
 hoping  to  efcapc  by  the  ddrknefs  of  the  night  unpeic^rivcd  bj 
 the  enemy:  but  their  defign  being  difcovercd,  30,000  .Mvn'fh 
 purfued,  and  overtaking  tl^em  at  the  river  ylmu,  after  a  bloody 
 difputc,  almoft  all  of  them  were  cut  to  pieces'". 
 4hni fur-  Mfan  time  Jenghiz  Khan,  informed  of  the  confufion 
 9ttiden4.  which  the  inhabirants  of  Bc^kkdra  were  thrown  into  by  the 
 defertion  of  their  garrifon,  ordered  the  city  to  be  attacked 
 on  all  fides.  But  while  the  engines  were  getting  ready  for 
 that  purpofe,  next  morning  all  the  magiflrates  and  clerg}-, 
 attended  by  the  principal  citizens,  went  out  and  prefentcd  the 
 keys  of  the  city  to  Jcnghtz  Khan  :  who  granted  them  their  lives, 
 on  condition  that  they  gave  no  fhelter  to  any  of  the  Sokan's 
 foldiers,  and  put  out  all  who  could  be  fufpc(fled  of  being  in 
 that  prince's  interclf ;  which  they  promifed  to  do  upon  oath. 
 As  for  the  caftle,  which  was  Ifrong,  all  the  young  people, 
 who  were  difpleafed  with  the  furrender,  retired  thither  with 
 the  governor  ;  a  brave  man,  who  was  refolved  to  hold  out  to 
 the  lart  extremity. 
 ThrKJjans  ■  JENG  H IZ  Khan,  having  taken  pofTelTion  of  Bokhdra, 
 hebu'viour  entered  on  horfeback  into  the  great  mofque,  and  aHved  mer- 
 rily. If  that  was  the  Soltan's  palace  ?  On  being  anfwered,  that 
 it  was  the  houfe  of  God  p,  he  alighted  ;  and,  giving  the  prin- 
 cipal magiftrate  his  horfe  to  hold,  mounted  the  gallery  where 
 the  ecclefiaftics  ufually  fat ;  then,  taking  up  the  Koran,  threw 
 it  under  the  feet  of  his  horfes.  As  foon  as  he  was  feated,  his 
 foldiers  began  to  eat  and  drink  in  the  temple,  without  the 
 leaft  regard  to  the  place.  From  hence  he  retired  to  his 
 camp ;  and  a  few  days  after  alfembled  all  the  principal  mea 
 of  Bokhof-a,  and  afcending  a  pulpit  erefted  for  that  purpofe 
 in  the  in  the  midft  of  them'',  began  his  fpeech  by  praifing  God,  and 
 Jaini.  recounting  all  the  favours  he  had  received  from  the  Deity. 
 After  this,  he  rcprefentcd  to  them  the  perfidious  behaviour  of 
 their  Soltaa  towards  him,  in  commanding  his  merchants  and 
 ambafladors  to  be  aflTallinated  :  he  added,  that  God  had  chofen 
 him  to  punifh  Mohanvned  for  all  his  cruelties,  and  to  rid  the 
 earth  of  fuch  tyrants.  As  to  them,  he  teftified  his  fatisfac- 
 tion  for  their  having  freely  furnlfhed  his  army  with  neceHarics, 
 and  promifed  that  his  foldiers  Hiould  not  meddle  with  any 
 goods,  which  they  made  ufe  of  in  their  houfcs :  but  com- 
 
 •  Fai^hlal.  apud  De  la  Croix,  p.  210.     Abiti.gh.   p.  no. 
 P  Idem  ibid.     La  Croix,  p.  ?I2.  ^  La  Croix,  p.  213. 
 
 A«u'l.  p.  Ill,  &:  fcq, 
 
 ^^J^ndcd 
 
C.  f.  RHgn  of  Jenghiz  Khan."  595^ 
 
 manded  them  to  deliver  up  to  him  all  which  they  had  hidden,     A.  D. 
 threatening  otherwife  to  oblige  them  by  torture.  1220, 
 
 The  inhabitants,  for  fear  of  the  woril,  carried  to  his  officers  '""""^^C^ 
 not  only  the  goods  which  they  had  hidden,  but  thofe  alfo  ^O'^"^'^* 
 which  they  had  in  ufe.  This  compliance  fatisfied  him  for  that  ^'""*^''* 
 time  :  but,  underflanding  afterwards,  that  feveral  of  the  Sol- 
 tan's  foldiers  were  concealed  in  the  town,  he  ordered  it  to  be 
 fet  on  fire ;  fo  that  there  remained  nothing  of  that  great  city, 
 excepting  the  Soltan's  palace,  called  Jrk,  built  of  Hone,  and 
 fome  few  private  houfes  built  with  brick,  all  the  reft  having 
 been  of  wood.  After  this,  he  fent  to  fearch  the  faid  palace 
 and  houfes,  and  caufed  all  the  foldiers  he  found  in  them  to  be 
 ilain.  Bokhara  continued  in  this  ftate  for  fome  years ;  but  at 
 length  the  Khan  ordered  it  to  be  rebuilt,  a  little  before  his 
 death .  The  caftle,  which  had  held  out  for  fome  time  after 
 the  city  was  yielded, '  furrendercd  alfo  at  difcretion,  and  was 
 demolifhed ;  but  the  governor  and  garrifon  had  their  lives 
 /pared. 
 
 The  reduftion  of  this  place  gave  Jenghiz  Kh&n  much  fa-  Otrdr  le.» 
 tisfa^^ion,  which  was  increafed  by  the  arrival  of  the  princes  fieged-, 
 Jagatay  and  Oktay  from  Otrhr,  which  city  they  had  taken  \ 
 Soltan  Mohammed  had  left  Gaghir,  or  Gayer  Khan  (Q^  ),  with 
 50,000  men,  near  that  place,  to  oppofe  Jenghiz  Khc,n,  in 
 cafe  he  turned  on  that  fide ;  and  when  he  undcrftood  that 
 prince  had  detached  two  of  his  fons  to  befiege  it,  he  fent  a 
 further  reinforce m.ent  of  10,000  men,  under  the  command  of 
 Karaja  Hajib  (R),  one  of  the  lords  of  his  court.  With  thefe 
 60,000  foldiers  the  governor  fhut  himfelf  up  in  the  city,  and 
 made  all  the  neceflary  preparations  for  a  vigorous  refiftance, 
 by  ftrengthening  the  fortifications,  and  laying  in  ftore  of  pro- 
 vifions.  The  Miingls  began  the  fiege  with  their  battering 
 engines,  and  attempts  to  fill  up  the  ditch  (S) :  which,  after 
 
 r  MiRKH.  Fadhl.  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  211,  &  feq.     Abulgh,- 
 p.  1 10,  &  feq. 
 
 (Q^)  Called   Jchir^   in    the  (S)   La   Croix,    from  Mul^ 
 
 Chinefe    hirtory  ;     which     only  kalr,x^2Xti,t\\-A.tJe'righizKhdny 
 
 fays,  with  regard  to  this  fiege,  at  the  requell  oT  the  two  princes, 
 
 that  0^r«;- being  taken  in  1 21 9,  went  to  view   the  place,    and 
 
 the   governor  Achir,  who  had  gave  advice  how  to  proceed  ift 
 
 raaliacred  certain  perfonsf  fent  ths    fiege,    then    departed    for 
 
 thither  by  Jenghiz  Khan,  was  Great  Bukkdria:  and  this  might 
 
 put  to  death.     Gauhit  hift.  de  well   be ;    for,  in    his   way    to 
 
 Gtritchif.  p.  216.  Zarnuk,  the  firft  town   he  be- 
 
 (R;    By    Za    Craix,    named  fieged,  he  mnft  have  pa/Ted  near 
 
 Kariakas,    captain   of  the  Sol-  Otrdr. 
 tan's  guards. 
 
 mucjj 
 
59^  Ilijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.     much  obfhu^tion,  they  accomplidied  ;  and  then  placed  their 
 '220.     machines  againA  the  walls  with  more  advantage.     But  the 
 
 ^"""^""^  bedeged,  by  their  frequent  failles,  in  which  they  often  burned 
 the  engines,  and  otherwire  damaged  them,  fo  well  kept  off  the 
 Aluni]ls,  that  for  fcveral  months  they  made  \ery  little  pio- 
 grefs.  This  inclined  tlie  princes  to  turn  the  litge  into  a 
 blockade :  but  as  it  was  neceflkry  to  confult  their  lather  on 
 the  orcafion,  and  he  returned  no  other  anfwer  than,  that  they 
 inuji  f.ght ;  his  orders  wtre  obeyed  with  fuch  indefatigable 
 pains  and  ardour,  that,  in  lefs  than  a  month,  the  befitgcd 
 f'aw  all  their  towers  and  batteries  beaten  down,  their  engines 
 broken,  and  breaches  made  in  their  walls :  in  fhort,  they 
 were  obliged  to  retire  behind  their  inner  works ;  which,  how- 
 ever, were  no  lefs  flrong  than  the  outer  had  been. 
 
 And  talcH.  The  fiege  had  now  continued  five  months,  when  Karnja 
 Hnjiby  feeing  things  reduced  to  this  dcfpcrate  condition,  told 
 Gayer  Khan  that  it  was  time  to  think  of  capitulating,  fuice 
 it  was  not  pofiible  to  defend  the  place  much  longer  ;  and,  if 
 the  furrender  was  deferred,  the  enemy  would  not  hearken  to 
 any  agreement.  But  the  go\ernor,  who  was  confcious  of 
 being  the  fole  occafion  of  the  war,  and  that  there  would  be 
 no  mercy  fhewn  to  him,  abfolutely  rejefted  the  propol^il,  and 
 refolved  to  hold  out  to  the  lafl:  extremity.  He  had  likewife, 
 by  his  addrefs,  infpired  fuch  an  averfion  againft  the  Mungis, 
 on  account  of  their  being  infidels,  that  he  gained  over  both 
 the  inhabitants  and  garriibn  to  his  fentiments.  Hajib,  find- 
 ing he  had,  by  this  fkp,  made  himfelf  liable  to  fufpicion ; 
 with  the  confent  of  the  officers  under  him,  in  the  night, 
 caufed  the  gate  called  Dcrvaji  Siif,  of  which  he  had  the 
 guard,  to  be  opened,  and  retired,  with  his  10,000  men,  into 
 the  Mungl  camp  :  but  the  princes,  purfuant  to  a  maxim 
 among  them,  that  a  man  who  was  capable  of  betraying  his 
 natural  lord,  would  make  no  fcruple  of  betraying  them  alfo 
 upon  occafion,  ordered  him,  with  all  his  followers,  to  be 
 flain  (T).  After  this,  they  entered  Otrar  by  the  fame  gate 
 which  the  deferters  had  come  out  of. 
 
 ^he  cajlk        The  governor,  feeing   the  city   taken  (U),    retired  with 
 
 reduced.  20,000  men  into  the  caf\le  ;  all  the  reft  of  the  garrifon,  who 
 were  driven  out  of  the  town,  were  put  to  the  fword.    Gayer 
 
 (T)   According  to  La  Croix,  tered  by  a  breach;  and  that  it 
 
 only  the   general,  the   ofiicers,  was  feme  time  before   the  city 
 
 and  Tome  of  the  foldiers,  were  could  be   taken,    the   befieged 
 
 put  to  death,  but  the  refl  were  having  fortified  every  place,  and 
 
 made  flaves  of.  cart  up  intrcnchmenti'  in  all  the 
 
 (U)  La  Croix  fays,  they  en-  narrow  ftrcets. 
 
C.  3"  Reign  of  JenghizKhin,  597 
 
 K/:an,  finding  the  calUe- too  little  for  fuch  a  number  of  men,     A.  D. 
 endeavoured  to  free  himfelf  by  frequent  failles,  which  incom-      1220. 
 moded   the  enemy  extremely  :    but  the  princes  redoubling  ^— ""V"**^ 
 their  efforts,  as  the  defence  of  the  befieged  became  more  ob- 
 flinate,  the  caflle,  after  a  month's  leaguer,  was  at  laft  taken 
 fword  in  hand,  and  all  the  garrifon  (lain.    The  narrow  places, 
 which  were  fortified,  held  out  longer,  being  difficult  of  accefs ; 
 and  the  very  ruins  of  the  houfes,  which  were  beaten  down, 
 afforded  means  for  the  remainder   of  the  Karazmian  foldiers 
 to  fight  under  cover  :  but  the  befiegers,  flill  pouring  in  frefh 
 troops,  cut  them  all  oif  by  degrees  \ 
 
 CATER  Khan,  feeing  all  lofl,  retired  with  two  men  to  a  The  go- 
 terrace  of  his  palace,  and  there  defended  himfelf  defperately  ;  '^f^nor 
 as  Jenghlz  Khun  had  given  orders  to  take  him  alive,  the  exe-  f^^^^' 
 cution  of  them  coif  the  lives  of  many  Mungls.    At  length  his 
 two  companions  were  flain  ;  and  although  he  was  in  want  of 
 arrows  to  fhoot  at  thofe  who  flrove  to  get  up  to  the  place 
 where  he  was,  yet  he  flill  defended  himfelf  a  long  time  with 
 great  ftones,  which  his  wife  brought  him  for  that  purpofe. 
 At  laff,  being  furrounded,  he  was  taken  prifoner,  and  brought 
 before  the  princes,  who  ordered  him  to  be  loaded  with  chains ; 
 and  in  their  march  to  Bokhara,  at  a  place  called  Ki:k  Saray  (X),  , 
 
 they  had  him  put  to  death,  purfuant  to  orders  received  from 
 their  father.  The  calfle  of  Otrar  was  rafed,  but  the  city 
 walls  were  rebuilt ;  and  the  old  men,  women,  and  childien, 
 who  had  been  turned  out  by  Gayer  Khan,  permitted  to  re- 
 turn. It  was  likewife  forbidden,  under  fevere  penalties,  to 
 the  garrifon  who  were  left  there,  any  way  to  difquiet  or  molell 
 the  inhabitants. 
 
 As  Jenghiz  Khtln  perceived  it  was  neceffary  to  reduce  fe-  Slaughter 
 veral  other  cities  fituated  on  the  Sir,  before  he  could  under-  at  Sa^^a- 
 take  the  conquefl  of  Great  Bukhdria  ;  when  Otrar  was  taken,  r-ak. 
 he  fent  orders  to  Juji,  or  Ti(Jhi,  who  was  in  thefe  parts,  to 
 begin  with  the  fiege  of  Sagamik  (Y).     As  foon  as  he  arrived 
 before  the  town,  he  fent  Haji  HaJJ'un,  a  MGhammcdan,  to  fum- 
 mon  the  inhabitants  to  furrcnder,  with  a  promife  of  kind 
 treatment :.  but  although  he  had  the  governor's  parole  for  hii 
 fecurity,  in  a  tumult  raifed  by  the  chief  officers,  he  was  torn  . 
 in  pieces.     Ji'ji,  upon  the  news  of  this  affaffmation,  made 
 his  foldiers  fwear  revenge,  and  never  ceafed  affaulting  the 
 
 «   Mirk.  Abu^lk.  Fadhl.  apud  La  Croix,  p.  164,  &  feq. 
 
 (X)  La  Croix   writes  Gheuk         (Y)  Sagndk,  or  Sig?iak,  as  in 
 Seray  ;  and  fays  it  was  a  palace     Alu  lghaz,i\  hiftory. 
 in  ^araarka7it. 
 
 place 
 
UzTcant 
 
 Alfhaih 
 takeu. 
 
 Jund  he- 
 fieged. 
 
 liijtory  oflbeyiogu\  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 place  until  he  had  taken  it.  All  the  officers  and  foldiers, 
 with  more  than  one  half"  of  the  inhabitants  (Z),  paid  with 
 thtir  blood  for  Hiiffan\  murder;  the  reft  of  them,  with  the 
 city  itfcU,  would  have  been  deflroyed,  if  it  had  not  been 
 found  neceffary  to  keep  it  for  carrying  on  the  war  to  advan- 
 tage, Juji  likewife,  to  honour  the  memory  of  his  unfortu- 
 nate officer,  and  remind  the  people  of  their  barbarity,  or- 
 dered a  ftarely  monument  to  be  ercdled  for  him  in  the  moft 
 eminent  place  of  the  city. 
 
 In  taking  this  revenge,  the  Mur.gJs  lofl  more  men  than  the 
 place  was  worth :  but  the  feverity  they  ufed  produced  a  good 
 effe(fl,  by  obliging  feveral  cities  to  yield  without  refillance : 
 thus  the  inhabitants  of  Uzkant  (A),  made  wife  by  the  fuffer- 
 ings  of  Sii^nak,  came  out  to  meet  the  prince,  then  two  days 
 journey  diliant,  with  magnificent  prefents,  and  delivered  up 
 their  town  without  oppofition;  the  governor,  and  fuch  as 
 would  have  defended  the  place,  retired  to  Tohkat.  Juji  for- 
 bad his  foldiers  to  offer  thofe  who  ftaid  the  le:'.fl  infult,  or 
 talce  any  thing  which  belonged  to  them.  From  thence  he 
 marched  to  AlJ}jciJh  (B),  a  very  beautiful  city,  with  a  garden 
 well-watered  to  every  houfe.  It  was  iituated  near  the  river 
 Sihfin,  now  Sir,  four  days  journey  to  the  north  of  Khojend. 
 This  place  refufed  to  furrender  to  Juji,  who  therefore  be- 
 fieged  it ;  and,  having  taken  it,  caufed  a  great  number  of  the 
 inhabitants  to  be  llain,  for  daring  to  defend  themfelvcs^ 
 
 x^FTF.R  the  reduftion  of  .■llfl.-filjlj,  the  prince  marched  to 
 Jund{C),  a  city  on  the  borders  of  Tiirkefian  and  at  a  fmall 
 diilance  from  the  Sir ;  famous  for  the  abode  of  feveral  learned 
 
 *  Abu'lgh.   p.    113,    &  feq. 
 Aeu'lch.  p.  1 14. 
 
 (Z)  Muighazi  Khan  fa}S, 
 above  10.000  inhabitants  were 
 ilain  on  thib  occafion.  It  was, 
 doubtlefs,  owing  to  the  cruelty 
 and  treachery  ot  the  people  of 
 thefe  countries,  that  Jenghiz, 
 Khan,  who,  at  firft,  was  fo  mer- 
 ciful as  even  to  fpare  the  inha- 
 bitants o{  Otrdr,  wheie  his  cm- 
 bailadors  and  mtTchants  had 
 been  murdered,  aftei wards  be- 
 came (o  levere,  and  made  fuch 
 dcllrudiion  wherever  he  came. 
 
 (A)  Vjkend,  or  Urktnd;  A- 
 hiilghazi  Khiut  writes  Ufgnn ; 
 for  it  flands  on  the  call  border 
 
 La  Croix,   p.   171,  Zc  feq. 
 
 of  Turkc/lan,  about  ninety  miles 
 north -ealt  of  Tovkat. 
 
 (B)  Thought  to  be  the  fame 
 which  is  at  prefent  called  Trjh- 
 kant,  the  p.efent  capital  of 
 the  eaftern  part  of  7urkeJ':dn, 
 poflefied  by  the  Kajfats,  or  Kaf- 
 
 facha  Orda. 
 
 (C)  In  the  tranflation  of  .<^- 
 lulgljn^i  Khan  we  find  Ncd/an, 
 in  Luglijh,  Najan,  inllcad  of  it: 
 which  jiace,  according  to  that 
 author,  muit  have  been  near 
 Aljhojh ;  w hcreasyaW  is  placed 
 by  authors  leveral  degree;,  to 
 the  wcrtward. 
 
 men. 
 
C.  3.  Rdgn  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  399 
 
 men.  The  governor  was  named  Kutluk  Kkhi',  which  title  A.  D. 
 was  given  him,  bccaufe  the  town,  with  the  adjacent  country,  1220. 
 belonged  to  him  by  inheritance.  He  poffefred  great  riches,  *— -V"-^ 
 and  had  promifed  to  make  a  brave  defence,  it  attacked  :  but 
 as  foon  as  he  heard  the  Mungh  were  advancing  towards  him, 
 he  crofTed  the  Sir  with  his  treailires,  and  retired  through  the 
 defart  into  the  kingdom  of  Karazm.  However,  the  inhabitants 
 refolved  to  defend  the  place  to  the  lafl ;  and  although  part  of 
 them  would  have  fnrrendered,  on  tlie  promife  of  good  treat- 
 ment, olfered  by  Jitniur,  a  commander  fent  from  Ji<ji,  or 
 Ttifii,  yet  the  majority  v/ere  againft  it ;  and  he  had  certainly 
 loil  his  life  like  Hajfan,  if  thofe  who  approved  his  propofals 
 had  not  helped  him  to  efcape.  Jitmiir,  who  was  a  good  en- 
 gineer, and  had  obferved  the  ftrength  of  the  place,  judging 
 that  it  would  coff  much  time  and  men  to  take  it  by  force, 
 propofed  laying  bridges  over  the  ditch,  which  was  full  of  wa- 
 ter ;  and,  fcaling  the  walls,  in  a  part  where  the  befieged  thought 
 themfeives  moft  fecure,  become  mafters  of  the  town  by  fur- 
 prife. 
 
 The  matter  was  referred  to  a  council  of  war  :  and  although  Tahn  If 
 Elak  Nevian  recommended*  force,  as  the  noble  way  of  taking  y?r«/tf^f«. 
 cities,  yet  the  reft  approved  of  Jitmur's  ftratagem  :  and,  to 
 fecond  it,  refolved  to  amufe  the  befieged  with  three  falfe  at- 
 tacks on  the  weakeft  part  of  the  town.  The  attacks  began  a 
 little  before  night,  with  great  ftiouts  ;  and  as  foon  as  the  bat- 
 tering engines  began  to  play,  all  the  garrifon  ran  on  that 
 fide,  and  abandoned  their  other  pofls.  When  it  was  dark, 
 Jitmiir  caufed  his  bridges  to  be  laid  acrofs  the  ditch,  and 
 two  wooden  ladders  to  be  raifed  againft  the  wall,  one  of 
 which  he  mounted  himfelf,  followed  by  his  men,  who  foon 
 faflened  fo  great  a  number,  that  the  troops  entered  the  town, 
 and  feized  a  gate  without  much  noife.  The  army,  being  thus 
 let  in,  feized  the  principal  pofts ;  while  the  belieged,  quite 
 flunn'd  at  this  furprife,  abandoned  the  care  of  the  places  af- 
 faulted,  and  fled  where  they  could,  to  hide  themfeives. 
 
 Thus  was  Jund  taken,  without  any  lofs  on  either  fide  :  The  inha^ 
 for  the  Mungh,  not  having  lofl  any  men  of  their  own,  de-  hitants 
 ftroyed  none  of  the  inhabitants,  excepting  two  or  three ;  \y]\o /pared,  ' 
 were  put  to  death  for  having  abufed  Jifmur,  when  fent  to 
 fummon  them.     However,  they  imagined  they  were  going  to 
 be  maflacred,  when  a  mefllige  was  brought  from  the  prince, 
 commanding  them  all  to  repair  to  a  neighbouring  plain  :  but 
 the  defign  was  only  to  take  the  number  of  them  ;    after 
 which  they  had  leave  to  return  to  their  houfes,  where  they 
 found  nothing  which  the  Mungh  could  take  away.     To  keep 
 theia  lu  obedience  likewifc,  ■  a  ilrong  rarrifou  was .  placed  in 
 
 the 
 
400 
 A.D. 
 
 1220. 
 
 Tonk:ic 
 beft.geJ, 
 
 und  taken, 
 
 Hijiory  of  the  Mpgul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  IIL 
 
 the  city,  and  Jli  Kojn,  a  Alungl  officer,  although  a  Moham- 
 vicdiin,  was  appointed  governor  ". 
 
 After  the  redut5tion  of  this  place,  Jitji,  or  Tttfln  Kharit 
 dividing  his  army  into  two  bodies,  gave  50,000  men  to  Elak 
 Nevian  (C)  to  llibdue  the  countries  oi  Ilak,  AlJhdJ}.\  and  Kho^ 
 jcnd ;  and  ordered  the  reft  of  his  troops  to  keep  the  open 
 country,  to  facihtate  the  taking  of  this  lall  city,  which  was 
 a  place  of  great  importance.  That  general  marched  with 
 fuch  fpecd  into  llak,  that  ieveral  towns  furrendcred  without 
 oppolition.  Among  thofe  which  reijfted,  Tonkat,  called  by 
 JLulkair,  Daro'l  Um,  or  the  palace  of  the  fciences  (D),  was 
 the  moll  confiderable.  It  depended  on  Jljhajlj,  and  ferved 
 to  fecure  the  frontiers  of  Ilak  :  it  was  alfo  a  common  mart  for 
 the  merchants  of  both  countries.  This  city  was  rather  a  place 
 of  pleafure  than  ol  ftrength  ;  full  of  fprings,  gardens,  and 
 delightful  walks  :  infomuch  that  it  became  a  faying,  that  Cod 
 never  made  a  more  delicious  dwelling  than  Tonkat.  The 
 garrifon  was  compofed  of  Kangidi  (E),  native  Turks,  a  brave 
 people  ;  and  the  Bey,  named  Ilenko  Malek,  who  was  lord  of 
 the  place,  anfwercd  fiercely,  when  the  Miingls  fummoncd 
 him  to  open  the  gates :  but  on  die  firft  attack  retired  into 
 the  callle,  with  the  principal  inhabitancs, 
 
 Thk  befiegcd  relifted  vigoroully  for  three  days;  while 
 Elak  Nevian,  who  thought  it  necefi'ary  to  take  this  place  be- 
 fore he  attempted  Khojend,  gave  feveral  alTaults  to  the  city  ; 
 and  having,  on  the  tuurth,  made  a  breach  in  the  walls  with 
 his  engines,  the  frighted  defe.idaats  delired  to  capitulate,  but 
 the  Mungl  general  obliged  them  to  furrender  at  diicretion. 
 thinking  he  had  caufe  to  be  difplcafed  with  the  garriion,  they 
 were  put  to  the  fword,  and  the  inhabitants  made  to  go  out 
 
 "  MrRK.  Abulk.  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  177,  ci-  fcq.     Abu'lgh.  p. 
 114,  (Sc  Icq. 
 
 (C)  According  to  Alulghaxi 
 Khan,  Jlan  Noyan  (who,  as  we 
 have  obferved  in  a  former  note, 
 is  the  fari\c  with  Eiiik  ScviivA, 
 and  Suktu  Bi:ka,  were  both  lent 
 on  this  expedition,  as  hath  been 
 alrendy  mentioned. 
 
 (D)  On  accoant  of  an  acade- 
 my of  arts  and  fciences  found- 
 ed there.  Alulgha'zi  Khar.,  in- 
 ftead  ofTo/iLit,  puts  Far/i,dv:fit : 
 which  fhews  tiiat  fomc  authors 
 mention  one  place,  lome  the 
 Other.      And    Citls,   peiha^is,  'n, 
 
 the  rcafon  why  La  Croix,  in 
 other  places,  though  not  in  this, 
 fays,  "Tonkiit  is  called  alfo  Fttic- 
 ket  ;  for  Feneket,  or  Faniakantt 
 is  a  different  town  Iroin  Torkdt: 
 being  tiic  fame  w  hich  after- 
 wartis,  on  its  rchuilding,  was 
 named  SImh  Rukhiya,  bc-twcea 
 Tonkat  and  Kjaid.     See  before 
 
 P-  /+• 
 
 (E)  Doubtlels  the  fame  with 
 
 the  Knvgli,  or   Kankli,   a  tribe 
 
 of  'Turks,  often  JutntioiK-d  ue- 
 
 Juie. 
 
£;.  2^  RetgH  o/jenghiz  IChan. 
 
 of  the  town,  that  their  houfes  might  be  more  conveniently 
 plundered  (F).  Ilenko  Ma/ek  had  the  good  luck  to  efcape 
 before  the  rendition,  oc  he  had  fared  like  the  foldiers.  The 
 Mungls  built  there  a  confiderable  magazine  for  warlike  flores, 
 and  then  marched  towards  Khojend  '^. 
 
 KHOJEND,  or  Kojend,  was  fituated  along  the  fouth  Khqjend 
 bank  of  the  river  Str,  in  a  fruitful  and  beautiful  country,  defcribedi 
 large,  and  well  fortified.  It  traded  chiefly  in  mulk,  and  other 
 odoriferous  commodities :  was  feven  days  journey  north  from 
 Samarkant,  and  the  key  of  Bukhdria  on  that  fide.  In  fhort, 
 a  city  in  high  efleem,  on  many  accounts ;  particularly  for  the 
 bravery  of  its  inhabitants  :  and  the  valour  of  the  chief,  who 
 at  this  time  commanded  in  it,  made  it  ftill  more  renowned. 
 This  illuftrious  perfon  was  Timur  Mdlek,  fovereign  prince  of 
 the  place,  and  a  Khan  ;  who  paid  tribute  to  the  Karazm  Shahy 
 and  had  often  commanded  his  armies.  As  foon  as  Eluk  Ne- 
 vian  fat  down  before  Tonkat,  the  Khan,  who ,  expedled  to 
 be  attacked  next,  omitted  nothing  which  might  be  necefTary 
 for  his  defence ;  laid  in  flores,  broke  down  the  bridges, 
 fpoiled  the  roads,  and  caufed  the  corn,  fruits,  and  cattle, 
 of  the  circumjacent  country  to  be  carried  away.  ^htMiingl 
 general  began  the  fiege  of  Khojend,  by  building  a  bridge  of 
 communication  a  little  below  the  city  :  after  which,  he  fent 
 part  of  his  army  beyond  the  river,  and  began  to  play  his 
 battering  engines ;  fliooting  whole  mill-ftones,  if  you  will  be- 
 lieve the  hiftorians,  againJfl:  the  city,  and  expofing  himfelf  to 
 a  thoufand  dangers. 
 
 On  the  other  hand  Tiniur  Malek  contrived  a  thoufand  me*  Timur 
 thods  to  delfroy  the  enemy's  machines.  He  had  twelve Kerud,  Malek, 
 a  kind  of  large  boats  (G)  or  barks,  fix  of  which  he  fent  arm- 
 ed on  each  fide  the  river,  to  ilioot  flones,  darts,  and  arrows, 
 into  the  Mnngl  camp,  which  killed  and  wounded  abundance 
 of  men.  The  garrifon  was  likewife  fupplied,  from  time  to 
 time,  with  recruits,  by  means  of  a  marfh,  which  hindered 
 the  befiegers  from  furrounding  the  city ;  fo  that  the  Khan 
 was  in  hopes  to  have  wearied  them  out :  but  as  E/dkTVevidn 
 received  frefh  troops  from  prince  Juji,  he,  with  redoubled 
 aflaults,  fo  harraffed  the  befieged,  that  they  defpaired  of  re- 
 
 '^  Mirk.  Abulk.  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  182,  &  feq.  Abu'lgh.  p. 
 114. 
 
 (F)  According  to  Jbulghaz.i  Khan,  he  had  only  four  boats. 
 Khan,  all  the  inhabitants  were  which  were  covered,  with  port- 
 made  captives,  holes  on  the  fides. 
 
 (G)  According  to  Ahulghaxl 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol. IV.  J>  d  fiftlng 
 
Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Em  fire.     B.  Ill, 
 
 fifllng  him  much  longer.  On  this  occafion  Timur  Malek  had 
 recoaiTc  to  ilratagcm.  A  little  before  the  ficge,  he  had  caufed 
 to  be  built  a  kind  of  fortrefs,  at  the  farther  end  of  the  city, 
 in  a  little  illand  (H),  very  dilficuk  of  accefs,  in  M'hich  he  put 
 a  thoufand  foldiers ;  and  then  lent  certain  perlbns  into  the 
 Aluiigl  camp,  who,  under  pretence  of  being  defertcrs,  ftiould 
 advife  them  to  attack  that  fort,  with  an  alTurance  that,  as 
 foon  as  it  was  taken,  the  city  mufl  furrcnder.  The  general, 
 lutFcring  himfelf  to  be  deceived,  turned  his  engines  on  that 
 fide  :  but  the  caftle  iieing  extremely  higli,  as  well  as  ftrong, 
 and  at  too  gre-it  a  diflance  from  the  fhoie,  after  feveral  days 
 battering  to  no  piirpofe,  their  Hones  and  other  materials  be- 
 gan to  fail.  This  delayed  them  much,  and  the  difriculty  of 
 lupplying  themfelves,  a  great  deal  more  ;  for  they  were  obliged 
 to  go  above  three  leagues  to  fetch  them. 
 bis  hyav:  HowEVKR,  this  difficulty  did  not  difcourage  the  Mungh, 
 Jv/cKce ;  ^vho  went  chcarfully  about  that  labour.  But,  when  a  vafk 
 quantity  of  ftones  was  brought  together,  the  general  em- 
 ployed them  another  way  to  reduce  the  fort ;  and,  inlfead  of 
 throwing  them  againft  it  oat  of  reach,  ordered  them  to  be 
 caft  into  the  river  ;  fo  to  form  a  jetty,  or.  bank,  by  which 
 they  might  approacli  nearer  with  their  engines.  The  greater 
 part  of  the  army  was  emplo}ed  in  this  work  (I),  which  the 
 holes  in  the  river  rendered  extremely  laborious.  The  foot- 
 foldiers  carried  the  ftones  to  the  brink  of  the  water,  and  the 
 horie  went  and  threw  them  in,  among  the  earth  and  trees 
 (  lied  together,  laid  before-hand  for  the  purpofe.     Over  thefe 
 
 were  placed  falcines,  and  other  materials,  to  tinifh  the  bank, 
 and  render  it  firm.  The  work  was  interrupted  greatly  by 
 the  befieged;  who,  by  their  engines,  and  fallies  made  in  their 
 barks,  often  threw  down  the  pier,  and  defbroyed  all  they 
 had  done.  In  fliort,  Tim  r  Malck  oppofed  this  enterprize 
 by  all  forts  of  contiivances :  but  when  he  found  he  could  dif- 
 pute  the  pallage  of  the  chaiiel  with  the  Mimgls  no  longer, 
 ^u!ts  the  he  betook  himlelf  to  his  barks,  with  all  his  men.  He  had, 
 tj^«;  during  the  liege,  increafed  their  number  to  feventy  ;  plafler- 
 ed  over  with  a  compofition  made  of  wet  felt,  worked  up 
 with  clay  and  vinegar,  which  defended  the  vellels  both  from 
 milTive  weapons  and  fire.  To  deflroy  the  bridge  of  commu- 
 nication, v/hich  was  an  oblfacle  to  his  efcape,  he  one  night 
 caufed  a  fa!ly  to  be  made ;  and  while  the  commanding  of- 
 licer  attacked  thofe  who  kept  the  head  of  the  bridge,  feveraf 
 
 (II)    Jlu\'gh.7zi   Kbdu    fay?,  (l)  J!>u!gbazi  Khan  (ays,  the 
 
 l\\h  illand  lay  right  before  the     captive  inhabitants  oi Farriikara 
 city  ;   and   that  the  calUe  was     were  put  upon  this  work, 
 f  Ktrcmely  llrorig. 
 
 bark% 
 
barks,  filled  with  tar  and  nafta,  fet  fire  to  the  pontons  of 
 which  it  was  compoled  ;  and  opened  a  way  for  the  Khan,  and 
 the  reft  of  his  fleet,  which  drove  fwiftly  down  rhe  ftream* 
 
 As  foon  as  the  Mungl  general  was  ia'ormed  oiTimur  Ma-  hattks  hii 
 lek's  efcape,  he  ordered  him  to  be  pv.rfucd  by  a  great  body  purfuersi 
 t)f  horfe,  who  followed  the  barks  along  the  river,  and  attack- 
 ed them  from  time  to  time  with  arrows  and  wild-fire  ;  often 
 advancing  into  the  water,  to  get  nearer  their  enemies.  In 
 thefe  engagements  many  men  were  killed  on  both  fides  :  but 
 the  bloodieft:  difputes  were,  when  any  rocks  or  fand-banks 
 on  the  north  fide  the  river  obliged  the  fleet  to  approach  the 
 fouth  ftiore.  On  thefe  oecafions  the  Khan  appeared  a  prodi- 
 gy of  valour ;  efpecially  at  a  flat,  where  the  river  being  ford- 
 able,  the  horfemen  had  an  opportunity  of  coming  nearer  thd 
 barks  :  but,  after  a  furious  fight,  they  were  obliged  to  make 
 a  ftiameful  retreat  y. 
 
 Some  authors  relate,  that  theMungIs  contented  themfelves  af?Je/capei 
 with  obferving  the  motions  of  Timiir  Mdlck,  in  his  palfage 
 down  the  river,  imagining  that  he  could  not  efcape  them  ;  as 
 a  chain  had  been  drawn  a-crofs  the  chanel  at  Farnakant^  ot,  as 
 others  fay,  at  Tonkat.    But  the  Khan  found  means,  by  hatchets 
 and  files,  v/hich  he  had  brouglit  for  the  purpofe,  to  cut  the 
 chain  in  the  night,  and  pafs  through,  tho'  not  without  gre.tt  '^\'^^  ''•'* 
 lofs  of  men.    However,  at  length  coming  to  a  place  \vhere  the  ^'''^'^^'''^ 
 river  was  extremely  narrow*  and  fliallow,  he  v/as  obliged  to 
 quit  his  barks,  and  try  to  efcape  by  land.     Some  authors  fay^ 
 he  was  under  no  hecefllty   of  going  afliore,  but   did  it   oi 
 choice,  to  attack   the  Mimgls-,  which  he  did  from  an  emi- 
 nence, with  great  fucceis,  and  then  retired  from  one  diflicuH 
 place  to  another,  to  fatigue  his  purfuers.     Mean  v/hile   the 
 barks,  neglected  by  tlie  Mmigls,  efcaped  with  the  Khan's  fa- 
 mily to  a  town  on  the  river,  belonging  to  Soltan  Mchamwed. 
 As  for  TirrJr  Malek  himfelf,  his  followers  being  at  length  all 
 cut  off",  and  finding  himfelf  clofely  purfued  by  three  Mimgls, 
 he  let  flv  an  arrow  at  the  foremoft  :  vvhich  hitting  him  in  the 
 eye,  fo  feared  his  companions,  that  they  all  ftopped,  and  let 
 him  efcape  to  a  neighbouring  town  called  Kent.    There,  ga-" 
 thering  a  fmall  body  of  men,  he  went  and  furprized  Farna- 
 kant ;  and,  having  cut  the  throats  of  the  Mungl  garrifon,  re- 
 turned to  Soltan  Mohammed,  who  loaded  him  with  pralfes,  and 
 conferred  on  him  the  government  of  that  eity  (K). 
 
 KHO- 
 
 y  AnuLK.  pARrii..  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  j86,  &fsq. 
 
 (K)     Af:er    this    ho    fou^^lu     entered  iT<7'v'?:rm  ;  till,  feeing  aU. 
 sgamft  th'j  Muns;is  when  they     loft  on  that  fide,  he  retired  in:c» 
 
 D  d  2  Perjlai 
 
4 04  Ilijlory  of  Iht  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.  KHOJEND  having  fiinendered  the  day  after  Timur  Aid- 
 /t/i's  dcp;irture,  Elak  Nci'uhi  fettled  matters  there,  and  then 
 went  along  with  prince  Juji,  or  TvJlA,  to  rejoin  the  Grand 
 Khan ;  whom  they  found  within  a  day's  jourrey  of  Samar- 
 kant,  in  a  place  where  they  had  encamped  the  latter  end  of 
 May  (r^)  1 220,  Htjrah  (nj. 
 Samar-  ^SA M.-l RKA ND,  fuppofed  to  be  the  Marakandus  of  the 
 kant  de-  ancients,  was  at  this  time  the  capital  of  Great  Biikharia,  and 
 ftribed.  feventy  furlongs,  or  three  leagues,  in  compafs  ;  though  in 
 the  tiine  of  Alexander  it  was  more  than  twelve.  It  was 
 likevvii'e  inclofed  with  an  outer  wall,  which  was  more  regu- 
 larly built,  and  better  fortified,  tlian  thofe  of  Bokhara.  In 
 it  were  twelve  iron  gates,  a  league  diftant  from  each  other  ; 
 and  at  every  two  leagues  there  was  a  fort,  able  to  contain  a 
 good  body  of  troops :  the  walls  -were  likewife  fenced  with 
 battlements  and  towers,  to  fight  under  (helter,  and-  furround- 
 ed  with  a  very  deep  ditch,  through  which  an  aqueducft  was 
 laid,  conveyed  thither  by  leaden  pipes,  from  a  little  river 
 called  Sogd,  and  thence  into  the  city,  which  ffood  on  the 
 fouth  fide  of  it  :  fo  that  every  great  ftreet  had  a  canal  of  wa- 
 ter running  through  it,  and  every  houfe  a  fountain,  as  well 
 as  garden.  Hefides  this,  there  was  a  rifmg  ground,  from 
 whence  feveral  rivulets  defcended,  forming  jetrees  and  caf- 
 cades.  The  inner  cij:y  or  inclofure  had  four  gates,  but  the 
 walls  were  detencelefs :  within  it  ftood  the  great  mofque  or 
 temple,  and  palace  where  the  prince  ufed  to  relide.  As  with- 
 in the  outer  inclofure  there  were  ploughed  lands,  fields,  hills, 
 and  an  hifiaite  number  of  gardens  ;  fo,- in  viewing  the  city 
 from  the  top  of<the  iortrefs,  one  could  fee  liothing  but  trees, 
 and  the  roofs  of  fome  houfes. 
 tfsprrfent  Thky  are  miflaken  who  afcribe  the  founding  of  this  city 
 ^ati.  to  Alexander,  for  it  exifted  before  his  expedition  ;  or  to  a 
 
 king  of  Yamman  (Arabia  f(xlix)y  nam.ed  Tohay  ;  for  he  only 
 buUt  one  of  the  gates,  called  that  o^  Kajh.     It  had  been  the 
 
 Perfia :  from  thence,  in  a  reli-  it  his  enemies,  they  found  out 
 
 glous  d  fguifc,  hs  rerir^d  to  Sy-  the  man  whom  Ti;:.:.r  Mdhk  had 
 
 ria  ;  and  when  the  ilf..;;^/j\vcre  wounded  in  die  eye;  which  man 
 
 become  mailers  of  Perjla,  re-  one  day  (hot  him  dead  with  an 
 
 turned   thither,  and   fubmitteJ  arrow,  under  pretence  that  he 
 
 to   the  reigning  prince  ;    who  fpoke  dirrefpei^lfully  to  aprince 
 
 gave  hiiu  leave:  to  rcrirc  to  Khc-  of  the  blood, who  had  cxpreded 
 
 jtnd,  where  he  found  but  oe  fome  flight  of  the  great  actions 
 
 fon  living',  who  had  permiliion  he  had  performed, 
 from  ^.Y.'a,  Khan  of  A'/'/ffZ-^/i*,  to         (L)   JLukbfixi  K/.-a.f  Tp]:iccs 
 
 recover  his  father's  cll^te.  'I'l-.i.-;  the  tp.kir^  of  Sc;::;- /ca.vd  in  the 
 
 n.iakin^^  th^ft  who  had  pwir^iild  jjreceuing  year. 
 
 rcfidencc 
 
C.  3-  Re/g^  of  JcnghhKh^n. 
 
 refidence  of  Mohammedan  princes,  of  feveral  races,  from  the 
 time  of  th.Q  Jrabsy  who  conquered  it  very  eai-ly  :  -and,  about 
 140  years  after  Jenghiz  Khan,  Tvniir  Bek,  or  Tamerlane, 
 made  it  the  feat  of  his  empire.  At  prefent  it  is  the  feat  of 
 one  of  the  three  Uzbek  Khans,  who  reign  in  Great  Bukharia, 
 the  other  two  rcfiding  at  Bokkcira  and  Bdlkh.  Its  pubhck 
 flruftures  and  market-places  are  very  handfome,  being  built 
 and  paved  with  very  fine  ftone.  It  carries  on  a  great  trade 
 with  Great  Tatary,  Perjia,  and  India;  furuiihing  Hindujlar^ 
 m  particular,  with  the  bell:  fruitSj^^^ecially  excellent  melons. 
 The  finefl  fdk-paper  in  the  world  is  made  here  j  and  an  aca- 
 demy of  fciences  helps  to  render  it  famous  '■. 
 
 SoLTAN  Mohammed^  to  fecure  this  city  againfl  \X\QMungls,  The  city 
 had  fent  thither  110,000  men,  under  30  generals:  60,000  ^-'J^^g^^' 
 were  Turks,  commanded  by  officers  of  great  renown  :  the  reft 
 were  Tajis  (M)  men,  brave  enough  to  face  lions  or  elephants ; 
 of  which  laft  there  were  twenty  large  ones :  befides,  the  in- 
 habitants, joined  to  thofe  who  had  retired  thither  for  Ihelter, 
 were  fo  numerous,  that  the  city,  though  \'o  exienfive,  could 
 fcarcely  contain  them.  On  the  arrival  of  lb  powerful  a  rein- 
 forcement, they  drew  round  the  town  a  broad  ditch,  which 
 they  dug  till  they  came  to  water,  and  caufed  the  troops  to 
 encamp  behind  it,  as  a  re-trenchment.  On  Jenghiz  Khchf^ 
 approach,  the  enemy  made  a  fui'ious  fally  ;  but  having"  been  7  z  ^  ,« 
 driven  back  to  the  city,  after  a  bloody  aftion,  he  went  next  4;.^^;.^^ . 
 day,  and  encamped  under  the  walls.  When  the  engines 
 were  ready,  he  caufed  feveral  places  to  be  attacked  at  the 
 fame  time,  to  terrify  the  befieged  :  but  they  not  only  fuftained 
 the  fhock  with  great  refolution,  but  made  repeated  failles,  in 
 which  they  cut  off  a  great  many  Mungls  ;  who,  in  a  general 
 aflault,  which  v/as  given  from  morning  till  night,  could  not 
 gain  one  inch  of  ground.  Nor  poflibly  would  they  have 
 taken  the  city,  if  difcord  had  not  happened  between  the  prin- 
 cipal inhabitants  and  the  commanders  of  the  troops  :  the  for- 
 mer, headed  by  the  Mufti  and  Kadhi,  joined  by  feveral  lords, 
 
 ^  Abuloh.  p.  116.  Fadhl.  Moham.  NissAvi,  Yakut,  al 
 Hamavi,  Abu'lf.  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  196,219. 
 
 (M)  Taije,  a.ccording  no  Fad'  is  a  nick-name  given  by  the 
 lallah,  fignifies  a  Turkman  :  but  Ttirks  and  Tatars  to  the  natives 
 theP  erJjafra'AdTurki/h  di^ionary  of  any  country  which  they  have 
 of  Nimeta/Iah  fays,  they  were  brought  in  fubjeftionj  and  par- 
 natural-born  P^^f^^m,  who  could  ticularly  to  thofe  who  prefer 
 not  fpeak  theZurki/h  language,  eafe  and  trade  to  war.      They 
 
 La  Crcix. The  word,  we  alfo  give  tiiat  name  often  to  the 
 
 prefijme,  Ihould  be  Tajik,  which  Perfians,  by  way  o£  malice. 
 
 D  d  3  who 
 
HijUry  of  l he  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 who  were  defirous  to  fave  their  eft.itcs,  ftized  one  of  the 
 gates,  and  carried  the  keys  to  Jenghiz  Khan,  imploring  mer- 
 cy for  the  befieged  :  but  that  prince  would  grant  it  to  none, 
 excepting  thole  of"  their  party ;  who,  on  the  return  of"  their 
 deputies,  to  the  number  of  50,000,  put  themfelves  under 
 their  pro^etftion. 
 iahen  ani  Mhan  while  the  governor  y^//<^  Kh^n  had  feized  thofe 
 plundered,  places  in  the  city  which  were  of  moll  difficult  accefs  j  and, 
 expecting  no  quarter,  refolved  to  hold  out  to  the  laft  againfc 
 the  Mungls ;  who,  having  entered  by  the  gate  which  was  de- 
 livered to  them,  attacked  him  vigoroully  in  his  ftrong-holds. 
 Ahib  Khun  fuftaiucd  their  afiaults  for  four  days,  with  extra- 
 ordinary courage  :  but  having,  by  this  time,  lod  all  the 
 pofts  but  that  which  he  in  perfon  defended  ;  he,  on  the  fifth, 
 accompanied  by  the  principal  officers,  and  one  thoufand  cho- 
 fen  horfe,  on  a  fudden  broke  through  the  Mungl  camp,  and 
 efcaped.  The  remainder  of  the  garrifon,  to  the  number  of 
 30,000,  lofing  all  courage,  on  the  governor's  retreat,  were 
 foon  over-powered,  and  all  put  to  the  fword  ;  among  whom 
 was  the  prince  of  the  Kanguh  himfelf,  with  five  or  fix  infe- 
 rior princes.  After  this  expeditious  event  the  Khan  ordered 
 the  city  to  be  plundered  ;  and  made  a  prefent  to  his  generals 
 of  30,000  inhabitants,  with  their  wives  and  children.  The 
 reil:  were  pardoned,  and  permitted  to  live  in  the  city  as  be- 
 fore, paying  him  a  tribute  of  300,000  dinars,  or  crowns  of 
 gold  \ 
 7he  So/fan  When  Jcnghiz  Khan  was  going  to  befiege  Samarkant^ 
 ^urfued.  he  fcnt  a  detachment  of  30,000  troops  to  purfue  Soltan  Mo- 
 hammed ;  who,  he  w^as  informed,  was  fled  by  way  of  the  ri- 
 ver Amu,  to  the  country  of  Termed.  Thefe  troops  were  com- 
 manded by  Huhhe  Nevidn,  Suida  Bchadr,  and  yfrnir  Tuker 
 (N),  who  held  the  rank  of  princes :  and  the  orders  they  re- 
 ceived were,  "  to  treat  all  thofe  cities  kindly  which  (hould 
 **  open  their  gates  ;  but  to  plunder  fuch  as  refifted,  and  car- 
 **  ry  the  inhabitants  into  captivity  :  to  purfue  Soltan  Mo- 
 "  haimncd,  even  to  Darbend  in  Shtrzvdn,  and  force  their 
 **  way  through  the  territories  of  all  fuch  princes  who  (hould 
 *'  oppofe  their  paflage.  In  fhort,  to  fubdue  all  the  coun- 
 <•  tri^s  bordering  on  ihQCafpian  fca,  and  then  to  rejoin  him 
 
 ^    La  Croix,    p.  221.      Aeu'lgh.  hilt.   Turks,  p.   116,  Si. 
 feq. 
 
 (NM   By  Ahulghaz!  Khan  named  Zcna,  or  Jo^a  Nojan,  Suday 
 ^ujuiiur,  and  Tc^azar  KaiUaret. 
 
 4  "in 
 
I 
 
 C.  g.  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  407 
 
 "  in  KipjakyOV  Kaj>chak  ;  adding,  that  he  did  not  intend  to     A.  D, 
 "  flay  long  in  thoie  fouthern  provinces.  "  1220. 
 
 These  three  generals  departed  in  June  1220  ;  and,  led  by  ^"^^"y^ 
 a  falfe  report,  marched  towards  Balk :  but  hearing  no  news  ^^'^'^'  °J 
 of  the  Soltan,  Tukcr  advanced  Jftiil  towards  India  ;  and  the 
 other  two  flruck  off  towards  Herat,  the  capital  of  Khorajfan. 
 The  governor  Jinin  Mu'ek,  a  relation  of  the  Soltan,  being 
 in  no  condition  to  refill  on  fo  fudden  an  iuvaiion,  fent  to  tell 
 them  he  was  a  fervant  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  Upon  this  the 
 generals,  without  making  any  Ifay,  or  committing  the  leaft 
 diforder,  went  forwards  towards  the  city  of  Zavch,  fituatc 
 between  Herat  and  Nijl?abiir.  Taker ,  fome  time  after,  having 
 returned  from  the  borders  of  India,  arrived  in  the  country  of 
 Herat,  where  he  committed  fome  hoftilities,  not  knowing,  or 
 pretending  not  to  know,  that  the  governor  had  fubmitted  to 
 his  collegues.  Hereupon  the  prince  Jmhi  Ma'ek  fent  a 
 meffenger  to  them,  to  complain  of  the  injury.  Mean  time 
 fome  troops,  belonging  to  the  city,  joining  the  country  people 
 who  had  taken  arms,  formed  an  army  fo  fuperior  to  Tilker's, 
 that  he  was  defeated,  and  killed  with  an  arrow.  After  which 
 the  remainder  of  his  troops  went  and  joined  the  other  two 
 generals ''. 
 
 When  Hiibbe  and  Snida  came  to  Zdveh,  the  inhabitants  Zaveh 
 ihut  "the  gates  againft  them  ;  nor  would  the  governor,  by  *^^(^  h 
 any  perfualion,  fupply  them  with  provifions,  of  Vihich  they/'"''"'^* 
 were  in  want.  This  fo  incenfed  the  MiingJs,  that  they  im- 
 mediately fell  to  attack  the  city,  with  fuch  fury ;  that,  not- 
 withffanding  the  vigorous  refinance  of  the  befieged,  they 
 -took  it  in  three  days,  though  not  without  great  lofs  ;  v^rhich 
 they  repaid  themfelves,  by  putting  to  the  fword  all  who  fell 
 into  their  hands,  and  plundering  the  houfes.  The  army 
 from  hence  marched  to  Nljloahur,  on  advice  of  a  fpy  that  the 
 Soltan  was  tiiere.  But  Mobannned  had  left  that  place  fome 
 time  before,  and  gone  into  Perjian  Irak,  by  perfualion  of  his 
 grandfon  Ardedo'ddin  (O) ;  whole  father  Rokno'ddin  being 
 prince  of  that  rich  and  populous  province,  he  might  then  be 
 enabled  to  revenge  himfelf  on  J^;.'^/;iz  Kkiin.  But  Amed&'ddln 
 deceived  both  the  king  and  himfelf ;  iov  Irak  was  not  by  much 
 o  powerful  a  country  as  Khoraff4n,  which  contained  the  moft 
 pepulous  cities,  as  well  as  moil  beautiful  and  wealthy  prgvinces. 
 
 ^  La  Croix,  p.  229,  k  feq.     Abu'lc.  p.  123. 
 
 (O)  According  to  Ahiilgha^i  the  Soltana,  with  his  fon  Kha- 
 Khdn,  he  marched  to /ra;^,  by  yo\/^///.',  to  the  tov.'n  of  7:u?,'T/;.'?'ir, 
 advice  of  his  coancili  and  fent     by  La  G-c/.v  called  Kaenddr. 
 
 X>  d  4  On 
 
Hijtory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.    B.  III. 
 
 On  the  approach  of  the  Mungl  generals  to  Nijbaitir,  three 
 lords  were  feat  to  meet  them,  unci,  in  the  name  of  the  go- 
 vernor, made  then-  fubmlffion  (P) ;  promiling  to  pay  the  mo- 
 Nilhabur  y^^y  tlemandcd,  bcfides  tribute,  to  turnilh  all  forts  of  refrelh- 
 Jubmits.  ments^  and  not  to  affift  or  fuccour  their  enemies.  The  ge- 
 nerals, fatisficd  with  thefe  marks  of  obedience,  continued  their 
 pujfuit  of  Soltan  Mohammed;  who,  from  Nijbabur,  went  to 
 Bajldm,  a  very  plcafant  and  flrong  city  o[  Tabarcjlan :  v/here 
 he  delivered  to  the  Amir  Omar,  one  of  the  ilewards  of  his 
 houfliold^  ten  coffers,  fealed  m  ith  tlie  royal  fignet,  filled  with 
 jewels,  feveral  of  an  ineftimable  value.  None  in  the  world, 
 excepting  two  more  then  prefciit,  knew  what  was  in  thefe 
 coffers,  which  he  ordered  Omar  to  carry  forthwith  to  tliQ 
 flrong  fortrcfs  of  Ardahun.  From  Eajldm  he  proceeded  to 
 Irak,  and  flopped  (Q^)  at  Maradaivlet  Abad,  a  town  depeni.1- 
 ing  on  Hamadiln,  where  his  fon  Rokno'ddln  came  to  meet  him 
 with  fome  troops  :  which,  being  joined  with  thofe  the  Soltan 
 had  levied  in  the  way,-  made  abo\'e  20,000  horfc. 
 7lc  Saltan  Mean  time  the  Mungls  followed  hiifi  with  fo  miKh  dili- 
 overtaken.  gence,  that  they  furprifed  him  at  Farzlna,  not  far  from  Ma-: 
 rada-d.'lct,  where  they  cut  to  pieces  the  greater  part  of  his 
 army  :  yet  both  Rohvyddiii  and  the  Soltan  efcaped  ;  the  firft 
 fled  to  Kennan  ;  and  Mohammed,  with  a  fmall  number  of  of- 
 ficers, got  by  feveral  bye-ways  into  the  province  of  Ghilun  ; 
 and  from  thence  to  EJludiid,  the  flrongeft  city  in  all  Alazd.-i- 
 derdn,  and  mofl  diificult  of  accefs.  There  he  might  have 
 Jain  concealed  from  the  parries  fent  out  to  get  news  of  him; 
 if  a  lord  of  that  country,  to  revenge  his  uncle's  death,  had 
 not,  with  a  fmall  party  of  Mungls,  found  out  the  road  he  had 
 taken.  But  being  near  EflMad,  he  learned  from  fome  pea- 
 fants  that  the  Soltan  was  in  a  town  near  the  Cafpian  fea, 
 where  he  daily  affifted  at  the  public  prayers  ;  prdmifing  a 
 mighty  refbrniution,  in  cafe  God  would  deliver  him  from  th? 
 prefeut  danger,  and  re-eftablifli  him  in  his  throne. 
 
 fP)   According  to  Ahulghaxi  (Q^)    Ahulghazi  Khan   fays. 
 
 Khan,  the  generals  fummoned  that  he  went  for  if^jsixv;/,  where 
 
 four  lord?,  left  to  command  in  his  fon  Soltan  '^oknoddhi  coni- 
 
 that   place   by  Soltan  Mchum-  manded,  with  a  body  of  30,000 
 
 vitd;  and  that  their  anfwer  was,  men  :  and  that,  at  his  approach, 
 
 for  them  to    proceed    in  thtic  RoknodJin  went  to    meet  him, 
 
 purfuit  of  the  SoUan  ;  and  tliat,  with  a  detachment  of  his  troops, 
 
 at  their  return,  they  would  de-  and  conduded  him  into  the  city 
 
 liver  up  the  city  to  them  :  with  with   the  greatcft  marks  of  re- 
 
 which  anfwer  the  generals  were  fpcdl. 
 
 fatishcd. 
 
 But 
 
C.  4.  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 But  while  he  flattered  himfelf  with  the  vain  hopes  of  good 
 effe«5ls  from  a  late  repentance,  news  was  brought  him  that 
 the  Miingls,  with  the  Perfian  lord  at  their  head,  were  ap- 
 proaching the  town.  The  Soltan,  on  this  advice,  abandons  Ji^-/"^ 
 his  prayers,  to  provide  for  his  fafety ;  and  had  fcarce  gotten  on  ^  ^"  * 
 board  the  bark  which  he  had  provided  for  the  purpofe,  when 
 the  enemy  appeared  on  the  Ihore  :  and  finding  they  had  mif- 
 fed of  their  prey,  endeavoured  in  vain  to  reach  him  with  their 
 arrows.  The  miferable  monarch,  overwhelmed  with  afflidlion, 
 fell  ill  of  a  pleurify,  which  obliged  him  to  flop  at  an  ifland 
 called  JbiJ/ciin  (R),  and  at  length  carried  him  off,  maugre  all 
 the  fkill  of  his  phyficians.  A  few  days  before  his  death, 
 prince  Jalalo'ddin,  being  informed  that  he  was  in  this  ifland, 
 came  fecretly  thither,  with  two  of  his  brothers.  On  his  ar- 
 rival, the  Soltan  laid  to  him,  "  Prince,  you  are  the  perfon  , 
 "  among  all  my  children  who  are  the  mofl  able  to  revenge 
 "  me  on  the  Miingis  ;  therefore  I  revoke  the  aft  which  I 
 "  formerly  made,  at  the  requefl:  of  the  queen  my  mother,  ia 
 *'  favour  of  my  fon  Kothbo'ddin.'"  Then  he  appointed  him 
 'to  be  his  fuccefl!br,  and  commanded  the  other  princes  his 
 fons  to  obey  him.  At  the  fame  time  he  gave  him  his  fword, 
 and  fent  him  to  look  after  the  affairs  of  ftate.  After  this  he  diestherei 
 expired,  under  the  covert  of  a  little  tent,  which  had  been  fet 
 up  for  him.  The  firfl  gentleman  of  his  bed-chamber  v/afli- 
 ed  his  body,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  fliirt ;  having  no  other  li- 
 nen, to  bury  it.  But  fome  years  after  Soltan  Jalalo'ddin  had 
 his  bones  taken  up,  and  carried  with  great  pomp  into  th^ 
 fortrefs  oi  Ardahan. 
 
 C  H  A  P.     IV. 
 
 The  Conquefi  of  Karazm,  Great  Bukharla,  and 
 Iran  [or  Perfia  at  large)^  till  the  Defeat  of 
 Soltan  Jalalo'ddin  Mankberni. 
 
 1 
 
 "AHIS  is  the  account  given  by  La  Croix;  h\xX.Ahul-  Progrefs 
 ghazi  Khan  relates  matters  with  no  fmall  variation,  of  the 
 He  tells  us,  that  the  two  Mttngl  generals,  having  left 
 
 Nijhahur,  marched  to  the  city  o^  Mazdndcrdn,  and  having 
 carried  it  by  force,  cut  the  throats  of  all  the  inhabitants : 
 
 "^  Fadhl.  Nissavi  in  Jalal.  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  232,  &  feq. 
 
 (R)  Or  Abojliun  :  Alulgha%i  ijland.  It  lies  not  far  from ^7a- 
 "^1(01  calls  It  Abojkim  Kajira,  in-  rabdd,  in  the  fouth-eaft  corner 
 ftead  of  Jezira^  which  figniiies     of  the  Cafpiun  fe^. 
 
 th^t 
 
4 1  o  Htjlory  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empire.     B.  HI. 
 
 A.  D.  that  then  they  proceeded  towards  Kafvin,  and  did  the  like 
 1220.  to  ull  towns  which  redded,  but  treated  kindly  fuch  as  fub- 
 ^'— "v***^  mitred  :  that  they  parted  by  the  town  of  Ildn,  where  tha 
 Muni^i^gf-  Soltan's  mother  and  yonngclt  children  were  fhut  up,  without 
 lumts.  attacking  it,  becaufe  it  was  very  ftrong.  by  fituation,  and 
 appeared  rcfolved  to  defend  itfelf  vigoroufly ;  but  that  the 
 town  of  Kiidln  was  plundered,  and  all  the  inhabitants  flain, 
 for  offering  to  rcfift  :  that  Soltan  AJc/mmmed,  on  the  approach 
 oi  the  Mvngls  to  Kazvin,  refolved  to  retire  to  the  town  of 
 Karendi'tr,  but  by  the  way  fell  among  fome  Mitngl  troops, 
 and  narrowly  efcaped  being  made  prifoner,  having  had  his 
 horfe  fhot  under  him  :  that,  fome  time  after,  hearing  the 
 Mungls  were  advancing  alfo  to  Karcnddr,  he  retired  into  the 
 province  of  Ghik'm  :  that  the  general,  leaving  fome  troops 
 about  Karcndar,  purfued  t'ne  Soltan  with  the  reft,  while  he 
 went  to  Iftadiira,  in  Ghildn,  having  in  his  way  loft  his  money, 
 and  all  his  equipage  :  that  from  IJiadura  he  embarked  on 
 the  Kulfum,  or  Cafpinn  fea,  and  arrived  in  the  illand  oi  Aho- 
 Jkum  :  that  being  thus  efcaped,  the  generals  returned,  and 
 took  Karendt'r,  after  a  very  vigorous  refiftance ;  where  the 
 Soltana,  wife  of  Mohammed,  and  his  fon  Kiya/o'ddbi,  fell  in- 
 to their  hands  :  that  from  thence  they  went  and  took  //«//, 
 where  they  found  the  mother  and  children  of  the  Soltan, 
 whom  Jenghtz  Khan  caufed  to  be  flain  on  the  fpot  :  laftly, 
 that,  on  this  affiiftiiig  piece  of  news,  Soltan  Mohamjned  fell 
 down  dead  ;  and,  for  w^ant  of  things  convenient  to  bury  him 
 honourably,  was  interred  in  his  clothes*.  In  this  account  of 
 matters,  befides  other  variations,  JbtVlghAzi  Khan  has  joined 
 tranfaftions  together,  which  La  Croix  relates  to  have  been 
 done  in  different  expeditions,  as  the  reader  will  fee  hereafter. 
 Kingdcnof  The  MungI  generals,  who  had  been  in  purfuit  of  him, 
 Karazm.  believing  that  he  had  put  to  fea  with  defign  to  retire  into  the 
 country  (jf  Karazvi,  or  fome  neighbouring  territory,  gave 
 notice  of  his  flight  to  Jenghtz  Khan,  then  at  Samarkaut ; 
 who  thereupon  had  him  fcarchcd  for  all  over  that  kingdom, 
 and  in  every  other  place  where  he  judged  him  likely  to  be 
 found.  After  this  he  fent  three  of  his  fons,  Jnji,  Oktay,  and 
 j.igatay,  with  a  numerous  army,  to  attack  the  capital  of 
 Kararr.!.  This  is  the  country  called  by  the  ancient  Creeks 
 Khorcfmia.  It  has  on  the  weft  the  Cajpian  fea  ;  on  the  north 
 Turkejldn ;  on  the  caft  Great  BukhAria,  from  whence  it  ia 
 fcparated  by  defarts;  and  on  the  fouth  the  province  of  Kho- 
 i-a^jn,  in  Perfia.  There  is  in  it,  to  the  north,  a  vaft  lake, 
 then  called  the  iake  of  Karazm,  and  at  prcfent  Jral  Nor,  or 
 
 *Afv'^G    p.  129,  &:feq. 
 
C.  4^  ' '    R^^g^  of  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 the  lake  of  eagles.  The  river  Jmti,  called  by  the  Arabs 
 Jihtin,  which  divided  Great  Bukhdria  from  Perfia,  ran  into 
 it ;  and,  after  a  progrefs  of  fifty  or  fixty  leagues  to  the  north- 
 weft,  parted  into  two  large  branches,  both  which,  after  a 
 long  courfc  between  the  weft  and  fouth,  difcharged  them- 
 felves  into  the  Cafpian  lea.  Moft  of  the  cities  and  towns  of 
 tills  kingdom  were  fttuated  on  this  great  fiver,  all  built  of 
 brick,  and  fome  very  beautiful,  efpecially  on  the  fouth  lide, 
 Thofe  which  were  fartheft  up  in  the  country  were  of  Icaft 
 confideration.  The  capital  city  was  called  Karazni  by  the  Its  capital 
 natives,  Korkanj  by  the  Perjians,  and  Orknnj,  or  Urghet^j,  by  ^cfiribed, 
 the  Miingls ;  which  name  it  ftill  retains.  It  ftood  on  the 
 fuuth  fide  of  the  moft  northern  of  the  two  branches  oi'  the 
 yjjnti,  which,  about  lOO  years  ago,  foriook  its  antient  cha- 
 nel,  and  now  falls  into  the  lake  of  eagles.  The  country  of 
 Knrazm,  whofe  name  extended  to  all  the  other  provinces 
 which  compofed  the  empire  of  Soltan  Mohammed  and  his  pre- 
 deceftbrs,  abounded  with  learned  men,  fkilled  in  philofophy 
 and  the  fciences.  Poetry  reigned  there  :  and  few  orientals 
 were  more  polite  than  the  inhabitants.  They  applied  them- 
 felves  much  to  mufic  :  or  rather  were  naturally  muficians. 
 In  ihort,  it  became  a  common  faying  over  the  eaft,  with  re- 
 gard to  their  children,  that  they  difcovcred  fomething  of  har- 
 inony  even  in  their  crying. 
 
 ■    The  MungI  princes  had  orders   to  march,  without  ftop-  ^fcp. 
 ping,  to  the  capital  of  Karazm,  and   befiege  it  ;    that,  by  Turkhan 
 taking  it,  the  reft  of  the  cities  might  be  ftruck  with  terror,  Kbatun. 
 and  the  country  reduced  at  one  blow.     They  had  made  vaft 
 preparations  for  this  purpofe,  expefting  to  meet  with  a  vigo- 
 rous refiftance,  as  it  was  the  metropolis  of  ihe  Karazmian      ^    n 
 empire,  and  the  conftant  refidence  of  the  queen-mother  71;r-        "^   ' 
 khan   Khtitun,  ever  fmce  the  death  of  her  hulband  Takajh. 
 This  princefs  was  daughter  o{  Hankajlji,  a  7zo'A'//Z>  king  (A), 
 who  dying  without  iffue,    his  fubjefts  fubmitted  to   Soltan 
 Mohammed;  who,  by  that  means,  extended  his  empire  far 
 among  the  7z;/-A'j  inhabiting  T^zrf  12/7.     She  was  a  woman  o^  Uer  great 
 fuperior  wit,  and  wrote  finely.     J'or  thefe  reafons  ftie  had  po-v.er. 
 almoft  an  abfolute  authority  in  the  Soltan's  dominions.     She 
 took  the  title  of  proteclrefs  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  world  : 
 alfo  that  of  the  queen  of  women.     She  protefted  the  weak 
 againft  the  powerful  ;  adminiftered  juftice  impartially  ;  and 
 examined  matters  with  fuch  application,  that  her  judgments 
 were  always  right.     She  was  very  charitable   to   the  poor. 
 
 (A)  Ke  was  probably  Khan     inhabited  the  eaflern   parts   of 
 of  the  Kanguli,  or  Kaukli,  V/ho     'IjirkefJn,  JO^^rds  ^djhgar. 
 
 But 
 
4 1 2  Uijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empin.     B.  III. 
 
 A  D.  But  thefe  good  qualities  were  blemiflieJ  by  her  cruelty.  She 
 1221.  loved  to  fhed  blood:  and  when,  on  the  approiich  of  the 
 ^'■''■"V^  Mungls,  fhe  refolved  to  quit  the  kingdom,  fhe  put  to  death 
 twelve  children  of  fovereign  princes,  whom  fhc  kept  prifoners; 
 among  whom  was  the  fon  of  Togrul,  the  lalt  of  the  Sc/Jtiks 
 of  Iran,  whom  TakuJJj  her  hufhand  had  before  put  to  death. 
 She  afterwards  criukd  Oiwir  Khtin  to  be  Qain,  who  conduct- 
 ed her  to  the  callle  of  E/^k,  in  Mazdndcrun.  She  hated  Ja^ 
 idlo'Jdin,  and  had  even  prevailed  on  her  fon  Mofmmmcd  to 
 difinherit  him,  in  favour  of  his  brother  Kolh.'>o'dd/)i,  whom 
 ftie  loved  :  but  when  fhe  was  informed  that,  he  had  cancelled 
 his  will,  flie  took  no  more  care  to  ftrcngthen  Karazm  ;  and 
 the  fame  caufe  made  her  refolve  to  abandon  the  country,  as 
 foon  as  fhe  heard  that  the  Mungls  were  advancing  towards 
 
 it. 
 Jalalo'd-  Her  departure  bred  great  confufion  in  the  capital.  Some 
 din'j  ni:f-  lords  took  on  them  the  government,  in  bchalt  ot  JalahJd- 
 fortuncs.  din  :  but  by  the  tinie  th.it  prince  arrived  there,  the  moft 
 confiderable  perlons  in  the  kingdom  had  formed  a  confpiracy 
 againfl  him,  in  favour  oiKothbo'ddin.  This  made  the  prince 
 retire  from  Karazm,  with  only  300  horfe  out  ci  000,  whom 
 he  had  brought  thither  :  yet  with  thefe  few  he  defeated  700 
 Mungis,  who  attacked  him  near  Ni;Ja,  m  KhorafJ'dn  ;  and 
 then  took  his  way  to  Nijhdbur,  in  the  fame  province.  There 
 JalaIo''ddin,  who  had  adumcd  the  name  of  Soltan,  gave  or- 
 ders for  railing  an  army ;  but  hearing  the  enemies  were  on 
 their  march  towards  him,  after  a  month's  ftay,  he  left  that 
 city,  in  order  to  avoid  them  :  yet  had  the  ill  luck  to  meet 
 with  two  parties  of  them.  The  firfl  he  defeated  ;  the  laft, 
 which  was  more  numerous,  furrounded  him  :  and  though 
 he  efcaped  out  of  their  hands,  yet  they  killed  two  of  his 
 brothers,  who  were  with  him,  and  almofl:  all  his  men.  But 
 we  lliall  leave  him  for  a  while,  to  attend  the  fiege  of  the  ca- 
 pital of  Karazm  ^. 
 Karazm  The  KiLrazmians,  furprifed  at  the  unexpected  approach 
 ikfaded.  of  the  Dliiiigl  princes,  the  factions  re-united  tor  their  mutual 
 fafety,  and  gave  the  management  of  atfairs  to  a  lord  of  that 
 country,  and  relation  ol  the  queen,  named  Htm.rr  Takin  (B). 
 As  this  lord  had  no  news  of  their  march,  and  believed  them 
 ilill  at  a  great  dillance,  he  had  given  the  inhabitants  leave  to 
 
 '^  La  Caoix,  p.  237,  .1- fcq.     Abu'lgh.  p.  1 18. 
 ft 
 
 {"Q]  Jbulghi-zi  Khun  c^\h\i\m     FiriJuu:    Ghtii:  but  the    chief 
 Kl.amar;  and  gives  him  three     qqxwvxxw^  io  IChamar. 
 
 allbciates,   Moguls   llajibt  and 
 4 
 
 let 
 
C.  4."  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan . 
 
 let  their  cattle  graze  in  the  meadows  near  the  town  ;  which 
 gave  the  van-guard  of  the  Mungls  an  opportunity,  on  their 
 arrival,  to  furprife  the  greater  part  of  them.  The  Karazmi- 
 ans,  upon  this,  made  a  fally  with  10,000  men,  and  coming 
 up  with  the  enemy,  who  retired  leifurely  towards  a  garden 
 belonging  lo  the  city,  attacked  them  briikly  :  but  when  they 
 were  fo  far  engaged  as  not  to  be  able  to  get  back,  iheMungl 
 troops,  who  were  placed  in  ambufli  on  both  fides  of  that 
 garden,  coming  out  of  their  concealment,  fell  upon  them  in 
 the  real- ;  while  the  reft  charged  them  in  front  fo  vigoroufly, 
 that  fcarce  one  hundred  of  them  efcaped  the  flaughter.  Af- 
 ter this,  the  Mungls  marched  as  far  as  the  fuburbs  of  the 
 city,  where  they  put  to  the  fword  all  they  found  in  arms : 
 and,  after  plundering,  fet  fire  to  it.  Next  day  the  whole 
 army  came  before  the  place,  and  laid  fiege  to  it  in  form. 
 
 As  there  was  no  fear  of  any  army  coming  to  relieve  the  ///  capiiai 
 city,  they  made  no  intrenchments  or  lines.  When  all  things  attacked. 
 were  ready  for  an  attack,  the  princes  fent  to  fummon  the  go- 
 vernor to  furrender ;  and  let  him  know  that,  if  he  refufed, 
 he  was  to  expeft  no  quarter.  This  menace  having  no  eifedt 
 on  Himar  Takin,  the  Mungls  made  a  general  aflault,  which 
 was  fuftained  by  the  befieged  with  equal  bravery.  The  very 
 wo.nen  did  the  duty  of  foldiers ;  and  not  only  aflifted  thofe 
 who  defended  the  walls,  but,  mounting  on  horfeback,  put 
 themfelves  among  the  troops  which  fallied  forth  :  for  the  wo- 
 men in  thofe  countries  can  ride  and  draw  the  bow,  as 
 well  as  the  men.  The  Mungls,  though  ftill  repulfed,  never 
 failed  repeating  their  affauks,  till  at  length  they  fell  fhort  of 
 ftones  to  fupply  the  engines ;  and  were  forced  to  batter  the 
 town  with  the  trunks  of  mulberry  trees,  cut  in  pieces. 
 
 The  princes,  believing  this  place  would  be  as  eafy  to  take  Brwoely 
 as  they  found  others,  to  fave  time  and  labour,  negle£led  to  depndid, 
 fill  up  the  ditches,  which  now  they  faw  there  was  a  necef- 
 fity  of  doing  :  but  as  they  were  filled  with  water  from  the 
 fiver,  this  could  not  be  done  without  diverting  the  ftream,  by 
 means  of  a.  canal.  The  fiege  had  now  lafted  feven  months, 
 v/hen  they  begun  this  work  with  3000  men ;  and  had  made 
 -ti  confiderable  progrefs,  when  one  night  the  befieged  making 
 a  fally,  cut  them  almoft  all  to  pieces.  However,  the  canal 
 was  at  length  finiflied  ;  and  the  river  being  turned  into  it,  the 
 ditch  was  foon  filled  up  with  earth,  ftraw,  and  faggots,  in 
 fpite  of  all  oppofition  (C).    This  obftruftion  being  removed, 
 
 (C)  kzQox^iXi'?^  10  Ahulghaxi  did  not  accompliih  their  defign  ; 
 Khdfi,  their  defign  in  turning  the  3000  foldiers,  employed  in 
 cfF  tlis  river  was  to  cut  off  the  that  work,  having  been  cut  off 
 water  of  clie  befieged  :  bunhcy     to  a  man. 
 
 the 
 
Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mtingl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 the  batteries  were  redoublcJ,  and  fcveral  breaches  made. 
 Hereupon  enfued  a  general  afTaulr,  in  which  xheMungl  ftand- 
 ards  were  phinted  on  the  walls  :  but  Inch  was  the  courage  of 
 the  bcfieged,  that  they  quickly  tore  them  down  again  ;  drove 
 back  the  afTlillants ;  and  even  repaired  their  breaches. 
 to  the  lajl  This  ill  fuccefs  bred  a  mifundcrflanding  between  Juji  and 
 extremiif.  Jagatay  ;  each  accufing  the  other  with  being  the  caufe  of 
 the  ficgc  lafting  fo  long,  through  too  mwch  care  of  his  own 
 fafety.  This  dilRntion  made  the  flcgc  go  on  more  heavily 
 than  before  ;  and  Jenghiz  Khcin,  hearing  of  it,  ordered  them 
 to  refign  the  whole  command  to  Oktay.  After  this,  the  face 
 of  things  began  to  change  :  although  the  befieged  were  not 
 lefs  valorous,  yet  they  had  not  fo  good  fuccefs  in  their  fal- 
 lies  as  befoic.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Mungls,  having  made 
 new  breaches,  gained  the  outworks  in  a  furious  a(T;iult,  and 
 fet  up  their  Aandards  on  the  towers ;  while  the  befieged,  un- 
 able to  pluck  them  down,  retired  into  the  city,  to  the  places 
 they  had  fortified.  .  Many  of  thefe  were  at  length  taken^ 
 and  the  citadel  itfelf :  yet  /till  the  governor  rejected  the  pro- 
 pofals  made  by  Oktay  to  furrender,  bccaufe  no  mention  was 
 mad"  of  giving  liberty  to  the  inhabitants. 
 terrible  The  Mtingls,  enraged  at  this  refulal,  fet  fire  to  the  houfes 
 
 flaughttr.   on  every  (\\<t,  which  confumed  great  numbers  of  people,  •.id 
 immeafc  riches.     As  tliis  was  a  lofs  to  them,  they  foon  for- 
 bore, and  applied  themfelves  to  attack  the  feveral  quarters  of 
 the  city  :  while  the  Karazmians  had  fo  intrenched  themfelves, 
 that  one  quarter  fuccoured  another  ;  and  when  o:ie  was  for- 
 ced, the  def^indauts  found  Ihelter  in  the  next.     The  attacks 
 continued  night  and  day,  with  extreme  fatigue  on  both  fides. 
 At  laft,  the  brave  HhnarTakiii  was  killed  by  an'  arrow:  yet 
 ftill  the  remainder  of  the  citizens  held  out  to  the  utmoll:  ex- 
 tremity ;  and  when  they  faw  they  could  no  longer  refill,  they 
 fet  fire  to  the  houfes  which  remained,  to  difappoint  their  ene- 
 mies of  the  plunder.    But  the  Mungls,  in  revenge,  put  to  the 
 fword  all  the   K':!r.izmians    they    met   with,    amounting   to 
 100,000,  fome  fay  200,000,  pcrfons  ;  and  Oki.zy  had  much 
 ailo  to  make  the  (laughter  ceaie.     After  this,  the  reft  of  the 
 inhabitants  were  ordered  to  go  out  of  the  town;  and,  with 
 their  wives  and  children,  were  condemned  to  flavery.     Some 
 fay,  the  men  amounted  to  100,000  :  otiiers,  that  the  number 
 of  the  whole  was  fo  great,  that,  in  the  diflribution  which 
 Oktay  made  of  them  among  his   troops,  every  foldicr  hid 
 twenty-four  to  bis  fhare. 
 l/,fl<uireo/      AivfONO  thofe  who  fell  a  facrifice  <5n  tliis  occafion,  was 
 -ni.riuc.       Skykb  Hiifrcti  Kuhni,  furnamed  Nu]mo\Utn,  whofe  rare  ex- 
 ample deferves  our  clogv.     G'Aay,  who  had   a  ;;reat  refpe^il 
 
 for 
 
C.  4;  Retgn  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  ^t^ 
 
 for  this  perfon,  from  the  report  of  his  piety,  fent  firft  to  of-     A.  D. 
 fer  a  palTport  for  himfelf  and  ten  ;  then  for  a  thoufand,  of  his      1221. 
 friends ;  but  he  refufed  to  accept  of  that  bounty,  unlefs  all  ^"-""V^ 
 the  Mohammedans  in  the  city  were   permitted   to  fliare  with 
 him  :  fending  the  prince  for  anfwer,  "  that  he  was  obliged  to 
 "  take  his  lot  with  the  refl,  by  ties  too  ftroiig  to  be  fo  ealUy 
 **  broken.  "     Accordingly  he  was  flain  among  the  thickeft 
 of  them,    after  he  had  defended  himfelf  with  the  utmoft 
 bravery.     This  was  true  patriotifm  !  this  was  love  for  his 
 countrymen  ! 
 
 The  capital  of  Karazni  was  taken  and  ruined  towards  the  OtJje,.  f/_ 
 end  of  the  winter  618  :  after  which,  fear  feizing  the  refl  of /.>^  fuh- 
 the  people,  all  the  other  cities,  as  Kdt,  Ferabr,  Dargan,  or  mit. 
 Duruiiy  and  Zaviakfhar,  furrendered  without  making  any  re- 
 fiftance.     Then  leaving  troops  in  the  country,  to  keep  it  in 
 fubjeftion,  Oktay  departed,  with  the  remainder  of  his  army, 
 to  join  his  father  ^. 
 
 In  the  mean  time  Jenghiz  Khan,  after  flaying  all  the 
 fpring  about  Saviarkand,  delighted  with  the  country,  began  to 
 think  of  purfuing  his  conquefts.  He  fet  out  from  Samar- 
 kand about  the  fame  time  that  his  three  fons  marched  for  Ka- 
 razm.  On  his  approach,  feveral  towns  opened  their  gates  to 
 him ;  among  which  was  Nakjhdb  ;  where,  pleafed  with  the 
 air  and  foil,  he  ftayed  moft  part  of  the  fummer.  Then  fet- 
 ting  forward  towards  Termed,  by  way  of  Koluga,  or  the  iron  Termed 
 gate,  a  paflage  cut  in  the  rocks,  he  was  fome  weeks  on  hiS'  d^/cnbecL 
 ■  march  to  that  city,  which  is  the  laft  belonging  to  Great 
 Bukharia,  towards  Tokhdrejldn.  It  was  fituated  on  the  river 
 Amu ;  and,  being  very  commodious  for  trade,  had  a  port 
 much  frequented  by  barks.  Soltan  Mohammed  had  conquer- 
 ed it,  not  long  before,  from  Bahrdm  Shah,  who  was  among 
 thofe  princes  put  to  death  by  the  queen-riiother,  at  her 
 leaving  Karazm.  It  was  dependant  on  KaJJj,  or  KePj,  al- 
 though it  had  a  great  many  places  under  its  jurifdicfion. 
 The  walls  of  Termed  were  cafed  with  bricks  ;  and  it  had  a 
 caffcle,  defended  on  one  fide  by  the  river :  fo  that  the  inha- 
 bitants believed  themfelves  flrong  enough  to  amufe  the  Murig/s 
 till  the  arrival  of  Soltan  Jaldlo'ddm,  who  had  given  them 
 hopes  of  coming  to  their  relief. 
 
 JENG H IZ  Khan,   being  informed  of   their  refolution,  Crud maf- 
 fhut  them  up  clofe,  by  very  deep  and  wide  lines,  which  he /•^"'■''■'• 
 ordered  to  be  calf  up  round  the  place.     For  eleven  days  the 
 befieged  defended  it,   with  the  utmofl  bravery  :    but  their 
 walls  being  by  that  time  battered  dov/n,  and  jalaldddin  not 
 
 •^  Abu'lg.  p.  119.     La  Croix,  p.  247,  k  feq.  • 
 
 appearing 
 
Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 appearing  to  fuccoiir  them,  the  Mungls  ftormed  and  took  the 
 city  ;  with  a  moft  cruel  butchery  of  all  the  garrifon  and  inha- 
 bitants, excepting  Tome  young  people  referved  for  flavery. 
 Some  (iiy,  all  were  nialFacred,  excepting  one  old  woman,  who 
 offered  a  great  pearl  to  fixve  her  life.  Being  afkcd,  where  the 
 pearl  was  ?  and  telling  them,  flie  had  fwallowed  it,  they  rip- 
 ped her  up  ;  and,  finding  it,  opened  the  bellies  of  all  the  reft 
 whom  they  had  llain,  in  expectation  of  finding  jewels.  The 
 Grand  Khan  caufed  the  town  to  be  razed,  and  then  went 
 into  winter-quarters.  Among  the  towns  which  had  fubmit- 
 ted  on  this  fide  were  thofe  of  Langhcrta,  Samanda,  and  Ba- 
 •dakj].ian.'  The  two  firft,  fhewing  a  regret  for  what  they  had 
 done,  were  plundered,  and  very  ill  treated,  by  the  ravaging 
 Tatars  :  but  the  laft  city  w^as  only  fl:ripped  of  its  wealth  ; 
 confifting  chiefly  in  hyacinths  and  rubies,  with  which  the 
 hills  in  its  territory  abound.  They  likewife  produce  fine 
 azure,  good  bezoar,  and  excellent  chryftal  of  the  eaft  ^. 
 J/Ttfirs  r,f  RiitORE  the  army  w^ent  into  winter-quarters,  Jenghzz  Khan 
 Khoraf-  ^^^1'  ^  detachment  of  20,000  of  his  befl  troops  to  Hubbe  Ne- 
 (an.  "iji^Ji  ^ii'i  Suida  Bchadr,  for  the  enfuing  year.     The  tvvo  gc- ' 
 
 nerals  were  on  the  northern  borders  of  Khorajfdn  when  they 
 received  their  mafter's  orders :  but,  not  to  be  idle  while  the 
 expefted  fupplies  were  on  the  road,  they  divided  their  troops  ; 
 Hubbe  marching  towards  Alazanderan,  and  Suida  direffing 
 his  courfe  to  Helvas.  After  they  had  ravaged  thofe  countries; 
 they  returned  to  Khoraffdn,  where  Jynanje  Khan,  one  of 
 Soltan  Mohammed's  officers,  with  fome  troops,  gave  the 
 Mungls  much  uneafinefs.  Suida  ftrove  to  force  him  to  fight ; 
 which,  at  lafl,  he  efieffed  ;  but  was  defeated.  The  Moham- 
 medan lord,  in  the  purfuit,  meeting,  near  Nak  Shivdn,  with 
 a  brigade  of  Tatars,  who  were  retiring  into  that  place,  fell 
 on,  and  drove  them  into  the  ditch,  where  they  were  all 
 drowned.  Af'^er  this,  being  joined  by  other  difbanded  troops, 
 he  levied  contributions,  and  with  the  tax-money  of  Ni/a 
 provided  for  his  little  army :  but  retired  to  the  mountains,  on 
 the  arrival  of  the  expetSted  reinforcements,  which  were  com- 
 manded by  two  Ncvians,  Jaffer  and  Ika,  each  at  the  head 
 of  a  Toman ;  who  had  orders,  in  the  Hrfl:  place,  to  reduce 
 Nefa,  as  it  was  a  hindrance  to  the  conqueft  of  KhoraJfAn. 
 Kefa  NESA,  or  Ni fa  (D),  was  fituate  on  the  borders  of  the 
 
 fahn,        defart  towards  Karazm  :  it  had,  in  times  paft,  ferved  as  a 
 
 mnJ 
 
 ^  Fadlal.  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  257,  S:  feq.     Abu'lgh.  p.  121, 
 Sc  feq. 
 
 (D)   Jbulghazi  K'j/in  calls  it     name  of  Unlr  Dnmashts,    for 
 ^ajay.     It  went  alio   b/   ihj     its  agreeable  licuation. 
 
 frontier 
 
C.  4.  i2*/;^»(?/Jenghiz  Khan,  41 7 
 
 frontier  between  the  Turks  and  Perfians.     Soltati  Mohammed,     A.  D. 
 after  taking  this  city  from  the  children  of  NafrVjddi n ,  its  fo-      izzi. 
 vereign  prince,  caufed  the  citadel  to  be  demolillied  :  but  af-  ^— — v***«^ 
 terwards  permitted  the  inhabitants  to  rebuild  it :    and,  it  be- 
 ing a  well-fortified  place,  they  hoped  to  hold  it  out  long. 
 When  the  Miuigh  had  inverted  the  city,  they  fent  to  offer 
 very  reafonable  terms  to  the  governor  :  but  during  the  treaty 
 fome   Karazmlans  imprudently  (hot  at  the  befiegers;  and, 
 having  flain  Balkufi,  their  lieutenant-general,  they  refolved 
 to  revenge  his  death.     They  battered  the  walls  with  twenty 
 great  engines ;  and  in  their  approaches  made  their  Haves  go 
 before,  carrying  on  their  backs  pieces  of  wood  covered  Wuth 
 raw  hides,    to  avoid   the  wild-fire  of  the  defendants,  who 
 made  a  vigorous  refiftance.     As  they  purfued  their  ailaulta 
 day  and  night,  after  fifteen  days  fiege,  they  made  a  breach ; 
 which  the  inhabitants  not  being  able  to  repair,  they,  in  the 
 night,  feized  the  walls,    and  became  maifers  of  the  place. 
 Next  day  they  ordered  them,  as  ufual,   to  turn  out  into  the  its  inba^ 
 plain ;    where,  furrounding  them,  they  fliot  at  them  with  bitantt 
 darts  and  arrows,  like  beaifs  in  a  chuce.     Thus  all  wtxef'^i"^ 
 flain,    natives,-   ftrangers,    and    peafants,    retired  thither  for 
 fafety,  to  the  number  of  70,000.     Shahdbo'ddtnf  one  of  the 
 Soltan's  minifters  of  flate,  and  his  fon,  who  had  taken  fhel- 
 ter  there,  with  their  treafure,  were  brought  in  chains  before 
 the  Nevidns ;    who,   having  emptied  their   coffers,   ordered 
 their  hands  to  be  fmitten  off. 
 
 Three  days  after,  they  went  and  befieged  the  citadel  ofKaendar 
 Kaendar  iJL).  .  This  place  was  accounted  the  ftrongefl:  in  •Alfcrtrefsbe* 
 KhoraJJan,  and  was  in  the  road  from  N'efa  to  Nifbabtir.  Itjiegcd, 
 Was  governed  by  Mehemed  Nifavi  (F),  to  whom  it  proper- 
 ly belonged  :  and  hither  was  retired  Nczdmo'ddin^  one  of  the 
 greatefl  lords  of  the  country,  with  all  his  treafure.  This 
 nobleman,  three  days  before  the  arrival  of  the  enemy,  talk- 
 ing to  the  governor  about  the  place,  which  he  deemed  im- 
 pregnable on  account  of  its  fituatlon,  faid  to  him,  -v^e  will 
 nvait  the  Tatars  commg  here:  but  when  he  faw  they  attacked 
 it  on  the  weakefi  fide,  was  fo  affrighted,  that  he  defired  Ni- 
 favi to  let  him  down  "Ivith  ropes  into  the  plain,  and  had  the 
 good  luck  to  efcape.  The  Mungh  battered  this  citadel  a 
 long  time  :  but  the  befieged  made  fo  brave  a  defence,  that 
 the  general,  defpairing  to  take  it  with  the  troops  he  had  with 
 hhn,  offered  to  raife  the  fiege,  in  lieu  di  clothes,  and  other 
 
 (E)  Tlse  fame,  doubLlcfs,  (F)  Author  of  the  life  of 
 with  Karcr.ddr,  mentioned  by  Soltan  Jaldlo'ddin,  often  cited 
 Aiulghdzi  Khd?t.  in  this  hiftory. 
 
 MoJD.  Hist.  Vol.  IV,  E  e  things^ 
 
Uijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Miingl  Empire.      B.  III. 
 
 things,  which  his  foldicis  Itood  in  need  of.  This  the  go- 
 vernor thought  proper  to  comply  with ;  but  the  difficuhy 
 'was  to  find  oflicers,  who  would  venture  to  accompany  the 
 bearers  of  the  prefents ;  believing,  that  the  enemy  were 
 cruel  enough  to  revenge  on  tlicm  the  fliameful  retreat  they 
 faw  tlicmfclves  obliged  to  make.  After  many  had  refufed  the 
 employment,  two  venerable  old  men  undertook  it ;  but  had 
 no  fooner  difeharged  their  commidion,  than  the  AUmgls  were 
 rciilly  fo  bafe,  fajs  our  author,  as  to  imbrue  their  hands  in 
 their  blood  (G).  At  laft  the  two  Ncvians  raifed  the  Tiege, 
 and  ravaged  the  country  ' . 
 Damegan  After  this,  Suida  came  to  meet  them,  and  all  three  went 
 deftrted:  to  join  Huhbe  Ncvian,  who  was  upon  another  expedition. 
 They  marched  by  the  defart,  and  other  roads,  to  attack  Dame- 
 g&n,  the  capital  of  Kumas  :  a  conliderable  city,  fituated  in  a 
 vaft  plain,  waflied  by  many  flreams  of  rock-water,  for  their 
 excellency  called  the  waters  of  Khojravj,  or  Kofroes ;  be- 
 caufe  that  king  had  them  conveyed  by  fine  aqueducts  into  the 
 town,  and  would  never  drink  of  any  other.  Finding  Dame- 
 gan quite  deferted  by  the  inhabitants,  who  with  their  befl 
 efiefts  had  fled  to  the  woods  and  mountains,  and  nothing 
 left  to  content  their  avarice,  they  marched,  and  fat  down  be- 
 fore Jjnol  (H)  ;  which  they  took,  as  alfo  fevcral  other  towns 
 in  the  eaflern  Tabarejltin. 
 furren-  HUB  BE  AVl-wh,  in  the  expedition  above-mentioned,  ac- 
 
 dtrtd,  quired  no  lefs  reputation  than  the  other  generals.  He  not 
 only  reduced  all  the  IVejlern  Tabarcjian,  which  is  called  IMa- 
 Ziinderan  ;  but  even  feized  on  the  queen  mother,  Turkhdn 
 Khatun,  who  had  retired  thither,  with  her  immenfe  riches. 
 As  Jcnghiz  Khun  had  fpies  or  correfpondents  in  every  part  of 
 the  Karazjnian  empire,  he  learned  by  one  of  them,  that 
 flie  was  lodged  in  the  fortrefs  of  lldl  (I),  and  immediately 
 fent  a  courier  to  acquaint  Huhbc  with  the  news;  ordering 
 him  to  run  all  hazards  to  take  that  place.  The  general  had 
 for  three  months  battered  it  in  vain  :  when  Jcnghiz,  Khan^ 
 
 *  NissAvi   in  Jalal.  ap.  La  Croix,  268.     Abu'lch.  p.  121, 
 ^  feq. 
 
 (G)  We  fliall  notdifpute  this  in  it  the  SoUan's  wife  and  fon, 
 
 faft,  although  A'//Hz'/ was  great-  as  before  has  been  mentioned. 
 ly  prejudiced  againft  the 7l'/;/r_f  A,  (H)   A  city   of  Maza>ideranf 
 
 in  behalf  of  his  mailer  Soitan  near  the  borders  oi Ghildn,  and 
 
 Jaldloddin :  but  ho»vever  that  about  one  day's  journey  from 
 
 be,   we    may  depend   upon   it,  the  C.ajpian  Tea. 
 that  the  place  was  not  taken,         (I)  Abulghdxi  Khan  calls  it 
 
 as  Abulghazi  Khan  relates ;  and  Udn. 
 
 vho 
 
C.  4.'  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 who  was  Informed  how  things  fl:ood,  judging  that  it  might 
 be  more  eafily  reduced  by  ramine,  ordered  him  to  build  a 
 ftrong  wall  v/ithout  his  lines,  whofe  gates  fliould  be  kept 
 fhut  in  the  night ;  and  to  guard  all  places  ftriftly,  that  the 
 beiieged  might  receive  no  fuccours.  This  was  done  accord- 
 ingly :  and,  although  the  governor  had  no  thoughts  of  yield- 
 ing, and  pretended  that  he  flood  in  need  of  nothing  ;  yet  in  for  nvnnt 
 three  weeks  more,  provifions  having  intirely  failed,  and  many  of  i^atcr. 
 of  the  garrifon,  as  well  as  inhabitants,  being  already  dead,  for 
 want  of  water,  the  queen  was  forced  to  capitulate. 
 
 This  want  of  water  pafTed  in  the  country  for  a  miracle: 
 for  although  there  were  neither  wells  in  the  town,  nor  rivers 
 in  the  neighbourhood,  yet  it  was  fituare  in  fo  rainy  a  climate, 
 rain  falling  there  everyday,  that  it  had  never  been  in  want 
 of  water  before.  As  therefore  it  had  not  rained  one  drop 
 during  the  whole  fiege,  the  inhabitants  concluded  it  a  judg- 
 ment to  punilb  Turkhdn  Khdtun  for  having  unjuftly  put 
 to  death  fo  many  kings  and  princes  (K).  •  What  confirmed 
 them  in  their  opinion  was,  that  the  place  was  no  fooner  fi:r- 
 rendered,  but  there  fell  fuch  abundance  of  rain  that  the  If  rcets 
 were  overflowed. 
 
 HUB  BE  Ncvian,  knowing  the  extremities  to  which  IIM,  ^eeit  mo' 
 was  reduced,  would  not  grant  any  thing  to  the  queen  more  therfdztJ. 
 than  her  life.  So  foon  as  the  Mungls  took,  polTeflion  of  the 
 place,  they  feized  her  treafure,  and  treated  her  as  a  captive. 
 She  was  fent  to  Jenghiz  Kh<in,  under  a  fl:rong  guard,  with 
 her  women,  grandchildren,  and  all  the  lords  who  had  re- 
 tired with  her  into  the  fortrefs.  She  facrificed  herfelf  to  the 
 hatred  flie  bore  Soltan  Jahlld'ddin.  Inflead  of  defiring  fuc- 
 cefs  to  his  arms,  fhe  did  nothing  but  wifh  all  forts  of  mif- 
 fortunes  might  attend  him  :  and,  although  fhe  might  have 
 fafely  retired  under  his  protetftion,  fome  days  before  the 
 place  was  beilged  ;  yet,  inflexible  to  all  argum.ents,  flie  pro- 
 teft:ed  that  the  lowefl:  condition,  and  molt  rigorous  treat- 
 ment from  the  Mimgh,  would  be  m.ore  agreeable  to  her, 
 than  all  the  marks  of  friendfliip  flie  could  receive  from  the 
 fon  of  Jyjeak,  her  mortal  enemy.  Such  were  the  fentiments 
 of  this  implacable  grandmother  ;  and  the  treatment  ihe  met 
 with  was  fuch  as  her  malice  and  bloody  difpofition  deferved  : 
 for  Jenghiz  Khan  had  her  fometimes  brought  into  his  pre-  Her  cruel- 
 fence  when  at  table,  and  threw  her  fcraps  of  m.eat  he  had  ty  punijh' 
 eaten  of,  as  if  fhe  had  been  a  dog.     They  put  to  death  her  ^^• 
 
 (K)  Hence,  according  to  Nafro'i^dzn  to  goi  to  the  Mimc^l 
 Abulghazi  Khan,    the   inhabit     camp,  and  capitulate  for  them. 
 
 tants    obliged    their   governor 
 
 E  e  2  great 
 
420  Hiftory  of  the  Mogul  orMungl  Empire.      B.  IH. 
 
 A.  D.     great  grandchildren,    before  fli(i  arrived   at  court,    and  left 
 '  -  -  •  •     only  the  youngeft  alive  to  comfort  her.    Nor  did  that  comfort 
 
 *" v"^  remain  with  her  long  :  for  one  day,  as  fl\e  was  combing  his 
 
 head,  a  perfon  came  and  fnatched  him  from  her  arms.  This, 
 fhe  faid,  was  the  molf  fenfible  lofs  flie  had  till  then  felt,  and 
 her  grief  was  indeed  molt  bitter.  The  young  princefTes,  her 
 great  grand-daughters,  were  not  fo  unfortunate :  for,  not 
 only  their  liv-.s  were  (pared,  but  they  were  married  to  Mungl 
 lords  of  the  firft  rank.  Nay,  prince  Ti/Jhi  (or  JujiJ  him- 
 felf  efpoufcd  KhAn  Soltana,  who  had  before  been  married  to 
 Oznitln  Khiin,  prince  of  Smnarkatit.  Such  was  the  fate  of 
 this  once  great  queen ;  who  was  led,  as  in  triumph,  fome 
 }ears  after  (L),  through  the  fame  countries  where  fhe  had 
 governed. 
 Ray  After  Hnhhc  Ncv'ian   had  left  the  fortrefs  of  7/^/,  he 
 
 taktn.  went  directly  to  Rayy  or  Rey  (the  antient  Ragaxi^  or  Rages )y 
 where  Suida,  and  the  other  two  commanders,  came  to  join 
 him  from  Khorafpin  \  of  which  they  had  reduced  all  the  north 
 an]  wefl  part^,  excepting  N'ljhahur  ;  for  the  place,  according 
 to  the  capitulations  granted  them  by  the  rvvo  generals,  re- 
 mained quiet,   till  Solr;in  Jiila!o\ldin  took  flielter  there. 
 
 The  city  of  Rey  fcemed  able  to  make  a  vigorous  defence  : 
 but  the  Ahirgls  took  it  \vith  a  great  deal  of  eafe,  by  means 
 of  the  dilfention,  on  account  of  religion,  which  fubfitted 
 among  the  inhabitants  :  for,  being  divided  into  two  fa(n:ions, 
 one  of  which  followed  the  doiftrines  of  y^btl  Haiufah,  and 
 the  other  thofe  of  ShtUay  (M),  the  Kazi  of  the  city,  who 
 wns  of  the  laA  party,  went  with  the  chief  perfons  of  his 
 feft,  and  offered  Hiibbe  the  place,  in  the  name  of  the  Sha- 
 fays :  who  delivered  him  two  gates,  by  which  the  Mungls 
 entered.  The  other  party,  who  had  fortified  themfelves, 
 made  fome  rcfiflance,  more  out  of  hatred  to  the  Shafays,  than 
 to  the  JMungls  themfelves.  But  the  general  forced  them  to 
 yield,  and,  induced  by  the  ill  opinion  which  the  Kazi  had 
 created  in  him  of  the  Abii  Hani  fa  fe(5t,  put  them  almoft  all 
 to  death  (N).  So  that  not  above  one  half  of  the  inhabitants 
 of  Rey  were  left  alive. 
 jCom  HUBBE  and  Snida  remained  for  fome  time  at  Rey,  in- 
 
 laken.        vitcd  by  the  beauty  of  that  city,  which  was  one  of  the  four 
 
 (L)  Alulghn'it  Khan  writes,  who  were  heads  of  the  ortho- 
 
 that  yevghlz,  Khan  ordered  her  dox  feds  among  the  Mohamtne- 
 
 2nd    all    her    great    graiidchil-  (fans. 
 
 dren   to    be   (lain,    as  foon   as         (N)    At  which,    no    doubt, 
 
 tlicy  arrived  in  his  camp.  their    charitable    brethren    the 
 
 ^M)  Two  of  the  four  dotlors  SLSjliys  or  SLdfeyi  rejoiced. 
 
 inoll 
 
C.  4.'  I^^igfi  of  JengUzKMn. 
 
 mofl:  considerable  in  all  Inik;  the  three  others  being  Ha^v.a- 
 ddn,  Korn,  and  Ifpdhdn.     So  loon  as  the  feafon  permitted  to 
 take  the  field,  they  again  parted  :    Hubbe  marched  towards 
 Hamaddn,  aad  Suida  towards  Kazvin.     The  firfl  being  ar- 
 rived at  Kth,    which  he   took  in   his  way,    and  is  twenty 
 leagues  diftant,   fummoned  the  inhabitants  to  furrcnder  :  but  Re/h/ous 
 although  they  did  not  labmit  to  it,  yet  they  made  fo  little  malice. 
 re/illance,  that  they  feemed  intitled  to  the  mercy  granted  to 
 places  which  opened  their  gates.    But  the  deputies  of  the  Shd- 
 fiiys,  bearing  an  implacable  hatred  to  the  Har.ifahs,  whom  they 
 call  Rafezi,  or  heretics,  told  Hubbe  Nevidn,  whom  they  always 
 accompanied,  becaufe  he  much  confided  in  them,   that  the 
 people  of  Kom  were  very  mutinous ;  adding,  it  was  no  wonder, 
 fince  they  followed  the  dodfrines  of  Abu  Hantfah.     In  fhort, 
 they  fo  incenfed  him  againll  them ;  that,  under  pretence  one 
 of  his  orders  had  not  been  well  obferved,   he  caufed  the 
 greater  part  of  them  to  be  killed,  or  carried  away  Haves. 
 
 HUBBE  a  few  days  after  marched  for  Hamaddn,  and  Hamadaa 
 made  great  preparations  to  befiege  it :  but,  when  all  things  ^akes 
 were  ready  to  iform  the  place,  he,  ail  of  a  fudden,  clapped  Z''*'-'^- 
 up  a  peace  with  Majedoddtn,  who  commanded  there.     The 
 army  was  the  more  furprifed  at  this,  becaufe  the  inhabitants 
 had  appeared  more  infolent  than  others  who  had  not  been 
 pardoned,    and  even  committed  fome  outrages  agair.ft  the 
 Mungls.     The  general's  enemies  reported,  that  he  had  been 
 corrupted  ;  but  his  friends  maintained,  that  he  had  only  fol- 
 lowed the  orders  of  Jenghrz  Khan.     Hamad/in  (O)  is  fifty 
 leagues  diftant  from  Kom.     It  was  a  great  and  populous  city, 
 and  had  often  been  the  abode  of  kings.     It  had  very  ftrong 
 walls,  and  a  good  caille,  which  is  now  in  ruins.     Its  beauty 
 at  prefent  confifls  in  its  gardens  and  fountains ;  which  take 
 their  rife  from  the  mountain  Ahxjcnd,  not  far  diltant,  and 
 abounding  with  looo  fprings. 
 
 From  hence  Hubbe  led  his  troops  to  reduce  other  parts  of  Othef 
 Irdk ;  and,  in  a  fhort  time,  made  hinifelf  mailer  of  Dine-  cities  re.- 
 ivirr,  or  Daynur,    Suvan,  Hohaidn,  Nahavjcnd,    and  fe\'eral  '<''^^W. 
 other  cities  in  that  province  :    by  which  conqueffs  he  ac- 
 quired much  riches.     As  for  Suida  Bahadr,  wdio  was  gone 
 to  befige  Kazvin,  which  is  fituate  between  Rey  and  Abher, 
 on  the  confines  of  Ghildn  and  Mazanderdn,  he  carried  it  by 
 ftorm,  and  put  to  the  fword  50,000  perfons  in  this  city, 
 
 (O)   It  is  the  Ematha  of  the  Tauris.     Aliilfcda  affirms  it  to 
 
 OldTeftament,  and  X}!\^  Elba-  b-.'£/-^rtM?z^;  and  its  name  bears 
 
 tana  of  the   Greeks;    although  affinity   with  Ematha,  or  AmU' 
 
 by  moll  geograghers  held  to  be  tha. 
 
 E  e  3  Dcjlarif 
 
Hiftory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 Drykm,  and  other  neighbouring  countries.     All  thefe  expe- 
 ditions were  performed  in  the  year  ol  the  Hejrah  6i8  ^ 
 
 Mean  whWt  Je:i;;ln-<.  Khdn,  after  the  taking  of  Termed,  to 
 keep  his  foldiers  in  a<!ftion  during  the  winter,  ordered  a  great 
 hunting  to  be  performed  in  the  plains  of  that  city.  The 
 hiintfnicn  having  niari  ed  the  outward  circle,  which  is  called 
 Ncrke,  the  fevcral  officers  with  their  troops  took  their  pofts 
 round  it.  Then,  at  the  found*  of  martial  inftruments,  they 
 all  let  forward  at  once,  moving  towards  the  centre,  driving 
 the  beafl  before  tliem,  which  happened  to  be  within  the 
 inclofed  fpace  :  but  it  was  forbidden  to  kill  or  wound 
 any  animal,  whatever  violence  it  offered  them.  At  night 
 they  incampcJ,  v.  ith  all  the  order  obferved  in  war.  Thus 
 they  marched  for  fome  weeks;  wdien  the  beafl?,  finding  them- 
 felves  prefTcd  by  tliC  circle  contra(5fing,  ran  for  fhclter  among 
 the  mountains  a-id  forefls ;  from  whence  they  foon  after  fled 
 on  fceut  of  the  hunteri,  who  opened  the  very  burrows  with 
 fpadcs,  or  Tent  in  ferrets,  to  dillod^e  the  animals.  But,  the 
 conip.^fs  of  the  ground  (V;ll  growir.g  Icfs  and  lefs,  the  hearts, 
 for  want  of  room,  began  to  mix  wiih  one  another  ;  and,  be- 
 con;Ing  furious,  leaped  on  the  weakeft,  and  tore  them  to 
 pieces.  Nor  was  ir  v/irhout  great  toil  and  difficulty  that  the 
 foldiers  could  drive  them  forward  with  their  fhouts.  At 
 length,  when  the  troops  were  arrived  at  the  inner  circle, 
 called  Jerk,  which  inclofed  a  fmall  fpot  of  ground  where  all 
 the  animals  might  be  {ta\  together,  the  drums,  timbrels, 
 and  other  inftruments,  were  ordered  to  Arike  up  at  once  : 
 the  found  of  M'hich  joined  to  the  fhouts  and  cries  of  the 
 hunters,  fo  afTrighicd  them,  that  they  loft  all  their  fiercenefs  ; 
 the  lions  and  tigers  grew  tame  as  lambs ;  the  bears  and  wild 
 boars,  like  the  .noil:  timorous  creatures,  feemed  dejeffed  and 
 amazed. 
 /r/Ter-  Tnz  Grand   Khan,    attended  by  his  fons  and   principal 
 
 med.  ofTicers,    firfc  entered   the  Jerk  with  his  fword  and   bow, 
 
 and  began  the  flaughter  by  flriking  the  ficrcefl  bcafls;  fome 
 Ol  which  became  furiou?,  and  endeavoured  to  defend  their 
 lives.  Then  retiring  to  an  eminence,  where  a  throne  was 
 let  for  him,  he  beheld  the  attack;  in  which  none  avoided 
 danger,  or  gave  back,  let  the  event  be  what  it  would.  When 
 the  princes  and  lords  had  given  fufficient  proof  of  their 
 courage  and  agility,  tie  young  foldiers  entered  the  circle, 
 and  made  gieat  havock  among  the  poor  beaffs.  At  lafl  the 
 Khan's  graiidfon*,  aLterided  by  feveral  young  lords,  approach- 
 
 '  P"ap!£l.  ,ap.  La  Croi.Y,  p.  272,  ^'v  feq.     Al'l'LCH.  p.  130. 
 &  fc(;. 
 
 rng 
 
C.  4.  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  423 
 
 ing  the  throne,  intreated  him,  in  a  fpeech,  to  give  thofe  which     A.  D. 
 remained  their  Hves  and  Hberty  ;  which  grace  he  granted,  and     1221. 
 then  fent  back  his  troops  to  quarters,  after  the  chace,  had  ^**V** 
 continued  four  months. 
 
 In  the  end  of  March,  Jenghiz  Khan  broke  up  his  camp;  Balk  ^^. 
 and,  pafTuig  the  Amii,  marched  in  hafle  towai-ds  Balk'^  \J'^&^^* 
 againfl:  which  he  had  taken  great  difguil:,  for  giving  fhelter 
 to  Soltan  Jdlayddin  ;  who  from  thence  infefliea  the  Miingls 
 with  his  troops,  while  employed  in  reducing  great  Bukhdria. 
 The  inhabitants,  unwilling  to  hazard  a  liege,  determined  to 
 furrender ;  and  the  great  lords  of  the  country,  who  had  re- 
 tired thither,  went  with  the  city  officers  to  meet  Jenghiz, 
 Khan,  carrying  with  them  an  immenfe  quantity  of  rich  pre- 
 fents.  But  he  rcje6led  their  offers ;  and  laid,  thofe  people,  who 
 had  fo  kindly  received  his  enemy,  could  not  have  a  fmcere 
 friendlhip  for  him.  On  this  occafion  he  mentioned  the  troops 
 they  had  railed  for  him,  and  fums  advanced  to  pay  them  ; 
 with  many  other  inlfances  of  their  attachment  to  his  intcreft . 
 Then,  reproaching  them,  laid,  "  ought  not  you  to  blufh  with 
 **  fhame,  for  having  fo  little  love  for  your  natural  prince, 
 *'  and  fo  little  averfion  to  the  tyrants  who  have  put  him  in 
 *'  irons  ?  Is  it  thus  you  ought  to  treat  thofe  who,  after  hav- 
 "  ing  Gripped  Oniadrjddin,  your  fovereign,  of  his  kingdoms, 
 **  have  cruelly  put  him  and  his  fon  to  death  ?" 
 
 Mean  time  the  Mn ngl  -cwmy  marched  to  the  city;  a.nd  a?:d tah». 
 the  inhabitants,  knowing  it  had  been  .igreed  to  open  the 
 gates,  fuffered  the  van-guard  to  enter,  without  reliflance. 
 They  were  all  ordered  forthwith  to  go  forth  into  the  plain  ; 
 where,  the  young  people  fit  for  (laves  being  fet  apart,  the 
 greater  part  of  the  old  men  were  beheaded  (P)  After  which 
 the  city  was  plundered,  and  the  walls  demoliflied.  The 
 Mungh  were  greatly  enriched  by  the  fpoil  of  Bd!k  ;  for  it  had 
 always  been  a  place  of  mvxh  trade.  Moreover,  it  was  full 
 of  m.onuments,  of  exquillte  workmanfhip,  and  all  things 
 which  could  ferve  to  adorn  fo  great  a  city  ;  having  been  the 
 abode  of  many  perfons  famoiis  in  all  arts.  The  public 
 buildings  were  fpacious  and  regular,  the  karawanferays  or  inns, 
 the  mofques,  and  colleges,  very  magnificent.  There  were 
 reckoned  to  be  1 200  temples,  bcfides  ihiail  chapels,  and  200 
 (Q  )  public  baths,  for  foreign  merchants,  and  other  ftrangers. 
 
 BALK 
 
 s  La  Croix,  p.  260,   'v;  fcq. 
 
 (P)  According  to  AhulghS.%i     and  all  the  inhabitants  put  to 
 Khan,  Balk  was  taken  bv  ftorm,     the  fword. 
 
 thoQgh  without  much  difficulty;  (  Q_)  'I'hus  AbulgldxiKhS.n; 
 
 E  e  4  but 
 
4,24  T^ijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.      B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.          B ALK  is  fituatc  e:ght  leagues  diflant  from  the  river  Ji- 
 I22I.      hiin,  Qx  Amu,  and  four  Irom  the  mountains;  in  a  moft  fertile 
 •— *^'— — '  plain,  planted  with  fugar  canes  and  limon-trecs.     Its  fuburbs 
 ^h(  city      ^ygre  watered  by  the  river  Dahak,  which  falls  into  the  Amu^ 
 fiejcnbefi.    ^bout  twelve  leagues  from  the  city ;    at  prefent  one  of  the 
 three  capitals  of  the  Uzhfk  Tatars  inhabiting  Great  Biikhuria  : 
 although  Bd'k  properly  belongs  to  Khor^jJJan,  the  adjoining 
 province  of  Iran,  or  Perjia  at  large. 
 T;j1)^.  After  Jenghiz  Khhn  had  thus  reduced  Balky  he  fent  his 
 
 hiin  iti      fon  Tuli  (or  Tawlay ),  wlih  an  army  of  touHcore  thoufand 
 Jirfngth.      men,  into  Pcrfia,  to  purfue  Soltan  Jalalo'ddin,  and  another 
 large  detachment   towards  India;  then  marched   himfelf   to 
 befiege  Talkhdn ;  a  place  extremely  fliong  by  its  fituation, 
 and  dependant  on  Tokharcfian.    It  was  fituated  towards  ^lani, 
 in  Khorajfdn,  which  Tidi  was  ordered  to  befiege.     The  city 
 formerly  had  been  very  flourifhing  :  but  there  remained  no- 
 thing of  it  then  except  the  citadel ;  which  being  very  large, 
 ihcy  gave  it  tlie  title  of  a  city,   or  fortrefs.     It  flood  on  the 
 top  of  the  mountain  Nokrckuh,  or  the  fdver  mountain,  from 
 the  mines  of  that  metal  which  it  contained  ;  and  was  built 
 by  a  prince  of  Takharcjihn. 
 tefugtd.         Besides  the  natural  ffrcngth  of  the  place,  the  garrifon 
 #/j./,  were  provided  wjth  all  forts  of  ftores,  and  provifions  for  a 
 
 long  liege  :  whereas  the  Mungls  had  neither  ground  nor 
 trenches  to  flieltcr  them  ;  making  ufe  of  blinds  to  ward -off  the 
 darts  and  wild-fire.  The  befieged  killed  fo  great  a  number  of 
 them,  that  the  Khan  repented  his  having  meddled  with  this 
 place ;  yet,  not  able  to  bear  a  difappointment,  and  fearing, 
 through  his  lofTes,  that  he  had  not  troops  enough  to  reduce 
 it ;  he  fent  couriers  for  Tidi  to  return  forthwith,  under 
 pretence  of  the  cxcciTive  heats.  Mean  time  he  let  his  army 
 refl:  for  fomc  weeks,  and  then  ordered  tlie  rocks  to  be  fcaled 
 on  all  fides,  by  means  of  grapling-irons,  long  nails,  hooks, 
 ladders,  and  ropes;  in  order  to  oblige  the  befieged  to  divide 
 their  forces.  The  Mungls  made  fe\eral  attempts  to  get  up, 
 in  which  ihcy  were  frulbated  by  the  watchful  gr.rrifon,  whq 
 mt  lt>:'rth^  killed  great  numbers  of  them  :  yet  were  they  fupported  in 
 iaktn.  mounting  the  ladders  with  fo  many  engines,  that  at  length 
 a  good  body  of  them  got  together  on  the  top  of  the  moun- 
 tain. This  {<i  aifonifiied  the  befieged,  that,  running  halfily 
 to  rcpulfe  them,  they  imprudently  left  fome  ports  ungnard- 
 ^ ;  which  tile  Mungls  immediately  feizcd,  and  entered  the 
 town.     The  garrifon,  returning  in  confulion  to  drive  them 
 
 l:ut  La   Crcix,   who  mentions     fays,  there  were  1 200  baths. 
 »ot  the  number  of  moi^ut?, 
 
 out 
 
C.  4.  ^^^'g^  of  Jenghiz  Khan, 
 
 out  again,  were  overpowered  and  put  to  the  fword  by  their 
 (Ironger  enemies  ;  who,  to  revenge  the  death  of  their  com- 
 panions, and  the  hardfinips  they  had  fufFered  during  a  feven 
 month  fiege,  exercifed  all  the  cruelties  imaginable.  Thus 
 the  fortrefs  was  tai^en  without  TiiWs  afliftance,  who  did  not 
 arrive  till  after  its  reduclion  (R).  Let  us  now  fee  what 
 conquefls  that  prince  made  during  his  expedition  in  Kho- 
 rajfdn  ^. 
 
 TULI  Khan,  after  a  long  march  into  Khornjfan,  having  Marfi/J/r- 
 learned  that  JaLWddm  was  gone  from  NifiAbiir,  according  raidcnd. 
 to  his  father's  orders,  returned  to  befiege  Marti  (S)  Shah  Jan, 
 or  Mat-u  Shahi  Jchm,  which  was  very  powerful,  and  then 
 governed  by  Bukha  al  Mulk,  put  in  by  Sol  tan  Mohammed,  in 
 place  of  Mafer  al  Mulk,  who  was  turned  out  on  account  of 
 Ills  father's  difgrace.  While  Tuli  was  befieging  the  city  of 
 Khorajfan  (T),  which  is  near  to  Maru,  Soltan  Mohammed  let 
 Bukha  know,  that  he  would  do  well  not  to  oppofe  the  Mungls, 
 but  get  the  befl  terms  he  could  for  the  city.  On  thefe  or- 
 ders the  governor  abandoned  the  place,  and  retired  to  JVaziry 
 in  Karazm  :  part  of  the  garrifon  likewife  difperfed  themfelves 
 in  the  neighbouring.fortreffes.  Tuli,  being  informed  of  all  that 
 had  palTed,  fent  two  general  officers  with  troops  to  take  pof- 
 feil'on  of  Marii.  At  their  approach,  Sheykh  al  IJldm,  father  of 
 Bukha  al  Molk,  met  them  with  a  numerous  train,  and  magnifi- 
 cent prefents,  and  delivered  them  the  keys  of  the  city.  The  Seized  By 
 Mungl  generals,  fatisfied  with  this  fubmiffion,  turned  their  Mafar. 
 arms  another  way.  Mean  time  Bukha  Turkman,  v/ho  had  been 
 captain  of  Soltan  Mohammed^  guides,  and,  at  the  time  of  the 
 commander  of  Maru%  retreat,  had  retired  into  a  neighbour- 
 ing foreft,  with  the  Turkmans  belonging  to  the  garrifon ;  re- 
 
 •*  MiRKOND.   Fadhl.  ap.  La  Croix,    p.  2S3,  &;  feq.     A- 
 bu'lgh.  p.  121. 
 
 V 
 
 (R.)  Abu  Ighdzi  Khan  (slj?,,  it  as  being  fituate  on  the  Mor^.'^^, 
 
 was  taken  by  means  of  the  rc-in-  to  the  louth  of  the  otiier. 
 forcement  which  T?i!/V  brought  ;         (T)  According  to  y/^<v'/i;Z'«2;/ 
 
 and  io  fays  the  Chinefe  hillory.  Khdn,  Tuli,  before  he  beiieged 
 
 (S)     That    is,    Maru   king  cf  Maru  (Mar-ixo,  or  Merit  J,    at- 
 
 tbe  fjorld;  fo  called  by  Soltan  tacked   and   took    the  city    of 
 
 Malek    Shah,    the    third    SeljUk  Khorajfan,  which  was  near  it ; 
 
 king  of /?-^"«  ;  who,  oaacccnnt  was  very  fair,  and  its  inhabit- 
 
 of  its    fine   fituation,  air,  and  ants  fo  wealthy,  that  they  pre- 
 
 foil,  fnade  it  his  refidence,  and  fervcd  themfelves  in  a  lort  of 
 
 was  buried  there.    There  is  an-  independency, 'without  fubmit- 
 
 other  Maru,  furnamed  Al  Riidh,  ting  to  any  abfclute  prince. 
 
 C)lArrudh  j  that  is,  cf  the  ri'vcr, 
 
 turne4 
 
WJlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.      B.  III. 
 
 turned  to  thut  city,  Toon  after  the  departure  of  ihcMtingls, 
 followed  by  Tnjih,  Turknuhis,  and  others,  who  had  fled  at 
 the  enemies  approach.  Thcfe  men  conferred  on  him  the 
 government  of  Afaru,  and  obliged  the  inhabitants  to  ac- 
 knowlege  him  in  that  quality.  About  the  fame  time  Mufar, 
 or  A'U'ijcr  al  Molk,  who,  fincc  his  difniifTion  from  that  poif, 
 had  refulcd  in  the  province  of  Irak,  being  informed  that 
 Soltan  Mohiiiwncd  was  dead,  mounted  a  fwift  mule,  and 
 made  all  the  hafle  he  could  to  Marti ;  where  liukha  Turk- 
 man refufed  him  admittance  :  but  Mcifar  having  found  means, 
 fome  days  after,  to  get  in  by  ftealth,  Dukha,  upon  notice  of 
 it,  immediately  allembled  the  inhabitants,  and  declared;  that, 
 for  love  of  peace  and  the  public  good,  he  was  willing  to  re- 
 fign  the  command  to  their  old  governor,  and  live  among 
 them  as  a  pri\  ate  man :  which  propofal  was  gladly  accepted 
 of. 
 Eiiklia  Mean  time  the  Mungl  generals,  who  marched  to  reduce 
 
 bajjled.  Mazander/ni,  on  their  approach  to  the  capital  of  that  pro- 
 vince, were  met  by  Buklht  al  Molk,  removed  thither  from 
 Wazir  ;  who,  having  informed  them  oi  what  had  happened 
 at  A'laru,  offered,  in  cafe  they  Nvould  let  him  ha^•e  fome 
 troops,  to  do  his  endeavour  to  reduce  the  inhabitants  to  their 
 obedience.  On  this  propofal  they  gave  him  700  horfe,  with 
 whom  he  marched  towards  Alaru :  but  being  informed  on 
 the  road,  that  Mcifar  al  Molk  had  augmented  his  fortes  in 
 the  city  to  80,000  men,  he  dared  not  proceed  any  farther. 
 However,  he  fent  two  officers  to  him  with  a  letter,  import- 
 ing, that,  as  he  was  not  in  a  condition  to  hold  out  long  againft 
 the  Mungls,  he  fummoned  him  to  furrendcr  up  the  city  to 
 him,  who  was  fent  for  that  pnrpofe  with  troops  by  the 
 generals  :  but  Ma/ar,  inflead  of  comphing  with  the  fum- 
 mons,  ordered  tl-.e  two  officers  to  be  flain  :  which  news 
 reaching  the  party  commanded  by  Bukha  al  Molk,  they  flew 
 him,  and  turned  hack. 
 Mafar/J/r-  MJSJR  was  fo  rejoiced  when  he  heard  of  Bukha's 
 rendtn.  death,  that  he  gave  a  fplendid  entertainment  on  the  occa- 
 fion  to  the  principal  inhabitants  of  Marit.  But  his  joy  did 
 not  lafl  lo'ig  :  for,  ne\t  day,  the  go\ernor  of  Anmya  (U), 
 a  Turkman  chief,  came  to  acquaiiu  him,  that  the  Mungls 
 were  on  their  march  towards  him,  by  way  of  that  place,  with 
 a  powerful  armj'.  This  was  Tiili  himfelf ;  who,  having  fub- 
 dued   the   rcf^  of  Kkorajfan,  came   to  pay  a  \  ifit  to  I\laru ; 
 
 (in   A  dry  on  the  river  v//.-.«,  thr:e  or  four  da}s  journey  to 
 the  norrii  of  Msru. 
 
 ^\'herc 
 
C.  4-  Reign  of  ]enghiz  Khan. 
 
 where  he  arrived  on  the  firfl:  of  Moharram,  in  the  year  618 
 (X).  The  inhabitants  tried  at  firft  to  keep  him  at  a  diftance, 
 by  a  vigorous  fally ;  but,  having  loft  above  a  thoufand  of 
 their  men  in  an  hour's  time,  they  returned,  much  chagrined.  ^^J'  ^*^* 
 The  fiege  having  lafted  three  weeks,  the  prince  began  to  be 
 impatient;  and,  drawing  out  his  whole  army,  divided  it  into 
 200  troops,  placing  thofe  who  were  armed  with  bucklers  in 
 the  front :  but  juft  as  he  was  going  to  give  the  alTault,  MA- 
 far  al  Molk  defired  to  capitulate.  Thus  Abii'lghuzi  Khan  : 
 but  La  Croix,  from  Mirkoiid,  relates,  that  Mejir  (the  llime 
 Mdfar)  tired,  the  befiegers  with  frequent  fallies  ;  in  one 
 of  which  he  cut  in  pieces  above  1000  of  the  Grand  Khdn's 
 beft  houihold  troops.  Tuli,  to  be  revenged  for  this  fenfible 
 lofs,  gave  a  general  afTault,  which  the  befieged  fuftained  with 
 a  moft  amazing  refolution,  and  the  Mungls  were  repulfed 
 for  twenty-tv/o  days  fucceifively.  But  as  in  this  time  the 
 defendants  were  greatly  weakened,  Mrjir,  v/ho  found  he 
 could  not  held  out  long,  chofe  to  fubmit. 
 
 The  governor  and  another  lord  having  gained  over  their  Inha- 
 party  to  approve  of  this  meafure,  they  fent  prefents  to  Tuli,  hitants 
 flnd  offered   him  the  city.      The  prince   treated  thofe   two  ^ajfacredi. 
 betcer  than  they  expecffed :  for  he  gave  them  protection  for 
 their  goods,  and  400  of  their  friends,  on  condition  that  they 
 delivered  him  a  lift  of  all   the  rich   people.     7i///,  having 
 feized  the  treafure,  and  all  that  could  be  found  of  any  value 
 in  the  city,  ordered  all  the  inhabitants  to  go  forth  into  the 
 fields  :  which  took  up  the  fpace  of  four  days,  they  were  fo 
 numerous.     Then  the  tradefmen  being  feparated  from  the 
 reft,  the  latter  were  put  to  the  fword;  amounting  to  100,000  i 
 
 perfons,  according  to  the  account  taken  by  one  of  his  fecre- 
 taries.  This  was  the  fourth  time  r^i\zx.  Maru  had  been  plunder- 
 ed, and  each  time  above  50  or  6o,oco  inhabitants  were  flain. 
 Itftopd  in  a  fandy  plain,  which  produced  fait;  and  was  ren- 
 dered delightful  by  three  rivers  which  watered  it.  It  was 
 equally  diftaat  from  the  cities  of  Nifiabur,  Hciiit,  Balk,  and 
 Bokhara,  being  twelve  days  journey  from  each.  The  go- 
 vernment was  conferred  on  Amir  Ziyao'ddin,  a  lord  of  that 
 country;  with  orders  to  fearch  for  the  inhabitants  who  might 
 have  concealed  themfelves,  and  put  them  ia  pofTcilion  of  their 
 lands  again,  to  cultivate  them :  but,  after  Tid'i%  departure, 
 he  tvas  flain  by  Barmdz,  his  lieutenant ;  and  the  country  fell 
 ajain  into  confufion. 
 
 After  the  death  of  Soltan  Mohammed,  the  army  under  Nifhabur 
 Hubbe  Ncindn,  2.ad  SuidaBehadr,  had  fubdued  all  the  weftern  befieged, 
 
 (X)  That  is,  the  24th  oi  February  1221. 
 
 parts 
 
Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.      B.  III. 
 
 parts  of  Khorajfiin,  by  taking  a  great  number  of  cities ;  only 
 N'tjhahhr  was  left  unmolcfted,  having  fworn  fidelity  to  thein 
 at  the  beginning  of  their  expedition,  as  kis  been  already  re- 
 lated :    but  the  inhabitants,  when  they  faw  Soltan  Jalalo'd- 
 dhi's  great  diftrefs,  not  only  fupplied  his  troops  with  provi- 
 fions,  but  alfo  gave  him  money  to  raife  forces.    For  all  this 
 was  done  fo  fecretly  that  it  came  not   to  the  knowlege  of 
 thofe  generals  ;  yet  Jenghiz  Khan  got  information  of  it  by 
 his  fpies  :    at  which  he  was  fo  enraged,  that  he  immediate- 
 ly wrote  to  prince  Tuli,  to  lay  afide  all  his  other  defigns,  and 
 go  punifh  that  rebellious  city.     On  receipt  of  thefe  orders, 
 Tuli  quitted  the  country  of  Marti,   and  marched  to  NiJJja- 
 bur  ;  whofc  inhabitants,  expecfting  no  mercy,  refolved  to  de- 
 fend themfelves  to  the  laft  extremity '. 
 avd taken.      PRinc!-:  Tnfar,  who  commanded   the  van-guard,  having 
 been  killed  in  a  fally  at  the  beginning  of  the  fiege,  Tuli  or- 
 dered the  army  to  encamp  at  TuJJjanian,  a  town  to  the  eaft 
 of  Nifidbiir,  for  conveniency  of  making  engines ;  which  be- 
 ing finifhed,  he  battered  the  city  with  above  twelve  hundred 
 at  once.     The  defendants   behaved   like  lions  :    but,   after 
 three  days  fiege,  a  fecret  paflage  being  difcovered,  by  the 
 falling  of  a  wall,  the  Mungls  entered  by  that  way,  and  fur- 
 prifed   the   place ;  making  a  terrible  flaughter  of  the  inha- 
 bitants.    The  greater  part  of  thofe  who  efcaped  the  fword 
 died  in  caves  and  vaults,  which  they  had  made  to  fave  them- 
 felves.   An  infinite  number  of  young'  people  were  made  flaves 
 of,  and  the  city  itfelf,  after  being  plundered,  utterly  deftroy- 
 Prodiz'tus  ^  ^^  ^^^  foundations;  walls,  and  buildings,  and  all.     It  is 
 majjacre.    related,  that  they  fpent  twelve  days  in  counting  the  dead ; 
 and  that,  including  fuch  as  were  flain  in  fome  other  places 
 dependent  on  NiJ}.H'ibur,  one  million  feven  hundred  and  forty- 
 fcven  thoufand  perfons  were  computed  to  have  loft  their  lives. 
 A  thing  which  feems  incredible,  unlefs  we  fuppofe  thofe  other 
 places  to  have  been  pretty  populous;  and  comprife  the  city 
 Tm,  twelve  leagues  to  the  north,  which  was  taken  and  de- 
 ftroyed  at  the  fame  time  :  but  both  thefe  places  foon  after 
 rofe  with  new  fplendor  out  of  their  ruins.     To  the  firA  was 
 conveyed,    by  canals,    the  mod  excellent   water,  from   the 
 neighbouring  mountains,  which  produce  the  fineft  turkoif^ 
 '^115,  or     flones.     Tus,    or   Thus,    where   the   celebrated   allronomcr 
 lihad.  Najfrd'ddin,  furnamcd  y^/ 7/J/r,  was  born,  became  one  of  the 
 moft  beautikil  as  well  as  famous  cities  in  the  Perfinn  em- 
 pire.    IfmaclSufi,  the  firft  of  the  Shahs,  inclofed  it  with  ibong 
 
 '  Mirk.  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  292,  &  feqq.     Abu'lgh.  p.   155. 
 ^  feqcj. 
 
 walls, 
 
C.  4.1  Reign  of  Jenghtz  Khan. 
 
 walls,  fortified  with  300  towers,  and  called  it  Majhhad,  or 
 the  place  of  martyrdom  ;  on  account  of  hndrn  Ridha,  or  Riza^ 
 who  was  there  llain.  Afterwards  Shah  Abbas  I.  to  keep  the 
 money  in  his  kingdom,  which  was  carried  out  in  foreign 
 pilgrimages,  ordered  his  fubjecfls  to  pay  their  devotions  at 
 that  faint's  fhrine :  and  many  Perfian  monarchs  have  their 
 tombs  there. 
 
 When  prince  Tuli  had  finifhed  the  fieges  of  thefe  two  Herat  he 
 places,  he  led  his  army  towards  Herat,  on  a  falfe  informa- y^^^^d' ; 
 tion,  that  Soltan  Jaldlo'ddin  had  retired  thither.  Whereas 
 this  prince  had  taken  the  road  to  Boji,  in  Sejcjidn ;  and  had 
 no  thoughts  of  going  to  HerM,  which  was  in  the  hands  of  a 
 lord  named  Malek  Shamfo'ddin  Mohammed,  who,  in  the  ab- 
 fence  of  Jmtr  Malek,  the  Soltan's  uncle,  had  furprlfed  this 
 city  :  in  which  he  imitated  the  greater  part  of  the  other  go- 
 vernors ;  who,  during  the  confufion  which  the  empire  was 
 in,  fet  up  for  themfelves  :  fo  that  Jaldlo'ddhi  was  ftripped  of 
 almoft  all  his  provinces  by  thefe  ufurpers.  Tuli  having  arrived 
 in  twelve  days  at  Herat,  fent  and  fummoned  the  governor 
 to  furrender  :  but  Shamfo'ddin,  who  had  armed  ioo,oco 
 men,  for  defence  of  the  place,  inflead  of  yielding,  caufed 
 the  envoy  to  be  killed.  After  this,  he  made  a  furious  fally  tahn,  arid 
 on  the  Moguls,  and  continued  to  do  the  like  for  feven  d-dy s  Jpand. 
 fuccelTively ;  with  fuch  flaughter  on  both  fides,  that  the  blood 
 ftreamed  like  rivers.  Tuli  lofl  in  that  time  above  1,700  ' 
 officers,  befides  private  foldiers  :  but  on  the  eighth  day,  af- 
 ter a  long  and  obftinate  fight,  *Mdlek  Shamfo'ddin  was  mor- 
 tally wounded  with  an  arrow  ;  which  having  funk  the 
 courage  of  the  befieged,  they  retired  in  confufion,  followed 
 by  the  Mungls,  who  entered  the  city  with  them.  Tidi,  who 
 headed  them,  took  off  his  cafque,  and  called  out  to  the  inha- 
 bitants to  furrender  (Y)  ;  telling  them,  he  was  the  fon  of 
 Jenghiz  Khan  ;  that  they  fhould  be  well  treated,  and  pay 
 but  half  the  taxes  which  they  paid  to  Soltan  JahWddin. 
 Thefe  propofals,  having  been  liked  by  the  inhabitants,  were 
 accepted  by  them  :  but  the  foldiers,  rejeding  them,  were 
 immediately  difarmed  by  prince  Tidi'%  order,  and  all  put  to 
 the  fword,  to  the  number  of  12,000.  After  this  he  nominated 
 Malek  Abu  Bekr  governor  of  the  city;  and,  with  60,000 
 men,  fet  out  for  Talkhdn,  whither  his  father  had  recalled 
 him. 
 
 {Y)i:\\hhJhiilgkdzi Khans  Shamfo'ddin  s  death  from  Tnit -, 
 
 account  ;    but,     according     to  who,  fuppofing  him  ftill  alive, 
 
 La  Croix,  the   inhabitants,   on  and    confidering   his    bravery, 
 
 the  lofs  of  their  governor,  fent  granted  them  terms, 
 to    capitulate,    and    concealed 
 
 4  HERAT 
 
430  Hiftory  of  th" Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.      B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.         H E RAT  (called  alfo  Hcri  and  Eri)  has  always  pafled  for 
 1 22 1,     a  very  ftrong  city,    and,  at   prefent,  ferves  for  a  bulwark 
 *— ^'-~J  againft  the  Uzbeks.     The  country  in  which  it  ftands,  is  the 
 The  city     ^rm  of  the  antients ;  and,  according  to /f///-^^/?^,  the  famous 
 dejcrited.    Pcrjian  hiAorian,  who  was  a  native  thereof,  it  was  founded 
 by  Alexander  the  Great.     It  is  fituated  on  the  river  Hcri 
 Rudhy  within  two  leagues  of  a  mountain,  on  whofe  top  the 
 worfhipptTS  of  fire,    called   by   the  Perjians,   Ghcbhers  and 
 Attcjhpfrejl^   perform  their  religious  rites  ;  in  a  place  built 
 out  of  the  ruins  of  a  famous  temple,  raifed  by  the  antient 
 Magi.     The  city  and  country  is  very  populous,  the  air  ex- 
 cellent, and  the  inhabitants  generally  honefl,  as  well  as  cour- 
 teous.    Let  us  now  go  fee  what  Jenghtz  Khan  is  doing  on 
 his  fide.     After  the  taking  of  Talkhun,   that  prince  marched 
 with  his  army  towards  Bamtyan,    ftill  waiting  for  news  of 
 Jahilo'ddin,  and  the  tioops  he  had   fent  towards  India,  in 
 queft  of  him*^. 
 Jalaio'd-        The  Soltan  having  cftaped  out  of  the  hands  of  the  fecond 
 din'i  dif-    party  of  Mungls,  in  his  retreat  from  Nijhdbfdr,  as  hath  been 
 ircj's.  mentioned  before ',   he,  with  much  ado,   got  fafely  to  the 
 
 fortrefs  of  Kdhcra  ;  where,  in  defpair,  he  would  have  ihut 
 hlmfelf  up  with  his  tnoops,  and  waited  the  coming  of  the 
 Alungls,  had  not  the  governor  convinced  him  that  fuch  a 
 condu(5f  was  unbecoming  a  prince  of  his  merit.  This  bold 
 remonftrance  awakening  his  courage,  he  went  from  thence  to' 
 Bojl,  a  city  in  the  province  of  Sijcjidn,  or  Siftdn,  where  he 
 made  a  fliift  to  raife  about  20,000  men  ""  :  but,  when  he  had 
 learned  the  ftrength  of  the  Mimgl  army,  he  knew  not  v/hat 
 courfe  to  take.  At  length,  rouled  by  the  extreme  dnngcr  he 
 faw  himfelf  in,  he  relblved  to  oppofe  his  enemies  at  all  ha- 
 zards, and  left  Bofr,  with  a  defign,  if  poflible,  to  get  into 
 Cdzna,  the  capital  of  Zilblejian,  twenty-four  days  journey 
 diflant,  before  the  Mungls  could  arri\e  to  take  it ;  which 
 dclign  he  effefted,  by  the  expedition  he  made  on  the  road. 
 In  this  city,  which  had  been  the  metropolis  of  the  Gdzni 
 empire,  a  lord,  named  Kerber  AU'dek,  commanded  during  the 
 abfence  of  Soltan  Jalalo'ddin  :  and  -although,  a  little  while 
 before,  the  people,  as  in  other  places,  divided  by  the  great 
 lords,  had  thrown  olf  their  obedience,  yet  was  that  prince 
 received  with  all  the  marks  of  the  greatefl:  afre(ftion  ;  while 
 he,  difTembling  his  rcientment,  deferred  to  a  more  proper 
 time  the  puniflimcnt  of  their  dilloyalty. 
 
 ^  NissAvi.  Fadh.  Marakkeh.    ap.  La  Croix,  p.  296,   &: 
 feq.     Abu'lch.  p.  138,  &  fcq.  *  P.412.        ">  La  Croix, 
 
 p.  291. 
 
 JENGHIZ 
 
C.4.  ^^/?«  <'/ Jenghiz  Khan."  431 
 
 JENGHIZ  Khan,  having  gotten  information  that  Ja-    A.  D. 
 Wo'ddiii  was  at  Gazna,  hallened  his  march,  in  order  to  fur-      1221. 
 prife  him  ;  but  he  was  Hopped  in  the  way  by  the  garrifon  of  ^"""^rT^ 
 Bamtydn,  which  he  had  hoped  to  take  without  oppofition.  Bamiyan 
 Thefe  people,  wh.o  had  long  expected  to  be  attacked,  had  ^v*''i^*^' 
 ruined  all  the  country  for  four  or  five  leagues  round  the  city ; 
 while   the   peaui.nts  had  carried  away  the  flones,   and  every  1 
 
 thing  elfe  that  might  be  of  ufe  to  the  befiegers  :  fo  that  they 
 had  extraordinary  difficulties  to  furmount.  They  had  fcarce 
 began  to  attack  the  place  in  form,  when  couriers  arrived  with 
 news  both  of  the  defeat  of  his  troops  by  Soltan  JalAloddin, 
 and  the  revolt  of  Herat.  This  made  him  redouble  his  at- 
 tempts ;  and,  after  he  had  detached  forces  upon  thofe  two 
 expeditions,  he  caufed  a  mount  of  earth  to  be  caft  up  before 
 the  city,  in  a  place  where  he  defigned  to  make  the  fiercefl 
 aflliult.  Wooden  towers  were  likewife  built,  equal  in  height 
 to  the  walls,  whereon  to  plant  his  engines,  and-  covered  with 
 raw  hides,  to  prevent  the  wild-fire  of  the  befieged  from 
 flicking  to  them  ;  on  which  occafion  a  great  number  of  horfcs 
 and  cows  were  every  day  flaughtered. 
 
 Mean  time  many  of  the  Mungl  engines  were  beaten  down  J^^orouJIy 
 by  thofe  from  the  city  ;  and  the  gairifon  making  an  obfti-  defended ; 
 nate  refiftance,  as  their  walls  were  exceeding  flrong,  the  be- 
 fiegers at  laft  began  to  be  in  Avaut  both  of  Hones  and  wild- 
 fixt.  This  occafioned  the  aflaults  to  ceafe,  till  millflones, 
 flints,  and  other  materials  fit  for  battering,  could  be  pro- 
 cured :  and  when  they  were  renewed,  the  befieged  made  fuch 
 furious  failles,  overthrowing  whole  fquadrons  of  the  enemy, 
 as  well  as  towers,  with  their  engines,  that  had  not  Jenghiz 
 Khan  been  provided  v/ith  fo  vafi:  an  army,  he  muft  have  been 
 forced  to  raife  the  fiege.  To  increafe  his  chagrin,  juil  as 
 he  was  returned  to  his  tent,  from  making  a  fruitlefs  attack, 
 an  exprefs  came  with  an  account  of  the  defeat  of  his  general 
 Kutuku,  by  the  Soltan.  The  Khan,  enraged,  fwore  to  be 
 revenged  on  Bamiydn  :  but  his  fury  coif  the  life  of  a  fon  of 
 Gktay  ;  who,  expofmg  himfelf,  to  pleafe  his  grandfather, 
 was  flain  with  an  arrow.  The  emperor,  who  loved  him  ten- 
 derly, becaufe  he  difcovered  in  him  all  the  marks  of  good 
 condu(5l,  could  not  forbear  mixing  his  ovv-n  tears  with  thofe 
 of  the  mother,  who  appeared  almoft  diftracfed  ". 
 
 JENGHIZ  Khan,  by  this  accident  rendered  more  im-fajlen,  ani 
 patient  than  ever  to  reduce  the  place,  lavifhed  his  treafure  xodejlroysd. 
 encourage  his  foldiers ;  who,  night  and  day  continuing  the 
 
 "  NissAvi  in  Jal|il.  Mirkond,   Fadhl.    ap.  La  Croi.v,  p. 
 301.  &  fcqq. 
 
 a  alTault, 
 
432  Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empire,     B.  III. 
 
 A.  D.  aflault,  at  length  ruined  the  walls  in  many  places,  and  be- 
 «"2i,  came  mafters  of  B/nniy/in,  after  the  braveft  of  the  officers 
 ^--"V"— '  and  foldicrs  of  the  garrifon  had  been  flain  in  its  defence. 
 The  mother  of  The  young  prince,  who  had  been  killed,  enter- 
 ing with  the  Miingl  troops  into  the  city,  and  more  deferving 
 the  name  of  a  fiend  than  a  woman,  caufed  the  throats  of  all 
 the  inhabitants  to  be  cur,  not  excepting  one.  She  even  gave 
 orders  to  rip  up  the  bellies  of  women  with  child,  for  fear  an 
 infant  (hould  be  left  alive.  In  fliort,  the  cattle  and  all  other 
 creatures  were  killed,  to  gratify  the  rage  of  this  blood-thirAy 
 monllcr.  So  that,  ever  fmce,  Bdnnyiin,  whofe  buildings  were 
 alfo  demolifhed,  has  borne  the  name  of  Maubdlig,  which,  in 
 the  Mungl  language,  fignifies  the  tinfortvnatc  town.  Bamiynn 
 was  fituated  on  a  mountain,  in  the  province  of  Zhblejlan, 
 ten  days  journey  from  Balk,  and  eight  from  Gazna.  A  ftrong 
 caftle  has  been  fince  built  on  its  ruins.  At  the  foot  of  the 
 mountain  glides  a  river,  which,  having  run  through  another 
 mountain,  falls  at  length  into  the  Ajnu°. 
 trjjg  It  has  been  mentioned  above,  that  while  Jenghiz  Khdn 
 
 Mun<?-ls  "^^'^^  bcfieging  Bamiyein,  two  of  his  generals  had  been  defeated 
 defeated  ^y  Soltan  Ja!u!o\idin  ;  we  fhall  here  therefore  give  the  parti- 
 culars of  thofe  engagements.  Two  or  three  days  after  Jaldl- 
 o\IcL'n  had  reached  Cazna,  as  before  has  been  related,  he 
 learned,  that  there  were  Mungl  troops  in  that  neighbour- 
 hood who  bcficgcd  the  city  of  A'amlaktir,  and  had  orders  to 
 watch  his  motions.  At  the  fame  time  .'hu'n  Mdlek,  lord. of 
 Herat,  who  was  come  out  to  watch  theirs,  with  10,000 
 Turhfi  horfe,  bfeing  not  far  off,  the  Soltan  fent  to  invite 
 him  to  alTift  in  relieving  that  fortrefs.  Anun  Mukk  hercupoil 
 joins  JdW.o'ddin  with  his  forces  ;  and,  it  being  refolved  to 
 attack  the  enemy  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  the  troops  m.arch- 
 ed,  and  furprifed  the  Mungls,  who  had  already  taken  the 
 town.  They,  finding  rhemfelves  attacked  on  one  fide  by 
 the  fuccours,  and  on  the  other  fide  by  the  governor  of  the 
 citadel,  fuflered  themfelves  to  be  killed,  in  a  manner,  with- 
 out making  any  refiftance ;  fo  that  very  few  efcaped  the  fword 
 of  the  Karazmians. 
 bv  the  The  Soltan,  having  repaired  Kandahar,  returned  to  Caz-' 
 
 tiiUdny  na;  where  loon  after  he  was  reinforced  by  30,000  men  more, 
 brought  by  three  Turkijh  lords  of  his  father's  court,  whoi 
 dwelt  in  this  country  in  fortified  places  ;  and,  hd  more  by 
 the  danger  which  threatened  them,  than  atfeifllon  for  ths 
 piince,  came  to  offer  him  their  fcrvice.  As  foon  as  Jenghi::: 
 Kh4n  heard  of  the  llaughtcr  of  his  troops  before  Kaudaharf 
 
 •  Abv\k.   ibid.  p.  310,  &  fcq. 
 
C.  4.  Reign  ^/ Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 he   immediately  difpatched   the  general   Kutuku  (Z),    with 
 80,000  men,  againfl   JalaloWdin  ;  who,  on  notice  of  their 
 march,  put  himfelf  at  the  head  of  his  army  to  meet  them; 
 and  came  up  with  them  jufl  beyond  a  town  called  Bir-wdrit 
 within  a  day's  journey  of  Gazna,  where  they  were  intrench- 
 ing themfelves.     Kutuku,  perceiving  troops,  flulhed  with  the 
 late  fuccefs,  advancing  towards  him  with  fo  much  vigour, 
 thought  it  beft  to  defer  fighting  tor  a  while  :  but  when  he 
 law  they  intended  to  attack  him  in  his  intrenchments,  he 
 marched  out  to  meet  them.     The  Mimgl  van-guard  was  at 
 firft  defeated  by  Jaldlo'ddhi's,,  commanded  by  Jmin  Match  ; 
 but  being  fupported  by  frefh  troops,    they,  in   their  turn, 
 routed  the  Karazmians.     The  Soltan,  on  this,  advanced  im- 
 mediately at  the  head  of  his  main  body,  and  attacked  the 
 Mttngls  iu   the  center,   where  Kutuku  himfelf  was   polled. 
 The  fhock  was  terrible,    and  for  fome    hours  the  viftory  ^,,ithgreat 
 doubtful :  but  at  laft   the  Mmigls  fled  in  diforder  to  the  jjaug^^ir ; 
 mountains.     A  great  number  were  fluin,  as  well  as  taken  pri- 
 foners  :  and,  it  is  faid,  Jahdo'ddin,  after  reproaching  thefe 
 latter  with  their  cruelties,  caufed  nails  to  be  thrufl:  into  their 
 ears,  to  revenge  the  miferies  which  his  fubjefts  had  fo  long 
 fuffered  from  the  Mungls  and  Tatars.     As  foon  as  a  party  of 
 Tatars,    who  were  befieging  JVdla,    a  fortrefs,    fome  days 
 journey  from  thence,  heard  of  this  defeat,  they  raifed  the 
 fiege,  and  made  off  with  all  expedition  P. 
 
 This  is  the  account  given  by  Nijfdvi,  who  wrote  the  V\[q  joined hr 
 of  Jaldloddin,  and  Fadhlallah  ;  but  Abu'Jghazi  Khan,  from  KhauiVlaC 
 other  authors,  reprefents  matters  in  a  different  manner c.    Sol-  ^^^  » 
 tan  Khan  Malek  (the  fame  with  Amin  Mdlek),  governor  of 
 Herat,  having  been  attacked,  after  his  fubmiflion  to  Zena 
 and  Suday  the  Mimgl  generals,  by  Togazar  Kantaret,  as  be- 
 fore related,  on  the  news  that  Soltan  Jalalo'ddin  was  arrived 
 at  Gazna  (A)  fent  to  offer  that  prince  his  fervice.     At  the 
 fame  time  Jenghiz  Khhn  had  detached  one  of  his  principal 
 officers  called  Ugar,  furnamed  Kaijhan,  or  the  merry  com- 
 panion, with  four  other  generals,  Shaughi,  Kutuktu  Noyan 
 (or  Nevidn),  Tabajik,  and  Malkaxv,  at  the  head  of  30,000 
 
 P  NissAvi,  Fadhl.  ap.  La  Croix,  p.  303,  &  feq. 
 
 (Z)  Ahulghd%i  Khan   names  nin ;  by    which    they    feem    to 
 
 him  Kutuktu  'Noyan.  mean  the  territory  in  which  it 
 
 (A)     In    the    tranflation    of  is  fituatcd,  rather  than  the  city 
 
 Abu  Ighdzi Khan  wntttnGafmien.  itfelf. 
 Some  write  Gaznehen,  or  Gaz- 
 
 Mod.  Hist,  Vol.  IV.  Ff  men. 
 
JJijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.      B.  lU. 
 
 men,  to  cut  off  the  commiinkation  between  (Jazna,  Stiglnly 
 Kabul,  and  the  leil  ot  the  domiuions  ot  the  Karazm  Shah. 
 As  thele  commanders  thought  it  proper  to  divide  their  forces, 
 the  better  to  watch  the  motio'.is  of  the  enemy,  Kutuktu 
 Noytin,  who  wiili  his  botiy  at  troops  had  advanced  to- 
 wards fliiilt,  by  the  way  encamped  near  Soltan  A7;^/«  M6lck: 
 but  that  lord  in  the  night  ui;irched  off,  and  got  fately  tc^ 
 Gazna. 
 d'-ffnts  T  A  B  A  J  IK  ^xv^  Malkii',;:,  on   thwir  fide,   had  advanced 
 
 Kutuktu  with  fo  little  noife  to  the  town  of  Siighil,  that  it  was  very 
 No/an.  near  being  furprifed  by  them,  for  want  of  kecpiog  a  good 
 look-out.  The  AIuHgl  generals,  having  miffed  fo  fair  a  hi>, 
 bcfieged  the  place  in  form  :  but  while  they  ufed  tiicir  utmoft 
 efforts  to  reduce  it,  Soltan  Jalalo'ddhi,  with  his  reinforce- 
 ment from  Herat,  fell  upon  them  fo  unexpectedly,  that  he 
 obliged  them  to  fly,  after  they  had  loff  above  looo  men,  and 
 go  join  Kutuktu  Noy^n ;  whom  he  likewife  purfued,  and 
 at  length  provoked  to  a  battle.  He  gave  the  command  of 
 the  left  wing  to  Soltan  Khan  Malch-,  that  of  the  right  to 
 ScfiOihUn,  one  of  his  father's  old  generals;  and,  putting  him- 
 felf  in  the  center,  chaiged  the  Mungls  with  fo  much  vigour, 
 that,  after  a  very  oblfinate  light,  which  lafted  from  morning 
 till  near  evening,  they  were  conffrained  to  fly,  arid  leave  a 
 great  number  of  their  companions  dead  behind  them. 
 The  Nov-  KUTU  K'TU  Noydn  made  ufe  of  a  f^ratagem  in  this  battle^ 
 an'j  lira-  which  had  like  to  have  given  him  the  victory  ;  for  he  or- 
 tagern.  dered  all  the  felt  caps  and  cloaks  that  were  in  the  camp  to- 
 be  ffuffed  with  flraw,  and  ranged  behind  on  the  horfes  and 
 camels  of  the  baggage,  as  a  kind  of  fecond  line,  Tiiis  af- 
 fair was  fo  well  managed,  that  the  Karazmiaus,  believing  it 
 to  be  a  reinforcement  fent  from  the  Khan,  were  feized  with 
 fear,  and  had  fhamefully  fled,  if  the  Soitan,  fufpec^ling  it  a 
 trick  of  Kutuktu  Noyan,  had  not  taken  pains  to  expofe  the 
 deceit.  Their  courage  being  by  tliis  means  revived  again, 
 they  fell  on  the  Mimgls  with  fo  much  iropetuoTity,  that  only 
 a  verv  few  efcapjd,  befides  the  three  general  oflicers^. 
 Dijfenticn  JENGHIZ  Khdn,  impatient  to  revenge  thefe  difgraces,. 
 among  as  foon  as  Bantyan  was  reduced,  marched  his  army  with  ic 
 much  precipitation,  that  he  hardly  gave  his  foldiers  time  to 
 refreih  thcmfelves.  Cazna  (then  called  Daro'l  Alulk,  or  the 
 royal  city)  being  a  very  Ibong  place,  and  provided  for  along 
 fiege,  the  Khan  directed  his  courfe  thither,  expeCf  ing  to  find' 
 JalilL\{d:n  there  :    but  that  prince  had  left  the  city  fifteea 
 
 1  Abu'lgh.  p    123,  &:  feq. 
 
 days- 
 
G.  4  r  P.eign  of  Jenghiz  Khan . 
 
 days  before  (B),  and  might  have  ftcod  his  ground  againfl:  his 
 purluer,  if  a  vexatious  accident  had  not  happened  in  his 
 army,  after  the  battle  of  Birvjdn.  When  the  booty  came  to ' 
 be  divided,  the  three  Turkijlj  lords  pretended,  that  the  moft 
 valuable  fpoils  belonged  to  them,  on  account  of  the  fuccours 
 which  they  had  brought.  The  troops  of  ^mfn  Md'.ek,  who 
 were  united  with  the  Soltan's,  were  for  having  the  cuftom  of 
 war  followed,  and  the  booty  to  be  equally  divided.  The  quar- 
 rel began  about  a  very  fine  Arabian  horfe,  which  one  of  the 
 three  Turkijh  commanders  demanded,  and  the  others  refufed 
 to  yield  to  him. 
 
 Some  fay,  that  this  difpute  arofe  between  Soltan  A%7;z  Jalalo'd- 
 Mdlek  (otherwife  Jmin  Malek)  and  Sefo'ddtn  M&Iek  ;  which dinV  ge^ 
 went  fo  far,  that  the  former  gave  the  latter  a  lalh  in  the  face»^^rt//. 
 with  his  whip  :  that  Sefio'ddin   complained  to  the  Soltan  of 
 this  infult ;  but,  finding  no  hopes  of  obtaining  fuch  a  repa- 
 ration as  would  fatisfy  him,  he  quitted  that  prince  in  the 
 night,  with  the  troops  under  his  command,  who  were  of  the 
 Kankli  tribe,  and  retired  into  the  mountains  of  Kermdn  :  that, 
 on  the  other  hand,  Soltan  Khan  Malek  returned  foon  after 
 to  Herdt.     However  this  matter  was,  the  delertion  of  the 
 auxiliary  troops  proved  extremely  prejudicial  to  JaWoddin^  t 
 
 aff^rs ;  and  the  chief  reafon  for  his  quitting  Cazna  was,  to 
 give  his  difunited  troops  time  to  rejoin  him.  He  did  all  that 
 was  poffible  to  bring  the  three  Turkijh  commanders  to  hearken 
 to  reafon  :  he  wrote  and  fent  to  them  feveral  times ;  repre- 
 fenting  the  ruin  which  muft  attend  their  feparation,  and  the 
 advantages  which  might  arife  to  them  all,  if  they  rejoined 
 him. 
 
 They  at  length  fuffcred  themfelves  to  be  perfuaded  by  the  Tke  Saltan 
 fenfe  of  danger,  but  it  was  too  late  :  for  Jenghiz  Khan,  who  overtakea^ 
 was  informed  of  what  was  in  agitation,  fent  60,000  horfe  to 
 feize  the  paffages,  and  prevent  their  joining  the  Soltan ;  who, 
 finding  himfelf  deprived  of  this  powerful  aid,  retired  towards 
 the  river  Sind,  or  Indus  (C).  When  he  was  arrived  there, 
 he  flopped,  in  a  part  where  the  ftream  was  moft  rapid,  and 
 the  place  confined,  with  a  view  both  to  take  from  his  fol- 
 diers  a  defire  of  flying,  and  prevent  the  Mungls  from  brlng- 
 'ing  up  all  their  army  to  engage  at  once'.  Ever  fmce  his  depar- 
 ture from  Cazna  he  had  been  tormented  with  a  cruel  colic ; 
 yet,  at  a  time  when  he  fufFered  moft,  hearing  that  the  ene- 
 
 (B)  According  to  Jbulgkdzi         (C)     Called    by    Ahulghd^i 
 iiT/w/,  the  inhabitants  of  G^z;;^,     Khdn,  Sir  hdi ;  as  much  as  to 
 having  loft  their  courage,  ad-     fay,  the  river  hidus. 
 mitted  Jenghi-x.  Khan,   without 
 any  refiftance. 
 
 Y  i  ^  mv's 
 
43 6  Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III.' 
 
 A.  D.     my's  vnn-guard  was   arrived  at  a  place  called  Herder y    he 
 122I-     quitted  his  litter,  and  mounted  on  horfeback  :  then,  march- 
 ^""■""v"*"^  ing  in  the  night  with  his  chofen  foldiers,  furprifed  the  Mungls 
 in  their  camp  ;  and  having  cut  them  almoft  all    to  pieces, 
 without   loling  one  man,  returned  to  his  camp  with  conii- 
 dcrable  booty. 
 Battle  at        JENGHIZ  Khan,  finding  by   this  that  he  had  to  do 
 the  Indus,  with  a  vigilant  enemy,  proceeded  with  great  circumfpeftion. 
 When  he  came  near  the  Indus  he  drew  out  his  army  in  bat- 
 talia (D)  :  to  Jagatay  he  gave  command  of  the  right  wing  j 
 the  left  to  Oktay;  and  put  himfelf  in  the  center,  furrounded 
 by  6000  of  his  guards.     On  the  other  fide,  JaLWddin  pre- 
 pared for  battle  :  he  firft  fent  the  boats  on  the  Indus  farther 
 off,  referving  only  one  to  carry  over  the  Soltana  his  mother, 
 the  queen  his  wife,  and  his  children  :  but  unluckily  the  boat 
 rplit,  when  they  were  going  to  embark;  fo  that  they  were 
 forced  to  remain  in  the  camp      The  Soltan  took  to  himfelf 
 the  command  of  the  main  body  of  his  army.     His  left  wing, 
 drawn  up  under  the  Ihelter  of  a  mountain,  which  hindered 
 the  whole  left  wing  of  the  Mungls  to  engage  them  at  one 
 time,  was  conducfled  by  his  chief  Wazir  ;  and  his  right  wing 
 by  ^mtn  M^'dck.     This  lord  began  the  fight,  and  forced  the 
 enemy's  left  wing  to  give  ground,  in  fpite  of  all  the  troc»ps 
 which  furtained  them.     The  right  wing  of  the /Ifw^^/r  like- 
 wife  wanting  room  to  extend  itfelf,  the  Soltan  made  ufe  of 
 his  left  as  a  body  of  referve ;  detaching  from  thence  fquadrons 
 to  fuftain  the  other  troops,  which  ftood  in  need  of  them.   Htf 
 alio  took  one  part  of  them  with  him,  when  he  went  at   the 
 head  of  his  main  body,  to  charge  that  of  Jcnghiz  Khan  : 
 which  he  did  with  fo  much  refolution  and  vigour,  that  he 
 not  only  put  it  into  diforder,  but  made  a  broad  way  to  pene- 
 trate into  the  midft:  of  it,  to  the  place  where  the  Khan  had 
 at  firfl  taken  his  ftation  :  but  that  prince,  having  had  a  horfe 
 killed  under  him,  was  retired  from   thence,  to  give  orders 
 for  all  the  troops  to  engage. 
 f  he  Soltan      Til  IS  difadvantage  had  like  to  have  \o(\.  i\\t  Mungls  xht 
 JefeateJ.     battle  :  for  the  report  being  fpread  all  over  the  army,  that 
 the  Soltan  had  broken  through  the  main  body,  the  troopa 
 were  fo  difcouraged,  that  if  the  Khan  had  not  immediately 
 
 •■  Mirk.  Abu'lk.  Fadhl.  Nissavi,  ap.  La  Croi.x,  p.  315^ 
 tc  fcq. 
 
 (D)  According  to  y/ZvT/^/'^cr/  ver  and  the  Soltan's  camp,  in 
 Khtin,  he  ucnt  in  the  night,  and  order  efFedtiially  to  cut  eft  the 
 polled  himfelf  between  the  ri-     paflage  of  it. 
 
 o  rods 
 
C.  4."  Heign  ^/ Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 rode  from  place  to  place  to  ftiew  himfelf,  they  would  certainly 
 have  fled.  In  fhort,  what  gained  him  the  battle  was,  the 
 orders  which  he  gave  to  Bela  Ncvian  to  crofs  the  mountain, 
 \i  prafticable,  and  attack  the  Soltan's  left  wing ;  which  the 
 Khan  obferved  had  been  much  weakened  by  the  feveral  de- 
 tachments. Bela,  accordingly,  condufted  by  a  guide,  march- 
 ed betwixt  rocks  and  dreadful  precipices  ;  and,  falling  upon 
 that  difabled  wing  behind,  foon  overcame  them. 
 
 The  vi6lory  is,  by  one  author,  attributed  to  a  body  of 
 chofen  horfe,  called  Pehlevans,  who,  fupported  by  1 0,000 
 frefli  men,  fell  upon  Jaldlo'ddin'%  right  wing,  which  was  at 
 that  time  vidlorious,  and  defeated  them  ;  driving  them  back 
 upon  his  main  body,  againft  which  Jenghtz  Khan  had  re- 
 newed the  charge.  The  Soltan's  troops,  which  were  in  all 
 but  30,000,  much  fatigued  with  having  fought  ten  whole 
 hours  (E)  againft  more  than  300,000  men,  were  feized  with 
 fear,  and  fled.  In  this  diforder  his  eldell  fon  was  taken  pri* 
 foner.  One  part  of  the  troops  retired  to  the  rocks,  which 
 were  on  the  fliore  of  the  Indus,  where  the  enemy's  horfe 
 could  not  follow  them.  Many  others,  clofely  purfued  by  the 
 Mungls,  threw  themfelves  into  the  river,  fome  of  whom  hap- 
 pily croffed  over ;  while  the  reft,  placing  themfelves  round 
 their  prince,  continued  the  fight,  through  defpair. 
 
 Mean  time  Jenghiz  Khan,  defirous  to  take  Jalaloddin  CroffestBe 
 alive,  forbad  killing  him  (F) ;  and,  to  prevent  his  efcape,  ri'ver.. 
 ranged  his  forces  in  form  of  a  bow,  of  which  the  river  re- 
 prefented  theftring  (G).  The  Soltan  on  this  oceafion,  con* 
 fidering  that,  as  he  had  fcarce  70Q0  men  left,  if  he  conti- 
 nued the  fight  any  longer  he  ftiould  certainly  fall  into  the 
 enemy's  hands,  began  to  think  of  his  fafety.  He  knew  he 
 had  but  one  courfe  to  follow,  and  that  a  very  dangerous  one, 
 which  was,  to  crofs  the  Indus  ;  and  yet  he  refolved  to  \'enture 
 it,  rather  than  fuffer  himfelf  to  be  taken.  But  before  he 
 put  this  refolution  in  practice,  he  went  to  embrace  and  bid 
 adieu  to  his  mother,  wives,  children,  and  friends.  JalaWd- 
 din  having,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  broken  from  thofe  dear 
 
 (E)  Abiilghaxi  Khan  fays,  the  river  was  open  :  but  Abul- 
 from  fun-rife  till  noon.  ghd'z'i  Khan,  who,  as  hath  been 
 
 (F)  Abu  lghd%i  Khan  relates,  obferved  in  a  former  note,  makes 
 that  "Jenghiz,  Khan,  before  the  the  Khan  incamp  between  the 
 engagement,  ordered  isfo^z^rATa/-  Soltan  and  the  river,  relates, 
 Jhan,2iViA Kotur Kaljhan,io\\2^x.c\i  that  the  latter,  feeing  no  more 
 Jalaloddin,  and,  if  poffible,  take  of  his  army  left,  made  a  laft  ef- 
 him  alive.  fort  to  break  thro'  \.\\^Miivgls^. 
 
 (G)  According  to  this  account     ar.d  happily  gained  the  river, 
 from  La  Croixy  the  paffage  to 
 
 F  f  3  ebjsfts 
 
43 S  Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  orMungl  Empire.    B.  III. 
 
 A.  D,     obje(fls  of  his  affcctioii,  put  otf  his  armour  and  arms,  except- 
 1221.     jng  his  fword,  bow,  and  quiver:    then   mounting  a  fiefli 
 ^— "V— '  horle,  he   fpurred  him  into  the  river  ;    tlie  furioufncfs  of 
 whofe  waves  afloniflied  the  bcafl  fo  much,  that  he  went  not 
 in  but  by  force  :  however,  being  once  entered,  he  perform- 
 ed his  duty  to  admiration,  and  carried  his  lord  fatcly  over. 
 In  gratitude  for  which  fcrvicc,  the  Solt.in  had  him  kept  with 
 care  ever  after  ;  nor  woulJ,  for  the  four  or  five  years  fal- 
 lowing, ride  him  in  any  dangerous  a61;ion. 
 JJmired         Whfn  he  was  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  he  flopped  to 
 by  the        infult  Jcnghiz  Khun  (who  was  come  to  the  Vv.itcr-lide  to  ad- 
 Khdn,        rciwe.  his  courage),  and  empty  his  quiver  of  arrows  againft  him. 
 Several  brave  Alungl  cap:ains  would  ha-,  c  thrown  themfelves 
 into  the  river  to  fwim  zhtr  Ja!dlo'ddin  ;  but  the  Grand  Khan 
 would  not  permit  them,  telling  them,  this  prince  would  de- 
 feat all  their  atte.npts.     Then,   putting  his   finger  on  his 
 mouth,  and  turning  towards  his  children,  lie  faid,  "  any  foa 
 "  fhould  wifli  to  Ipring  from  fuch  a  father  (H).     He  who 
 *'  dares  defy  fuch  dangers  as  this  prince  has  now  efcaped, 
 **  may  expofe  himfelf  :o  a  thou  fa  nd  others  ;  and  a  wife  man, 
 *'  who,  has  him  for  his  enemy,  muft  be  always  on  his  guard." 
 Drowns  ME  HE  ME  fi  Nijuvi,  aathor  of  JaLlo'ddiu^   life,    re- 
 
 kisfumilj.  ports,  that  the  Soltan,  piercec  with  the  fhrieks  of  his  family, 
 who  begged  him  to  deliver  them  from  being  (laves  to  the 
 Mungis,  commanded  them  to  be  all  drowned  ;  and  that  his 
 orders  were  iniuiediaicly  executed.  But  other  hiftorians, 
 who  have  given  a  very  full  relation  of  all  which  palled  in  that 
 battle,  afTu-.e  us,  that  Jenghiz  Khdn,  prefently  after  it,  hav- 
 ing caufed  to  be  brought  before  him  the  Soltan's  wives, 
 and  all  his  children,  ordered  the  males  to  be  killed ;  among 
 whom  was  his  eldefl:  fon,  then  but  eight  years  of  age. 
 After  this,  he  had  the  treafure,  which  jLilaloddin  had  thrown 
 into  the  river,  taken  up  by  divers. 
 Exploits  in  This  prince,  as  foon  as  he  was  landed  fafe  in  India,  got 
 India.  JQto  a  tree,  to  pafs  the  night  fccure  from  wild  beafts.  Nexf 
 day,  as  he  walked  mehmchollly  along  the  banks,  looking  to 
 fee  if  any  of  his  people  appeared,  he  perceived  a  troop  of 
 foldiers,  with  fome  officers,  three  of  whom  proved  to  be  his 
 particular  friends.  Thefe,  at  the  beginning  of  the  defeat, 
 had  found  a  boat,  in  which  they  failed  all  night,  with  much 
 danger,  from  the  rocks,  fhelves,  and  violence  of  the  current. 
 Soon  after,  Jie  faw  coming  towards  him  300  horfe,  who  in- 
 formed him  of  4000  more,  faved  by  fwimming  over  two 
 
 '(H)   Or,  Ti.%  Ahulgha.z.i  Khan     title  of  happy  to  the  father,  ii-ho 
 has  it,  One  tr.ight  jifly  gi've  the     had  fuch  a  fon. 
 
 5  leagues 
 
C.  5."  Riign  ^/ Jenghiz  Khan  J  43^ 
 
 leagues  from  thence  :  tiae  Soltan  went  to  meet  tliem,  aiid  pro-  A.  D. 
 mifed  to  provide  for  their  necefliiies,.  Mean  time.  Jajnalar-  1222. 
 razad,  an  officer  of  his  houlliold,  who  was  not  at  the  battle, '— v"*-^^ 
 knowing  that  his  mailer  and  many  of  his  people  were  efcaped, 
 ventured  to  load  a  very  large  boat  with  arms,  provifions,  mo- 
 ney, and  ftulf  to  clothe  the  foldiers,  and  crofs  over  to  him : 
 for  which  great  piece  of  fervice  Jaldlo'ddiJi  made  him  great 
 fleward  of  his  houfhold;  and  furnamed  him  Ektiaro\idin, 
 that  is,  the  chcfen,  or,  the  glory  of  the  faith.  And  from  this 
 time  things  fucceeded  happily  with  the  Soltan.  He  fought 
 feveral  battles  in  Hindujldn^  and  was  at  ftrfl  vi6lorioUs :  he 
 glfo  made  conquefts  and  alliances.  But  at  length  the  Indian 
 princes  becoming  jealous  of  his  profperity,  they  confpired 
 .againft  and  obliged  him  to  repafs  the  Indus.  Others  fay,  his 
 return  to  Pehfia  was  voluntary,  in  order  to  recover  wiiat  he 
 ,could  of  his  dominions,  in  th.e  abfence  of  Jenghiz  Khan, 
 But  we  muil  leave  him  at  prefent,  to  return  to  the  conqueror  ^ 
 
 CHAP,     \^. 
 
 Conquefts  in  Iran,  from  the  Battle  of  the  Indus, 
 to  Jenghiz  Khan'j  Return  into  Tartary. 
 
 THE  nftory  at  the  Indus  cofl  Jenghiz  Khdn  20,000  Perdan 
 men;  and  fmce  he  fat  down  before  Talkhdn,  he  had  hikfub- 
 loll  no  fewer  than  200,000.     Yet  he  neglected  not  dued. 
 to  fend  advice  of  his  good  fuccefs  to  the  governors  of  pro- 
 vinces, and   particularly  to  Hubbe  and   Suida:  who  having 
 now  finiflied  the  conqueft  of  Perfian  Irdk,  he  ordered  them 
 tjp  enter  Azerhcjan,  the  ancient  Media  Jtropatia,  in  the  fpring 
 of  the  year  619.  They  being  then  in  winter-quarters  at  Scno-  Hej.  619. 
 ravcnd,  a  city  of  that  province,  which  they  had  taken  by    A.  D. 
 ilorm,  fent  immediately  for  -a  fupply  of  troops  from  Kho-      1222. 
 rajfan.    Thefe  troops,  foon  after  their  fetting  out,  met  with, 
 and  defeated,    3  or  4000  Karazmiaji  horfe,  under  Takin^ 
 who  fled  to  Jorjdn,  in  Tabarejldn,  whither  Aynanje  Khdn^ 
 before-mentioned,  was  retired  :  the  Mungl  commander  pur? 
 fued ;  and,  meeting  them  in  the  beginning  of  the  faid  year,  be-s 
 tween  that  city  and  AJlarabdd,  after  a  fharp  difpute,  routed 
 them.     Takhi  was  killed  ;  and  Aynanje  Khan  fled  to  Kaya-^ 
 fo'ddin,  Soltan  Jaltdd'ddin'i  youngefl:  brother,  who  poflefled 
 Khujejlauy  where  he  died  foon  after. 
 
 *  Fadhl.  NissAvi  Marakesh.  ap.  La  Croix,  p,  317,  & 
 feqq. 
 
 Ff4  The 
 
Ardebil 
 
 Georgi- 
 
 jins  make 
 Kvar- 
 
 Maragha 
 
 taken. 
 
 Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  cr  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 The  two  generals,  having  received  this  reinforcement, 
 marched  to  Ardebil^  or  Jr devil,  a  flrong  city,  and  of  great 
 trade,  within  two  leagues  of  the  mountain  Savcldn  ;  which, 
 after  fome  little  refiltance,  furrcndered  at  difcretion.  The 
 Alungls  killed  the  greater  part  of  the  people;  and,  after  plun- 
 dering, burnt  the  city.  Since  which,  it  was  rebuilt ;  and  is 
 at  prelent  one  of  the  Hneft  cities  in  the  Pcrfmn  empire.  From 
 hence  they  went  to  Tabriz,  or  Tauris,  the  capital  of  Azcr- 
 bejan,  whofe  governor,  being  a  man  of  courage,  rejected  all 
 their  offers.  He  fatigued  them  with  infinite  fallies,  and  drew 
 them  frequently  into  ambufcade.  But  at  laft,  being  forced 
 to  a  pitch'd  battle,  was  beaten :  yet  he  efcaped  to  the  city, 
 and  might  have  held  out  a  long  time,  if  the  inhabitants  had 
 not  compelled  him  forthwith  to  make  propofals  to  the  Mungl 
 generals,  who  readily  confented  to  thein ;  for  fear  the  Georgi- 
 ans, who  were  cfteemed  the  moft  valiant  people  of  all  AJia, 
 fhould  declare  for  the  inhabitants.  After  this,  being  inform- 
 ed, that  there  were  fome  commotions  at  Ifpdhdn,  they  re- 
 turned to  Irak  :  but  the  author  of  them  having  been  flain 
 by  his  party,  they  did  not  punifh  the  inhabitants. 
 
 The  Georgians,  expefting  to  be  attacked  in  their  turn  by 
 the  Mungis,  were  refolved  to  prevent  them ;  and,  though  it 
 was  the  midfl  of  winter,  entered  Azerbrjdn,  in  queft  of  the 
 troops,  which  the  two  generals  had  left  there :  but  finding 
 more  than  they  expecfed,  and  having  been  worfted  in  two 
 rencounters,  returned  to  Tefis,  from  whence  they  fent  to  afk 
 a/Tiflance  from  all  their  neighbours ;  but  none  would  lend 
 them  any.  They,  to  be  revenged,  fent  flrong  parties  to  mo- 
 left  all  thofe  who  flivoured  the  Mungis.  Mean  time  Huhbe 
 and  Suida  fent  troops  to  oppofe  them  ;  and,  as  foon  as  the 
 fbafon  permitted,  marching  from  Irak,  with  all  their  forces 
 entered  Georgia  -.  but  finding  all  the  pafTages  flopped,  and 
 that  a  few  were  able  to  defend  them  againfl  many,  did  not 
 think  fit  to  attack  them.  However,  on  their  return  to  Jzer- 
 bejdn,  they  took  and  plundered  Maragha,  which,  they  were 
 informed,  had  afTifled  the  Georgians.  This  city  was  built  by 
 the  Khalifah  Mer-vdn,  and  was  very  confiderable,  both  for 
 its  trade  and  fine  fituation,  about  fifty  miles  fouth  of  Tauris. 
 Nuleikil,  grandfon  of  Jcnghis  Khan,  built  there  a  magnificent 
 obfervatory,  in  which  prefided  the  famous  Nafro'ddin  alTtiJiy 
 mentior.ed  before. 
 
 From  hence  they  went  to  refrefh  themfdves  zx  Ardibily 
 where  advice  arriving  of  a  revolt  at  Hamadan,  Hvhhe  march- 
 ed thither  to.appcafe  it-  The  govcruOT  Jarndlo^fd/n,  feeing 
 hjmfelf  lorfakcn  by  the  reft  of  the  fcditious,  fent  the  Mungl 
 f  jph  prefciits,  with  offers  of  lubmiilion  :  but  the  general  iii- 
 
 iifled 
 
C.5.  Reign  of  JcngUz  Khhn, 
 
 fifted  that  he  fhould  furrender  at  difcretion.  He  was  going 
 to  comply ;  when  a  captain,  named  Fakihi,  put  himfelf  at  the 
 head  of  the  troops  which  were  in  the  city,  and  had  the  boid- 
 nefs  to  make  a  folly  :  but  being  repulfed  and  purfued,  a  great 
 number  of  the  enemy,  entering  promifcuoufly  with  his  fol- 
 diers,  feized  the  gates,  and  became  mafters  of  the  place.  On 
 Hubbi5  return,  the  two  generals  marched  to  reduce  Salmas 
 and  Kid,  or  Koy,  in  the  mofi:  weitern  part  of  Jzcrbejdn ;  . 
 which  having  taken  and  plundered,  they  turned  their  arms  "T*^"/ 
 againfl"  NakJJjivdn,  a  city  of  the  province  of  AlRcin,  oxArrdn,  li- 
 tuate  hGtv^cQuAzerbejan  and  Armenia.  This  place  was  treated 
 like  the  others  ;  yet  with  lefs  rigour  than  Pilkdn  (or  Bila- 
 kdn)  :  this  being  a  well-fortified  city,  as  well  as  the  place  of 
 greateft  trade  in  all  Arrdn,  it  coft  the  enemy  a  great  deal  of 
 time  to  take  it ;  and  they,  in  revenge,  committed  moft  cruel 
 adlions :  hut  Ganjch,  another  city  (now  the  capital)  of  the  fiime 
 province,  fared  better  ;  for,  opening  its  gates  without  delay, 
 no  damage  was  done  to  the  inhabitants. 
 
 Here  the  Mting/shdng  informed  that  an  army  of  Georgi-  Georsi- 
 ans  were  advancing  to  attack  them  ;  it  was  refolved  that  ans  de- 
 Hiibbe  fliould  put  himfelf  in  ambufcade,  with  5000  men,  feata/. 
 while  Siiida  marched  with  the  grofs  of  the  army,  as  if  to 
 give  them  battle  :  but  that,  as  loon  as  the  enemy  appeared, 
 he  fhould  leave  his  baggage,  and  retire  haftily,  to  draw  them 
 on.  This  ftratagem  had  the  defired  effedf  :  fo  that,  at  the 
 fame  time  Hiibbe  came  out  of  his  ambufcade,  Siiida  faced 
 about ;  and  the  Georgians  being  charged  both  before  and 
 behind  at  once,  30,000  of  them  were  cut  in  pieces.  They 
 who  efcaped  fpread  a  report  through  the  country,  that  the 
 Mungls  were  coming  to  befiege  Tejiis ;  which  threw  the  in- 
 habitants into  the  utmoft  terror.  However,  the  foldiers, 
 knowing  the  difficulty  of  the  paflages,  ran  to  guard  them ; 
 while  the  Mungls,  dilheartened  at  the  many  narrow  lanes  and 
 turnings  which  they  met  with,  immediately  retreated  \ 
 
 It  is  time  now  to  go  fee  what  Jcnghiz  Khan  was  do-  Mungl/f- 
 ing  in  KhoraJJdn.    This  prince,  after  the  battle  with  Jaldlo'd-  tachtnenu, 
 din,  through  the  feverity  of  the  winter,  was  obliged  to  tajce 
 up  his  quarters  on  the  borders  of  Hindiijtdn,  and  repofe  his 
 fatigued  army.   When  they  were  a  little  recovered,  he  ordered . 
 a  hunting  ;  but,  on  the  approach  of  fpring,  he  fent  out  troops 
 to  make  new  conquefts*     Fourfcore  thoufand  were  detached 
 toward   Henlt    (which  had  revolted),    under    the  command 
 pf  llenku  Nevian  ;   and  20,000  under  Beta,  or  Bala,  march- 
 ed towards  Midtdn,  in  India-,  to  oppofe  the  Soltan,  if  he  ap- 
 
 »  Fadhl=  ap.  La  Croix,  p,  323,  &feqq. 
 
 P?arcd 
 
Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empire.     B.  iCt, 
 
 peare.i  on  that  lide.  Oktay  was  fcnt,  with  the  troops  under 
 his  condufl,  to  conquer  Gazna  ;  and  Jagatay  had  6o,ooa 
 forces  given  him,  in  order  to  Ihut  up  the  provinces  of  Send 
 and  Kerman  againft  JaUlo'ddhi,  l^rit  the  Soltdn  returned  in^ 
 to  the  latter  as  foon  as  he  lieard  that  Jcnghiz  Khan  was  got- 
 ten into  Mogolijlhn  ;  whither  tiiat  prince  prepared  to  march, 
 upon  advice  that  Shiilifliiy  Khan  ol  Tangtit  ^^  had  taken  the 
 city  of  Kampkn  from  his  goverm^r,  and  that  the  Kitayans 
 were  inclined  to  revolt. 
 Kandahar  Ox  this  news  Jcnghiz  Khan  fcnt  orders  to  his  brother  Uta' 
 taken.  kin,  and  maiched  with  the  troops  which  remained  with  him, 
 as  far  as  Kandahar,  which  he  took.  This  city  is  very  an- 
 cient, and  the  capital  of  a  province  of  the  fame  name.  It 
 carries  on  a  great  trade  with  the  countries  of  Send,  India^ 
 and  Pcrfia  ;  and  fome  geographers  place  it  in  the  one,  fomo 
 in  the  other,  of  which  it  is  a  frrong  frontier  town.  Here  the 
 Khan  waited  a  long  time,  expecting  to  heai*  news  from  his 
 armies. 
 Muhan  Some  time  after  the  redu<5^ion  of  this  fortrefs,  Mult  an,  a 
 
 rtduud.  city  of  India,  was  fubdued  by  Bcla  Nev'ian  ;  who  had  orders 
 to  conquer  Lahur  alfo  :  but  as  he  was  informed  there  was,  in 
 that  place,  a  flronger  army  than  his  own,  he  did  not  go 
 thither.  A  Patdn  prince,  named  Kobddt.z,  had  fent  thofe 
 forces ;  thinking  he  had  more  rqafon  to  provide  againft  the 
 I\'t,ung!s  than  againft  Jalaloddin.  For  although  the  Soltan* 
 was  then  in  arms  on  his  frontiers,  yet  he  had  only  a  few 
 troops  with  him  :  nor  had  he  done  any-thing,  but  made  a 
 flight  irruption  into  the  territories  of  a  prince  named  Kana^ 
 <vho  had  infulted  him,  and  whom  he  had  killed. 
 Slaughter  ILE NKU  (A)  executed  the  orders  he  had  received  con- 
 a/ Herat,  cerning  Herat  with  much  cruelty.  It  has  been  already  relat- 
 ed, that  the  people  of  this  country,  after  they  had  made 
 peace  with  Tidi  Khan,  revolted,  on  the  appearance  of  JaWo'd- 
 din  ;  killed  the  governor  Ahubekr,  with  thofe  ot  his  party,  and 
 fet  up  MuharezzoWdin  in  his  room.  This  happened  at  the 
 time  when  30,000  malecontents  joined  that  prince ;  which 
 made  them  believe  his  affairs  would  take  a  profperous  turn. 
 Ktituktu  received  immediate  orders  to  chalViie  them,  but  his 
 defeat  at  BiriOan  prevented  him  ;  fo  that  the  Khan  had  been 
 obliged  to  defer  his  vengeance  till  now.  /Lnlu  had  orders 
 to  ruin  all  the  country ;  and  it  employed  him  fix  months  to 
 
 •>  See  before,  p.  360. 
 
 (A)  Ahulgkdzi  KhuH  calls  him  Ilziktej  (or  Iljlktey)  Koyan. 
 
 execute 
 
G.  5."  i?«;g:»  of  Jenghiz  KhanJ  443 
 
 execute  his  commiflion  (B).     The  Miingls  boafled  that  they     A.  D- 
 had  deflroyed  in  this  expedition  above  i,Ooo,oqo  perfons;  in-      1222. 
 eluding  the  30,000  malecontents,  whom  the  general  had.or-  ^— ■V"*^ 
 ders  to  fight,  and  intirely  defeated,  though  with  much  dif- 
 ficulty. 
 
 OKTJT,  whofe  orders  were  to  puniih  Gazna,  no  fooner  Gazn?i^« 
 arrived  in  that  country,  than  he  exercifcd  all  forts  of  cruel-  fifged, 
 ties.  Not  that  this  prince  was  naturally  bloody,  but  he  knew 
 his  father  was  fo  ;  and  that  he  hated  thole  people  to  whom 
 he  owed  the  lofs  of  his  armies.  After  he  had  fubdued  all  the 
 places  of  leaif  flrength,  he  fat  down  before  the  capital  Gaz- 
 na,  then  called  Ddro'l  Mulk,  or  the  royal  city,  becaufe  it  had 
 been  the  metropolis  of  the  Gazni  Soltans.  This  city  was  pro- 
 vided with  all  things  ncceflary  to  fuflain  a  fzege  ;  had  a  flrong 
 garrifon,  with  a  brave  and  experienced  governor.  The  inha- 
 bitants, expecting  no  mercy  from  the  Khan,  who  they  knew 
 had  fworn  their  ruin,  were  refolved  to  make  a  defperate  de- 
 fence. They  made  frequent  fallies  on  the  befiegers  ;  feveral  andtakeni 
 times  overthrew  their  works,  and  broke  above  a  hundred  of 
 their  battering-raiiis.  But  one  night,  after  an  oblfinate  fight, 
 in  which  Oktay  fought  in  perfon,  to  encourage  his  foldiers, 
 who  began  to  be  daunted,  one  fide  of  the  cit}'-walis  fell  down ; 
 and  filling  up  the  ditch,  a  great  number  of  Mwigls  eafily  en- 
 tered fword  in  hand.  The  governor,  feeing  all  loft,  at  the 
 head  of  his  braveft  foldiers,  charged  among  the  thickeft  of  his 
 enemies ;  where  he  and  all  his  followers  were  ilain.  How- 
 ever, Gazna  was  not  intirely  ruined  ;  nor  did  all  the  inha- 
 bitants perifii ;  for  after  the  plundering  had  lafted  four  or 
 five  hours,  Oktay  ordered  it  to  ceafe  ;  and  taxed  the  people 
 who  were  left  alive  at  a  certain  rate,  to  redeem  themfelves 
 and  the  city.  This  prince  continued  here  till  the  whole  pro- 
 vince was  reduced,  and  then  went  away  to  rejoin  his  father 
 in  Tartary. 
 
 Mean  time  Jagatay  having  entered  Kermcln,  the  ancient  Jagatay 
 Karamania  of  Perjia,  took,  by  degrees,  all  the  cities  in  that  etitersY>.9x 
 province.     The  Khan,  who  had  been  well  informed  of  the  "^^.n. 
 unhealthinefs  of  the  country,  gave  him  a  particular  charge  to 
 look  after  the  foldiers.     After  he  had  reduced  Tiz,  one  of 
 the  beft  cities,  with  fome  other  places,  which  he  dcftroyed, 
 he  proceeded  to  Kelunjcry  a  country  bordering  on  Hinduftan  ; 
 
 (B)  According  to  Abulghd'z.i  had  taker  it,  after  fix  days  at- 
 
 Khdrtf    he   divided    his   80,000  lack;  and  put  to  the  fword  all 
 
 forces  into  four  bodies;  an^i  ne-  the  inhabitants,  excepting    fif- 
 
 ver  ceafed  aiTaulting  He.  at,  at  teen,  and  thtn  demolillied  the 
 
 fo  many  diifcrent  places,  till  he  walls. 
 
 where 
 
Sifi/y  cli- 
 mate. 
 
 The  Khan 
 ritums 
 
 to  Bokha- 
 ra. 
 Hcj.  620. 
 
 1223. 
 
 Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 where  intending  to  pnfs  the  winter,  the  foldiers,  by  help  of 
 their  flives,  built  houfes,  cultivated  gardens  j  and  kept  flocks 
 ot  fheep,  as  if  they  were  to  fettle  there.  But  when  the 
 fcorching  winds  began  to  blow,  to  which  they  were  not  ac- 
 curtomed,  almoft  all  of  them  fell  fick,  and  a  great  number 
 died  ;  while  the  greater  part  of  thofe  who  lived  became  fo 
 weak  and  languid,  that  they  were  not  fit  for  fervice.  Ky 
 this  means  the  country  of  Ftlrs,  or  Pars,  which  is  the  pro- 
 per Pcrfm  ;  and  that  part  of  Khtizcjlan  which  belonged  to 
 Kayafoddtn,  Soltan  JalAlo'ddins  younger  brother,  and  con- 
 tained feveral  ftrong  cities,  efcaped  for  this  time  the  invafion 
 of  the  Alungls.  Jagatay,  by  removing  his  troops  from  one 
 place  to  another,  by  degrees  recovered  them  ;  and  finding  the 
 flaves  which  his  foldiers  had  taken  were  a  burthen  to  them, 
 ordered  the  throats  of  the  greater  part  of  them  to  be  cut. 
 Then  having  committed  the  care  of  the  conquered  countries 
 to  one  of  his  lieutenants,  he,  purfuant  to  his  father's  orders, 
 dire(fled  his  courfe  for  Bdlkhy  where  the  general  rendezvous 
 was  appointed  '^. 
 
 JENGHIZ  Khan,  after  taking  ATz/z^^^Jr,  as  before-men- 
 tioned, decamped,  and  continued  to  march  towards  the  Jihiin 
 or  Amu.  He  pafTed  the  reft  of  the  fummer  in  a  delightful 
 place,  to  the  fouth  of  that  river  ;  where  he  informed  himfelf 
 concerning  the  antiquities  of  Balkh,  and  particuhrly  ab^ut 
 ZcrideJJjt  Behrdm,  or  Zoroaftcr,  the  famous  philofopher,  who 
 inftitutcd  fire-worfhip.  Here  he  received  letters  from  the 
 Khan  of  Tangtit,  promifing  fubmifTion,  and  to  become  tri- 
 butary, provided  the  Khan  would  pardon  what  was  paft.  To 
 prevent  his  forming  any  more  enterprifes,  an  anfwer  was 
 fent,  that  his  offers  were  accepted.  After  this  it  was  re- 
 folved  to  crofs  the  /hnti,  in  order  to  keep  in  awe  all  thofe 
 who  had  any  inclination  to  rebel.  Then  having  fent  notice 
 to  the  generals,  difperfed  through  the  provinces,  to  fet  out 
 immediately  and  follow  him,  he  proceeded  to  Bokhara.  There 
 again  he  had  a  converfation  with  the  learned,  about  the  Mo- 
 hammedan religion,  which  they  faid  conflfted  chiefly  in  five 
 articles  :  i .  The  belief  of  one  God,  the  Creator  of  all  things, 
 who  had  no  equal  :  2,  In  giving  the  poor  one-fortiedi  part 
 of  their  yearly  income  or  gains  :  3.  In  praying  to  the  Deity 
 five  times  every  day:  4.  In  fetting  apart  one  month  of  the 
 year  for  fafting  .•  5.  In  making  a  pilgrimage  to  the  temple  of 
 Alckka,  there  to  worfhip  God.  Jenghiz  Khan  told  them  he 
 believed  the  firft  article,  and  approved  of  the  three  next  ;  but 
 
 *  rAPiiL.  NisiHVi,   ap.  La  CroiXj  p.  331,  &:  feq.     Abv'lc. 
 P-  J39' 
 
C.  5.  Reign  ^7/ Jenghiz  Kh-^m 
 
 was  difpleafed  with  the  lafl:,  faymg,  the  whole  world  was  God's 
 houfe  ;  and  thought  it  ridiculous  to  imagine  that  one  place 
 fhouid  be  fitter  than  another  to  adore  him  in.  The  Mohammedan 
 doftors  were  no  lefs  offended  with  his  opinion  on  this  point, 
 fince  it  maintained  that  there  was  no  occafion  for  temples. 
 
 JENGHIZ  Khan  continued  at  Bokhara,  to  pafs  the  Hubbe 
 winter;  and  then  proceeded  xo  Samarkant,  where  he  fpent  «»^Suida 
 moll  part  of  the  year  :  and  intending  to  hold  a  general  diet 
 the  next  year  at  Tonkat,  fent  mandates  to  the  princes,  go- 
 vernors, and  generals,  to  repair  thither.  As  Hubbe  and  Suida 
 had  inflru(Stions  to  return  by  the  way  of  Darhend,  round  the 
 Cafpian  fea,  they  no  fooner  received  his  orders,  than  they 
 entered  ShirxvAn,  and  took  Sham<iktya,  the  capital,  which 
 they  treated  with  rigour,  for  its  refinance  ;  and  then,  changing 
 their  meafures,  fpared  both  the  country  and  the  people.  This 
 was  all  done  to  obtain  of  the  king  a  paflage  by  Darbc?:d :  but 
 that  prince,  fearing  their  defign  was  to  feize  that  fortrefs,  and 
 drive  him  out  of  his  kingdom,  denied  their  requeft,  under 
 various  pretences ;  till  at  length  the  generals,  finding  they 
 made  ufe  of  intreaties  to  no  purpofe,  proceeded  to  threats  : 
 which  procured  a  grant  of  their  demands,  with  officers  to 
 condudl  them. 
 
 The  i)/^//?^^/ generals,  in  viewing  Darbend,  admired  at  its pqfs  thro* 
 natural  as  well  as  artificial  ftrengrh;  and  confefled  it  was  ^^f^^'^^^J 
 not  to  be  forced.  There  is,  between  the  fea  and  the  moun- 
 tains, a  fpace,  about  a  quarter  of  a  league  wide,  which  is 
 fhut  by  two  walls,  built  of  gravel  and  fhells  pounded  toge- 
 ther :  a  compofition  harder  than  any  ftone,  and  fix  foot  thick. 
 They  are  founded  on  the  rock,  and  reach  from  the  fea  to  the 
 mountain  ;  fo  that  all  paflengers  were  obliged  to  pafs  through 
 by  the  iron  gates  (C),  which  were  in  thefe  walls.  The  fpace 
 between  them  made  a  third  part  of  the  city,  and  is  called 
 Shahr-yunnan,  or  the  city  of  the  Greeks,  becaufe  built  by  JL'x- 
 ander  the  Great :  another  part  is  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  : 
 and  the  third  on  its  declivity,  near  the  top.  The  middle 
 part  is  beft  peopled ;  and  all  three  near  two  miles  and  a  quar- 
 ter in  length,  though  not  very  broad.  There  is  a  kind  of 
 port,  fhut  in  by  a  chain,  faftened  to  two  forts,  one  on  each 
 fide ;  and  the  whole  is  defended  by  a  caftle  on  the  top  of 
 the  mountain  :  but  the  trade  is  very  inconfiderable  ^. 
 
 ^  La  Croix,  p.  339,  &  fc!^.    Abu'lg.  p.  142. 
 
 (C)  Thence  called  Z)f;/2/rZi£?-     he;?d,  fignifies    in   Perflan,   the 
 pi  by  the  Ti;rh,  and  Bdbal-ab-    Jajhnings  of  the  gatN,     or   the 
 iK-db,  that  is,   the  gate  of  gates,    f.-ut-gates. 
 by  the  Jrabs,    Darbend,  or  Dcr- 
 
 The 
 
Eiflcry  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  Illr 
 
 Tkr  orientals  fiiy,    that,    fince  Alexander  led   his  arm/ 
 through  Durbeiuly  none  but  that  of  Jenghiz  Khan  ever  palTed 
 this  way.     The  ^/.«/,  at  prefent  called  the  Tatars  of  Ddgh- 
 ^J"'t  t'-n  cjtchi,    were  extremely  furprift-d   at  the  unexpected  appear- 
 r;'^^^'      ance  of  the  Afiiiy;;'s ',  and,  fearing  they  had  fome  dcfigii  otk 
 *        their  liberty,  fpoiled  the  roads,  and  delfroyed  provifion  every- 
 "where.    The  generals,  provoked,  took  and  ruined  their  chief 
 city  Tarhu.     After  this  they  furprifed  Terki,  the  capital  of 
 the  Chcrkajfiiinsy  who  were  joined  with  them,  as  well  as  the 
 Kalmuk  Tatars  (D),  bordering  on  the  IVo/ga  and  Ca/f>ian  fea. 
 However,  forefeeing  that,  if  thefe  three  nations  raifed  all  their 
 forces,  they  Ihould  not  be  able  to  withftand  them,  the  Mungl 
 generals  fent  meflengers  to  alfure  the  Kalmuk  tribes,  that  they 
 were  of  the  fame  nation  with  themfelves ;  that  they  afked 
 nothing,  but  to  return  to  their  own  country  ;  and  defired 
 them  to  be  arbitrators  of  the  war.     The  Kahnnks,  moved  by 
 thefe  icafons,  and  more  perhaps  by  prefents,  recalled  their 
 troops  ;  fo  that  the  Aldni  and  Cherhajjiujis,  feting  themfelves 
 depri\"ed  of  their  afliftance,  foon  loit  courage,  and  ga\e  way 
 to  their  enemies. 
 EnterK\v-      The  generals,  liaving  crofTed  the  WoJga,  by  favour  of  the 
 jak.  Kalmtlks,  entered  into  Kipchak,  or  Kapjhak :  but  being  obliged 
 
 to  pafs  the  winter  there,  as  they  arrived  late  in  the  year> 
 their  long  ftay  gave  rife  to  feuds  between  them  and  their 
 hofts.  Hereupon  the  Mungls  fortified  their  camp,  and  fent 
 to  Tiifii  hhchiy  who  was  not  far  off,  for  affiflance.  That 
 prince  detached  the  greater  part  of  his  troops,  who,  having 
 joined  the  others,  in  fpite  of  the  enemy,  formed  a  confidera- 
 ble  army ;  which,  without  much  trouble,  conftrained  thofe 
 people  to  fubmit.  Mean  time  Tm/Z*/,  being  obliged  to  repair 
 to  court,  left  Huhhc  and  Siiida  to  command  in  Kipchak  during 
 his  abfence  ;  with  orders  to  attack  the  Nogays,  who  had  of- 
 fended him,  and  were  the  only  people  unfubdued  in  Kipchak: 
 which  that  prince  had  reduced,  having  pufhed  his  conquefts 
 Aftra-  as  far  as  the  borders  of  Rxijjia.  By  means  of  the  frozen  ri- 
 khaa  y^^.g^  tl^e  Mungls  had  an  early  palTage  to  AJlrakhany  called 
 tuken.  j^^y^  Tarkan  by  \\^z  Mohammedans,  fituate  in  an  illand  of  the 
 JVblga,  near  the  Cafpian  fea,  which  they  fubdued.  The  war 
 lafted  fix  months  :  at  the  end  of  which  the  Nogays  acknow- 
 leged  Tuflji  Khdn  for  their  fovereign,  and  Jenghiz  Khan  for 
 their  Grand  Khan.     The  generals  continued  in  this  country 
 
 (D)  So  called,  doubtlefs,  be-     Mohammedans,  or  Cbrijiians  at 
 caufe  they  were  Pagans ;  where-     leall. 
 as  the  other  two  nations  were 
 
 till 
 
C.  5.  HeJgft  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  447 
 
 till  7///Z)i  returned  from  the  diet,  in  autumn  1224;  and  then     A.  D. 
 left  it  with  the  troops  they  had  brought  thither.  1224. 
 
 If  Jenghiz  Khiln  was  fevere  to  thofe  who  offended  him,  ^— %'— *J 
 he  was  kind  and  bountiful  to  fuch  as  did  him  any  fervice,  or  ^'^^^'-^"^ 
 were  willing  to  oblige  him.     When  he  left  Sainarkant  to  go  ^^*''0'- 
 for  Tcnkat,  he  freed  the  people  of  that  province  for  feverai 
 years  from  paying  the  ufual  tribute,  becaufe  their  behaviour 
 ^ad  pleafed  him  :  and,  to  ^nve  the  lords  fome  particular  marks 
 of  his  aiFeffion,  he  remitted  to  them,  for  their  lives,  the  taxes 
 due  from  the  nobility  to  their  prince.     This  generous  pro- 
 ceeding caufed  much  joy  in  Samarkajit  :  but  it  war.  dam.ped 
 with  feeing  the  queen  Turkhan  Katun,  followed  by  her  ladies, 
 and  they  by  .'ill  the  great  officers  of  Soltan  Mohammed,  who 
 had  been  taken,  led  as  in  triumph  before  the  Grand  Khan's 
 army;  who  was  going  to  pafs  through  thofe  countries  v/here 
 fhe  was  Hill  beloved.      After  them  the  Soltan's   throne  and 
 crown  were  borne  in  ftate  ". 
 
 The  Grand  Khan,  having  croiTed  over  the  river  Sihuii,  or  Comes io 
 Sir,  arrived  at  Tonkat  the  beginning  of  the  year  601  :  which  Tonkac. 
 city  he  had  made  choice  of  to  hold  the  dyet  in,  becaufe  it  ^^j-  6o^> 
 was  agreeably  fituated,  and  was  able  to  furnifh  all  things  ne-     ^-  -'-^• 
 ceffary  for  fo  numerous  an  alTcmbly.     The  princes  and  ge-     ^224. 
 nerals  being  all  returned  from  their  refpeftive  expeditions, 
 Jenghiz  Khiin,  with  carefles,  received  his  fons,  who  kneeled 
 down,  killed  his  hand,  and  made  him  prefents,  which  were 
 very  confiderable :  but  thofe  of  Tnjln,  or  Juji,  were  by  far 
 the  bell ;  for,  befides  other  rare  things,  there  were  100,000 
 horfes,  white,  dappled-greys,   bays,    black,  and    fpotted,  of 
 each  fort  an  equal  number.  In  return,  the  Grand  Khan  open- 
 ed his  treafures,  and  loaded  them  with  gifts.     After  this  he 
 gave  public  feafts  for  a  whole  month  :  but  the  mofl  fump- 
 tuous  banquet  was  on  their  return  from  a  general  hunting, 
 in  which  feverai  thoufand  beads  of  all  kinds  had  been  flain  : 
 the  falconers  furnifhed  variety  of  birds.  Their  liquors,  befides 
 balperinj,  or  metheglin,  grint,  or  beer,    and  kammez,  or  ki- 
 mis,  were  excellent  wines  from  the  fouthern  countries  ;  and 
 Iherbets,  which  they  had  learned  to  make  from  the  Pcrfmns. 
 
 When  this  great  feaft  was  ended,  preparations  were  made  Holds  a 
 for  holding  the  dyet  in  the  plain  of  Tonkat :  which,  though  t^jeL 
 feven  leagues  in  length,  could  fcarcely  contain  a.U  the  tents 
 and  attendants  of  the  great  perfonages ;  who,  befides  the  go- 
 vei^nors,  came  from  the  moil  diflant  pro-vinces  of  Kitay,  Mo- 
 gulijidn,  Karakitay,  Turan,  and  Iran.  The  greater  part  of 
 them  alfo  had  brouglit  thither  their  moveable  houfes.    When 
 
 *  La  Ckoix,  p.  348,  k  feq. 
 
 the 
 
Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empire.     B.  III.' 
 
 the  Khan's  quarters  were  marked  out,  which  took  up  near 
 two  leagues  ui  compafs  ;  and  the  ftrcets,  fqiiaies,  and  mar- 
 kets were  appointed,  they  pitched  the  tents  for  his  houfhold. 
 That  let  up  for  the  diet  to  ht  in,  would  contain  at  leall  2000 
 perfons ;  and,  to  dilVmguilh  it  from  the  reft,  it  was  covered 
 with  white.  It  had  but  two  gates,  one  named  the  imperial, 
 for  the  Khan  alone  to  enter  at ;  the  other  called  the  public 
 gate  ;  which  lafl  alone  had  guards,  and  that  only  for  gran- 
 deur. A  magnificent  throne  was  erected  for  the  emperor : 
 nor  did  they  forget  to  place  on  an  eminence  the  black  felt  car- 
 pet, on  which  that  prince  was  proclaimed  Grand  Khan  : 
 which  emblem  of  the  poor  eftate  of  the  Alungls  at  that 
 time,  was  held  in  great  veneration  by  them,  fo  long  as  their 
 empire  lalled. 
 ttvith great  ALTHOUGH  tlie  luxury  of  the  princes  and  chief  lords  of 
 femp.  the  Mungis  was  not  come  to  the  height  which  it  arrived  ;  t 
 
 after  Jcnghiz  K/.Jn's  death  ;  yet  there  appeared  a  great  deal 
 of  magnificence  in  their  drefs,  which  relembled  the  Turkijb, 
 and  in  their  equipages,  efpecially  their  faddles,  and  other 
 horfe-furniture,  which  were  fet  with  precious  ftones  and 
 gold.  On  the  top  of  moft  tents  were  placed  ftreamers  of  the 
 richeft  filks,  of  divers  colours ;  which  made  a  charming  fhew. 
 Altho'  the  affairs  which  were  to  fettle  in  fo  vaft  an  empire, 
 as  that  ot  the  Mungis  was  already  grown  to,  were  very  ma- 
 ny; yet  Jngatay,'t\\Q.  keeper  oi  Jcnginz  Khans  laws,  had  put 
 them  in  fo  good  a  method,  that  ail  things  were  regulated 
 by  them  without  any  trouble.  From  hence  the  Khan,  who 
 loved  to  fpeak  in  public,  took  an  occajion  to  make  a  fpeech 
 in  praife  of  thofe  laws,  to  which  he  imputed  all  his  victories 
 and  conquefts ;  recounting  them  very  minutely,  one  after  tlie 
 other.  Then,  as  a  farther  proof  of  his  greatnefs,  he  order- 
 ed all  the  ambafllidors,  who  had  followed  the  court,  as  well 
 as  all  the  envoys  and  deputies  from  the  countries  he  had  fub- 
 dued,  to  be  called  in  ;  and  having  given  them  audience  at 
 the  foot  of  the  throne,  difmilfed  the  aOembly. 
 Tiifhi  re-  Aftkr  this,  'TiiJJyi  Khun,  among  the  reft,  took  leave  of 
 tjti-t/s.  his  father,  in  order  to  return  to  Kipchak;  the  grant  of  M-hich 
 kingdom  the  Khan  confirmed  to  him.  On  his  arrival  there, 
 the  two  generals,  Huhbc  and  Siiicfa,  put  their  troops  into 
 his  hands,  and  returned  to  court  ;  where  they  were  received 
 with  honour  ;  and  allowed  an  hour  c\eiy  da}',  while  Jcnghiz 
 Khan  was  on  the  road  homewards,  to  recount  to  him  the 
 rarities  they  had  feen  in  countries  which  they  had  traverfed  in 
 their  lall  expedition  ;  leaving  his  army  to  follow  at  leifure  ^. 
 
 '  h.\  Croix,  p.  353,  &  fcq.     Acc'lch.  p.  144. 
 
 Having 
 
C.5. 
 
 Reign  of  ]enghiz  Khan. 
 
 449 
 
 Having  finilhed  the  hiftory  of  Jenghiz  Khans  expedition     A,  D. 
 in  the  wefl  oi  /ifia,  from  the  writers  of  thofe  countries,  we     1224. 
 fhali  now  lay  before  our  readers  what  has  been  tranfmitted  to  ^— %-— — J 
 us  concerning  it  from  the  Chincfc  hiflorians. 
 
 The  people  of  the  Si-yu  having  maiTacred  certain  perfons  Bukharia 
 fent  by  Jenghiz  Khan  ;  this  prince  was  fo  enraged  at  it,  that,  invaded, 
 after  fubduing  the  countries  in  the  neighbourhood  of  K'ffj- 
 gar,  he  went  and  befieged  IVo-ta-la  (or  Otrdr).  In  the  third 
 month  of  the  year  1220  he  took  Pii-iva;  in  the  fifth,  Sun- 
 ke-fan  (E) ;  whofe  king,  called  Cha-la-ting  (F)  (or  Jalaldd- 
 din),  quitted  the  city  on  the  Khan's  approach.  Pi-tu,  fon 
 of  Yelu  Lyevj-ko  (king  of  Lyau-tong),  though  dangeroufly 
 wounded,  feeing  Chu-chi  (or  Juji),  an  intrepid  prince,  en- 
 gaged almofl:  fuigly  againft  a  troop  of  the  enemy,  ran  to  his 
 alTiffance;  and,  though  quite  furrounded,  they  broke  through 
 and  efcaped  (G).  Prince  Telu  Kohay,  a  relation  of  Pi-tu 
 (for  there  were  many  Kit  an  in  the  Mungl  army),  was  made 
 governor  of  the  place.  The  Whey-hu  (H)  had  lined  the  banks 
 of  the  river  Gan-mu  (I)  with  their  befi:  troops,  covered  with  no 
 fewer  than  ten  intrenchments  ;  they  likewife  covered  the  river 
 with  barks.  But  the  general  Ko-pau-yu  burnt  them  with 
 Ihooting  fiery  darts ;  whofe  flame  and  fmoke  putting  the 
 
 (E)  There  is  no  determining, 
 with  any  certainty,  either  what 
 places  thefe  were,  or  mofl:  of  the 
 reft  which  follow  ;  only  Sun- ke- 
 fan  is  fuppofed,  by  Gauhil, 10  be 
 
 Khojend:  and  the  rather,  becanfe 
 in  a  catalogue,  or  fummary  of 
 the  hirtory  cf  the  Lyau,  it  is 
 called  Ho  chang,  or  Kochang: 
 but  then  the  [:artlculars,  men- 
 tioned in  the  rext,  do  not  agree 
 with  thoie  before  related  from 
 the  wellern  hillorians  oi  Ajia. 
 
 (F)  He  is  called  alfo,  So-tan, 
 or  Su-on-tan,  and  Ko  fey-cha- 
 que  Su-on-tan,  that  is,  the  Sol- 
 tan  of  the  kingdom  of  Ko  fey- 
 cha  ;  and  thus  the  father,  r,.o- 
 hammed  Karaxm  Shah,  r^  con- 
 founded with  his  fon.  Ko  fey 
 cha  founds  like  Kupchdk.  or 
 Kafckak,  efpecially  as  que.  or 
 ke,   comes  afcer   it  ;    although 
 
 that  feems  to  be  the  Chlnefe 
 word  for  kingdom,  3.nd Kz-cha  (or 
 Kin-cha)  is  the  term  commonly 
 ufed  for  Kafcl.dk,  or  Kipchdk. 
 
 (G)  This  feems  to  relate  to 
 the  battle  of  KnraLu,  between 
 Juji  and  Soltan  Mohammed.  See 
 before,  p    389. 
 
 ( H )  T  h  efe  IVhey-hu,  or  Whey  - 
 he,  as  they  are  alfo  called,  feem 
 to  l.e  ohM,  mmeaan  "Turks ;  and 
 fo  named  to  diilinguifh  them 
 from  the  Deiji  Tioks,  who  are, 
 by  the  Chinejes  called  Tu  que, 
 OxTu'ke.  They  extended  them- 
 felves  along  the  borders  of 
 hlttie  Bukha  ia,  and  were  fettled 
 in  many  parts  of  it. 
 
 (I)  i'his  frems  to  be  the 
 Jmu,  or  Jihvn,  by  the  loiind ; 
 b  t  fhould  rather  be  the  Srhun, 
 Oi  Sir  (on  whi-h  Khojei'd  is  fi- 
 tuace),  by  cne  fcene  of  a£tion. 
 
 Mqd.Hist.  Vol. IV. 
 
 g 
 
 Whey-hii 
 
A.  D. 
 
 I22I. 
 
 «K//  in 
 
 Iran. 
 
 Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  Ill, 
 
 JVhi'y-hu  in  diforder,  the  Mungls  attacked  their  intrenchments 
 on  every  fide,  and  forced  them  (K). 
 
 In  1221,  the  Mungl  year  of  the  ferpent  (L),  the  Khao 
 fubJued  the  cities  of  Po-ha-eul,  or  B-jkhiira,  and  Syc-mi-t/e* 
 ICiZJi.  Chuchi  took  Yan-ki-kan  and  Pa-citl-ching.  During  the 
 fummer  heats  the  Khan  refided  at  the  Iron  Gate  (M),  a  fortrefs 
 to  the  weftward  of  Sa-ma-eul-hm,  or  Samarkant.  There  he 
 received  two  famous  emballies  from  the  emperors  of  the  Song 
 ajid  die  Kin  (then  reigning  in  Manji  and  Kitay),  who  made 
 propofals  of  peace  ;  but,  being  refol\ed  to  del\roy  thofc 
 powers,  they  were  not  accepted.  In  autumn,  Pau-h-ki  (N) 
 (or  Balk)  \<2lS  taken.  Jenghiz  Khdn  having  ordered  his  ge- 
 neral Porchi  to  infl:ru6f  Jagatay,  his  fecond  fon,  in  the  art  of 
 war,  named  that  prince  governor  of  gre;it  part  of  his  eaftern 
 conquefb.  Juji,  Jagatay,  and  Oktay,  in  the  year  1221,. 
 took  Tu-lofig  and  Kyc-jhe  (O).  Toley,  formed  under  the  Khan 
 himfelf,  reduced  Ma-lu,  Sha-ki-ko,  Mu-lu  Si-la-tfe  (P),  and 
 other  places.  This  year  the  Khan  declared  Ho-lin  (or  Kara- 
 koroin)  the  metropolis  of  his  dominions  in  Tatary  ;  that  is, 
 the  pb.ce  where  the  general  afieir.M),  of  the  piinces  and  chiefs 
 of  tribes,  was  to  be  held. 
 
 In  1222,  the  emperor,  refolving  to  hefiege  Ta-H-han  (or 
 Talkiin),  ga\-e  a  great  body  of  troops  to  Tolcy  (or  Tiili),  whom 
 Idikut,  king  of  the  Igurs,  defired  to  accompany  with  10,000 
 of  his  troops  Toley,  who  liked  the  Igurs,  was  charmed  to 
 have  their  prixice  in  his  army :  both  becaufe  he  had  excellent 
 officers,  and  was  a  great  comriiander ;  having  given  many 
 proofs  of  his  valour  and  conduct,  in  conjuntflion  with  Ckepe^ 
 againft  the  IVhey-hu.  Thefe  two  princes  'ii\^  took  Thus,  or 
 Tiis^  Nye-cha-u-sul  (or  NiJlMbur).     Aftenvards  they  acquired 
 
 (K)  There  is  no  mention  there- 
 ©f  in  our  account  of  tliis  fiege 
 from  the  wcftern  hillorians ; 
 nor  of  Ti'/iur  Mdlrk\  brave  de- 
 fence in  the  Chinefe  hiftory  ;  yet 
 this  may  be  defigned  for  a  re- 
 lation of  it. 
 
 (L)  This  muft  be  a  niiuake, 
 for  1220  was  the  year  of  the 
 ftrpent. 
 
 (M)  There  is  a  place  in  this 
 country  called  Kaluga,  or  the 
 Lor,  Gate:  but  the  ueftcrn  hif- 
 tonans  do  not  fay  the  Khan 
 fpent  the  fummer  there.  Jieiid^,'5, 
 
 Kola~a  lies  to  the  fouth  or  fouth- 
 eaft  Q^  Samarkant. 
 
 (N)  Pan-lo-ki,  ?ind  Termi,  or 
 Tivfncd,  we  are  told,  were  take» 
 by  frighix  Khan  in  perfon. 
 
 (O)  Thole  three  princes,  in 
 1 221,  made  the  expedition  inti> 
 K^ara%:!!i ;  but  there  is  00  affinity 
 Lei'.veen  thofe  names  and  Ka- 
 rxrrn,  or  any  cities  they  con- 
 quared  there. 
 
 (l'\  Mrt-/«,  i?,Q0ubtlefs,  M(7- 
 ru,  ift  Kirorajfiin  ;  of  whicl> 
 name  thiic  are  two  places,  a» 
 hath  been  obfcrved  before,  p. 
 425^-5-016  S. 
 
 a  grint 
 
C.  5.  Reign  of  Jehghiz  Khan.' 
 
 a  great  deal  of  plunder  in  the  kingdom  of  Mu-lay  (  Q_). 
 Then  croiling  the  river  Shu-Jlyii-dan,  and  taking  the  road  ot 
 Te-li  (R),  arrived  at  Talkhdn^  which  by  their  afiiftance  was 
 taken  and  deftroyed.  Jenghiz  Khan,  being  informed  that  Ja-  ^'"^^^  "J 
 Ihyddln,  king  of  the  weft,  had  joined  Mys-li,  marched  at  ^^l^^ 
 the  head  of  his  troops,  and  defeated  the  two  princes ;  of  whom 
 the  laft  was  taken.  But  touching  this  event  the  Chinefe  au- 
 thors differ :  fome  fay,  Jaldlo'ddm  fled  firft  to  Ha-la-he  (S) 
 (or  Herat),  and  then  to  Han-yen  ;  and  that,  being  beaten  at 
 both  cities,  he  retired  into  the  fea  (T).  Others,  more  rightly, 
 affirm  Mye-li  to  be  king  of  the  Moljammedam  ;  and  that, 
 being  hotly  purfued  by  the  Mwigis,  he  entered  the  fea  and 
 died.  All  agree  that  he  abandoned  his  money  and  jewels, 
 which  fell  into  their  hands  ^. 
 
 The  king  of  Kin-cha  (U)  having  not  only  fpoken  difre-  Kin-cha 
 fpedlfully  of  the  emperor,  but  often  given  Ihelter  to  his  ene-  inmaded, 
 rnies ;  the  general  Siiputay  alked  leave,  in  1223,  to  make  in- 
 curfions  into  his  country.  To  him  were  joined  Chepe  and 
 Kofmeli.  They  marched  along  the  Teiikiz  Nor  (X),  and  made 
 roads  over  mountains  which  feemed  inacceffible.  They  ruined 
 the  cities  ofKu-eul,  Te-Jhe,  Wan-Jha,  Hc-lin,  and  others ;  pafHng 
 the  0-li-ki  (or  IVoIga),  in  feveral  battles,  defeated  the  people 
 of  Kur-Jbe,  A-su  (Y),  and  the  Wo-lo-tfe  (or  Riijfians),  whofe 
 chief  was  named  Mi-chi-fe-la.  This  lord  was  taken,  and,  at 
 Jength,  beheaded ;  the  country  of  Kin-cha  ravaged  ;  and  Ho- 
 
 8  Gaubil,  hift.  Gentch.  Kan,  p.  35,  &  feqq. 
 
 (  Q^)  A  corruption  of  Mo/(7-  geography  fays,  this  is  Herat : 
 
 hedah ;  the   people   called  alfo  but  Herat  feems  rather  to  be 
 
 Ifmaelians    and    aflaffins ;    and  meant    by    7'e-li,    beforc-meri- 
 
 t)x<i\T  ^innze  theSheykh  aljebdl,  tioned,  which 'Tr^//  took  in  his 
 
 '  or  the  lord  of  the  ?nountmn :  they  way  back  to  Talkhdn ;  nor  is  it 
 
 ,  poffefled  part  of  Jebal,  or  Kit-  in  the  way  to  the  Cafpian  fea. 
 hejidn;    that   is,    the    mountain         (T)  This  is  to  be  underftood 
 
 country,    in    Perjian    Irak,    and  of  the  Cafpian  fea. 
 were  extirpated  fome  years  after         (U)   Before     called    Ki-cha, 
 
 by     Hulaku,      Jenghiz     Khans  which   is  Kipchdk,  and   fell   to 
 
 grandfon.     Alth'ongh  the  weft-  Juji'?.  fhare. 
 «rn  hiftorians   mention  Rudin,         (X)  So  the  Mungis  call  the 
 
 3,nd   other   places,    which   be-  Cafpian  fea.     ISfor,  with  them^ 
 
 longed  to  thefe  aflafiins,  yet  they  fignifies  ^^y?,  or  great  lake  ;  the 
 
 do   not   fpeak  of  the   aflaffins  Chinefe  pronounce  it  lyen-ki-tfe. 
 "Ithemfelves.  (Y)  This  country,  which  fur- 
 
 I     [K,  Te  li   feems  to    be  Eri,  nilhed  the   Mungis   with   good 
 
 Heri,  or  Herat ;  as  it  is  varioufly  officers,  was  not  far  from  the 
 
 writren  by  authors.  Cafpian  fea, 
 
 (S)  Or  A-la-hei  the  Chinefe 
 
Uijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Enrpire.      B.  IIL 
 
 hati  Ho-to-fc,  prince  of  the  Kangli  (Z),  routed  near  the  city 
 Pc-tfc-pa-li.     At  his  return  from  this  expedition,  Chcpe{A) 
 died  in  great  reputation  ''. 
 Munj^l  The  Chinefc  hiftory  of  the  Miingls  remarks,  on  occafion 
 
 Jlau^brers.  of  their  invalion  of  this  country  of  Kin-chn,  that,  lince  the 
 time  they  fir  A  ilfucd  out  of  their  fandy  defarts,  they  did  no- 
 thing but  plunder,  kill,  burn,  and  deflroy  kingdoms.  It  ac- 
 cufes  them  with  all  forts  of  crimes,  the  greateft  of  which  was 
 that  of  extirpating  royal  families  root  and  branch  ;  fo  that 
 both  men  and  fpirits  (fays  the  hiflory)  burft  with  vexation, 
 and  called  for  vengeance'.  Other  Chincfe  authors  relate, 
 that,  in  the  firfl  fourteen  years  of  the  Mungl  empire,  there 
 were  flain  1 847  myriads  (or  eighteen  millions  four  hundred  and 
 feventy  thoufand  people),  by  the  founder  Jenghlx.  Khan  ^. 
 
 While  Jcnghiz  Khdn  pafTed  the  hot  feafon  at  Pa-lu-van, 
 whither  his  fons  and  generals  repaired  to  him,  they  agreed  on 
 a  form  of  government  for  the  weflcrn  conquefts.  And  here 
 it  may  be  obferved,  that  the  emperor,  befides  the  officers  of 
 war,  firfl  appointed  Ta-lu-wha  (or  Tagurfi),  that  is,  Man- 
 darins who  had  feals,  and  determined  civil  matters. 
 Conquejis  In  1 224  the  Khan  marched  to  a  great  kingdom  in  the 
 in  India,  eaft,  called  Hin-ti't,  In-tu,  or  Sin-ttl  (B).  Here  coming  to  a 
 narrow  pafs,  called  the  Iron-Gate,  fortified  by  nature  and 
 art,  it  is  faid  that  feveral  Mungls  faw  a  monfler  refembling  a 
 flag,  with  green  hair,  a  horn  in  his  forehead,  and  the  tail  of 
 ^  a  horfe,  w^ho  told  them,  that  their  maftcr  mxijl  turn  back  ! 
 Jenghiz  Khan,  furprifed  at  this  relation,  afked  his  prime  mi- 
 nifler  Tclu-chu-tfay  about  it  (C) ;  who  informed  him,  that 
 the  animal  was  named  Kyo-twan  ;  that  he  underflood  four 
 languages,  and,  poffibly,  did  not  love  (laughter.  Hence  he 
 took  occafion  to  exhort  the  Khan  to  return,  and  deflroy  no 
 more  people. 
 
 After  this,  the  emperor  caufed  feveral  Indian  cities  to  be 
 plundered  j  but  finding  his  great  officers  weary  of  a  Wiir  fo 
 
 ^  Gaueil,  hift.  Gentch.  Kan,  p.  40,  Sc  feq.  '  Ibid, 
 
 p.  51.  ^  Couplet.  Tab.  Sinic.  Chron.  p.  74. 
 
 (Z)  He  is  faid,  by  the  wef-  give  to  parts   of  the  country 
 
 tern  wri:ers.  to  have  been  flain,  which  we  call  HittSjidn. 
 
 on  another  occafion.  (C)  This  fhews  the   Chineft 
 
 (A)  Called    by    UHerlelott  hiftorians   had  but  an  obfcurc 
 Jebe  Noyan.  account  of  the  Khan's  expedi- 
 
 (B)  That  is,  HitiJ,  or  Sin  J;  tion  to  the  7W«j  againft  yfl/«7- 
 both  which  names  the  orientals  6'ddin,  whom  they  do  not  men- 
 tion on  this  occo^Qn, 
 
 %  ^ 
 
 i 
 
C.  6.  Reign  of  Jenghfz  Khan. 
 
 far  from  home  (D),  refolved  to  take  the  road  to  Taiary. 
 Several  officers  out  of  the  weft  removed  with  their  families, 
 to  fettle  in  Kit  ay.  Jagatay  was  left  to  govern  the  conquered 
 countries;  and  follow,  in  all  things,  the  advice  of  Porchi 
 (one  of  the  intrepids)  his  generaliffimo.  Chichi  (or  Juji)  was 
 fent  into  Kincha,  where  he  foon  after  died,  leaving  his  fon  Pa-tu 
 (or  Ba-tii),  a  young  prince  of  great  hopes,  for  his  fuccellbr  '. 
 
 This  is  the  Chinefe  account  of  Jenghiz  Khans  weftern 
 expedition  :  which  our  reader  may  fee  is  very  difficult  to  re- 
 concile with  that  given  by  the  hiftorians  of  the  weft  of  4fia, 
 as  it  tallies  neither  with  refpecft  to  the  order  of  the  conquefts, 
 their  dates,  nor  the  names  of  places ;  not  to  mention  its 
 Icantlnefs,  and  other  imperfedtions. 
 
 CHAP.     VI. 
 
 ConqueJI  of  the  Kingdom  of  Hya,  and  Trogrefi 
 in  that  of  Kitay,  ////  the  Death  of  Jenghiz 
 ■  Khan. 
 
 SOON  after  the  dyet  of  Tonkat  was  di/Tolved,  Jenghiz  Affairs  of 
 Khan  fet  out  with  all  his  court  (A) ;  obliging  the  cap-  Lyau- 
 tive  queen  to  attend  him  continually,  mounted  on  a  ^o"S» 
 chariot,  and  loaded  with  irons,  as  the  proud  monument  of 
 his  viflories  in  the  weft  *.     But  while  the  conqueror  is  oa 
 his  journey  to  the  eaft,  let  us  return  thither,  and  fee  what 
 was  doing  during  the  time  he  was  abfent  from  his  own  do- 
 minions.    The  emperor  had  left  the  government  of  them 
 all  to  his  brother  Wa-che  (B),    who  managed  affairs  with 
 great  prudence  and  dignity.     In   1220  the  ^xmz&hTyaii-li 
 repaired,  to  the  regent's  court,  to  notify  the  death  of  her 
 huft)and  Lyeiv-ko,  king  of  Lyau-tong.,     JVa-che  received  her 
 with  magnificence,  and  fent  her  back,  with  troops,  to  govern    . 
 in  that  country  till  the  return  of  the  Khan  ;  which  truft  fhe 
 difcharged  with  great  applaufe. 
 
 '  Gaubil,  p.  42.  •  La  Croix,  p.  361. 
 
 (D)     Several    Chinefe   books  princes  Pi-tii,  Wa-chen,  Po-yau- 
 
 fay,   that  an   army  oi  Mungls  /-s,  fon  of  the  prince  ^-/^-a-//£';        • 
 
 was  fent  to  Arabia,  and  rtois^  with  the  generals  Suputayy  Cha- 
 
 Me-te-na  [ox  Medina).  ban,     Koftnelly    Ko  pau  yu,    and 
 
 (A)  According  to  the  C/6/«.'/^  others, 
 hiftory,  he  was  accompanied  by         (B)  By   the  weflern  writers 
 
 two  of  his  four  fons,  Oktay  and  called  Vtakln^ 
 Tuli ;  by  king  Mkiit ;  by  the 
 
 G  g    3  On- 
 
Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 On  the  other  hand,  Aluhii'.i,  his  lieutenant-general  in 
 China,  acquired  much  reputation  in  the  war  which  he  main- 
 tained againft  both  the  emperor  of  the  Kin,  and  the  king  of 
 /ind  cf  jiya.  In  1 218,  Chang-yau,  a  general  of  the  army,  gathered 
 ^^"  a  lalge  body  of  troops  to  revenge  the  death  of  another  ge- 
 neral, his  friend,  murdered  by  an  officer  who  was  his  enemy. 
 Coming  to  Tfc-kin-qiian,  a  famous  fortrefs  in  the  mountains 
 of  Pe-chc-U,  he  was  attacked  by  Mingan,  and  fought  brave!)  ; 
 but,  his  horfe  falling,  he  was  taken  :  and,  being  brought  be- 
 fore the  viftor,  refufed  to  kneel  to  him  ;  faying,  As  he  was  a 
 general  himfelf,  he  would  rathci-  die  firll.  Mingan,  admiring 
 his  greatnefs  of  foul,  difmifTed  him  with  honour,  and  treated 
 the  other  prifoner-officers  well ;  yet,  at  the  fame  time,  or« 
 dered  Chang-yau's  father  and  mother  to  be  put  to  death. 
 The  fon,  hearing  this,  after  debating  the  matter  with  him- 
 felf, to  fave  their  lives,  offered  to  enter  in  the  Mungl  troops ; 
 ^nd  few  officers  were  his  equals,  or  did  the  Khan  moie  fer- 
 vice. 
 Cities  re-  Three  months  after,  Muhuli,  accompanied  by  his  fon 
 co-vcred.  Ptilu,  or  Pohi,  recovered  the  places  in  Skan-fi,  which  the 
 Kin  had  taken  back,  and  fortified.  Tay-yivcn-fu,  the  capital, 
 fuOained  three  affaults ;  but  the  officers,  perceiving  that  they 
 could  neither  defend  the  cit}',  nor  make  a  fally  and  cut  their 
 way  through  the  Mtingls,  killed  themfelves.  The  officers  of 
 other  places  followed  their  example,  rather  than  fall  into  the 
 hands  of  Muhti/i's  troops.  The  emperor  of  the  Song  (C), 
 (or  tha  fouthern  China)  who  had  already  declared  war  againft 
 the  Tatars  of  Nyu-che,  or  the  Kin,  refufed  to  make  peace 
 with  them,  and,  by  edict,  exhorted  his  fubjecls  to  drive  them 
 out  of  China.  Hereupon  the  Kin  emperor  fent  his  fon  and 
 heir  againfl  the  Seng;  which  war  was  carried  on  with  various 
 fuccefs. 
 Chang-  Iv  the  beginning  of  the  year  1210,  Chit-yu  Kau-ki,  minifler 
 
 yau'j  ex-  of  the  Kin,  built  a  little  city  within  the  inclofure  of  Kay- 
 floits.  f^^g-f^i  ill  Ho-iian,  and  fortified  it  very  flrongly.  In  jifrily 
 Chang-yau,  having  been  nominated  to  the  command  of  a 
 body  of  troops  by  Mulnili,  took  feveral  cities  in  the  diflrivft  of 
 Pau-ting  Fu;  and  then  went  to  attack  Kya-gu,  the  murderer 
 of  his  friend,  who  was  intrenched  on  a  mountain :  but  not 
 being  able  to  force  his  works,  he  cut  off  his  water;  fo  that 
 the  other  was  obliged  to  furrcnder.  Chang-yau  tore  oat  his 
 heart,  and  facrificed  it  to  the  manes  of  his  friqjid.  After- 
 wards, retiring  with  his  people  to  Man-ching,  a  little  unfor- 
 tified city  to  the  norih-wefl  of  Pau-ting  Fu,  the  Kin  gene- 
 ral, 
 
 (C)  Named  NiugtfoKg,  the  thirteenth  emperor. 
 
C.  6.  Reign  <?/ Jenghiz  Khin. 
 
 ra],  named  U-tfyen,  came  and  befieged  him  :  but  Chang-yav^ 
 after  ordering  all  the  ufelefs  men  to  mount  the  walls,  lallied 
 with  the  braveft  oF  his  foldiers,  and  cut  his  way,  with  great 
 flaughter,  through  his  enemies.  Having  efcaped  this  danger, 
 lie  found  himfelf  furrounded  by  a  body  of  referve.  At  the 
 lirft  onfet  two  of  his  teeth  happened  to  be  knocked  out  with, 
 an  arrow:  but  becoming  radier  more  furious,  although  he 
 Jhad  loft  almoft  all  his  men,  he  broke  thi-ough  them  ;  and, 
 with  the  few  foldiers  who  w^ere  left  him,  plundered  four  little 
 vcities  which  w-ere  in  his  road.  After  this,  receiving  fonie  rein- 
 forcements, he  -acquired  fame  by  the  conqucfts  which  he  made 
 in  the  diftrifts  of  Ching-ting  Fu,  and  Pan-ting  Fu,  in  Pe-che-li. 
 
 This  fame  year,  the  Mungls,  by  their  arms,  made  Ko-  Korea  • 
 rea  (D)  tributary  ;  and,  at  the  end  of  it,  the  A7/7  emperor  ^^^'^^  tri- 
 put  to  death  his  prime  manifter  Kan-ki,  who  was  accufed  of  bv.tary, 
 being,  by  his  bad  advice,  the  caufe  of  all  the  evils  which  the 
 empire  fulFered,     In  Augufi  1220,  Muhuli,  arriving  at  Man- 
 ching,  near  Pan-ting  Fu,  fent  a  party  to  the  pafs  of  Tau-ma' 
 ■^uan,  a  fortrefs  -in  the  mountains.  vThefe  having  beaten  a  de- 
 tachment of  the   Kin,   the  governor  of  Ching-iing  Fu  fub~ 
 mitted,  and  delivered  that  important  place  to  Muhidi ;  who 
 ordered  his  army  to  fet  at  liberty  all  the  prifoners  they  had 
 made,  forbidding  {laughter  and  plunder,  under  the  fevereft 
 penalties  ". 
 
 The  Kin,  after  the  death  of  Kaii-ki,  took  propa-  mea-  Conquef.s 
 fures  for  defending  their  dominions.     He  was  fuccceded  by  '«  i>han- 
 .Sii-ting,  who  had  both  experience  and  feill  in  military  .-iiTairs.  ^^^S' 
 This  minifler  had  found  means  to  fet  on  foot  an  army  d 
 200,000  men  in  Shan-tong;  with  which  he  fruftrated  the 
 defigns  both  of  the  Chinefe  emperoi%  and  king  of  Hya,  in 
 Shen-Jt,  who  were  forced  to  raife  the  fiege  of  Kong-chang 
 Fii.   ■  The  army,  which  the  Kin  had  in  Sban-tong,  being  en- 
 camped at  IVhang-Ung-kan,  the  general  fent  20,000  foot  to 
 attack  Mithuli,  who  lay  near  Tfi-nan  Fu,  the  capital  of  that 
 •province,  which  he  had  taken.     The  il/imo-/ general,  having     - 
 had  notice  hereof,  went  to  meet  this  detachment,  fought,  and 
 defeated  it.     Afterwards  he  attacked  the  enemy's  army  drawa 
 up  on  the  river  fide,  making  his  cavrlry  difmount ;  and,  after 
 a  furious  battle  at  clofe  fight,  routed  them ;  an  infinite  num- 
 ber being  drowned  in  the  fiight. 
 
 ''  Gaubil,  p.  42,  k  feqq. 
 
 (D)  Called   by   the    Tatars^     Kau-li  and  Chau-tfyen<, 
 SoJ^ho;    and  by   the   Chifie/es, 
 
 G  g  4  MUHU' 
 
Hijlory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 MU HU L  I,  after  this  vicloiy,  made  fexcrai  conqueAs,  and 
 {m  down  btlore  To/ie-cfmng  tit ;  but  perceiving  it  would 
 hold  out  too  long,  railed  the  tiege,  and  left  troops  to  block  it 
 Sha.i  ii,  ^p^  jjj  j^j^y  I  221,  the  garriiun,  tailing  in  want  of  provi- 
 ^  '  lions,  attempted  to  withdraw;    but   the  officer  who  com- 
 
 imndei  the  blockade  intrcly  defeated  them,  killing  feven 
 tho'\fand,  and  then  took  potTcirion  of  the  city.  MuhuH,  from 
 Tci'i  !;rha/ig  Fti,  marche  I  xo  T.t^-tong  Fu,  in  Shan-fi\  then, 
 paflliiig  the  IVhang-h'j,  forty  lea ;];ues  weft  of  that  city,  entered 
 the  co.m:ry  o»  Ortus,  and  fpread  terror  through  the  kingdom 
 of  Hya :  fo  that  its  king  faw  the  befl  courfe  he  had  to  take, 
 was  to  do  whatever  the  yi/»/7^/ general  \vould  have  him.  He 
 committed  no  hofti^ities  this  year  againft  Hya,  but  attacked 
 the  Kin.  He  blocked  up  Tan-gan,  a  city  of  Shen-fi-,  but 
 found  it  too  well  fortified  and  p^o^ided  to  be  quickly  taken. 
 He  flew  more  than  7000  of  the  enemy  :  fubdued  Kya-chewy 
 which  he  fortified,  and  fome  other  places.  His  defign  was 
 to  fcizc  the  polls,  which  might  facilitate  the  taking  of  Tong- 
 quan,  in  order  to  go  and  bc'iege  Kay-fong  Fit. 
 Mu^uliV  In  1222  M .h'Ui  made  many  conqueib  in  the  diflntfl  of 
 death,  Ping-yang  Fit ;  and  the:  year  following,  attacked  Fong-tlyang 
 Fit  in  Shen-fi.  Tne  M i  igl  general,  after  this,  repaired  the 
 JVh:mg-ho ;  and,  having  driven  the  Kin  out  of  feveral  pofts 
 in  Shaii-Ji,  as  well  as  recovered  Pi:-chevj  (a  city  a  league  and 
 a  half  eafl  of  that  river,  which  the  encTiv  retook  the  year 
 before),  he  fet  out  upon  another  expedition  ;  but  fell  fick  at 
 lYhni-hi-hyen  :  and  perceiving  lilmfeU  near  his  end,  fent  for 
 his  brother  Tay-fun,  and  earneHIy  recommended  to  him  the 
 taking  of  Pyfn-king  (E),  as  a  matter  of  great  importance;  1 
 being  much  grieved  that  he  had  not  done  it  himfelf.  After  | 
 thefc  words,  he  expired,  aged  fifty-four  years  ;  forty  of  which 
 he  had  fcr'-ed  in  the  army  with  fucccfs. 
 anA<ha'  MU  HU  LI  was  confidered  by  all  the  Mungis  as  the  firft 
 •aJer.  captain  of  their  empire;  ai:d  Jenghiz  Kh-n  had  an  entire 
 confidence  in  him.  The  great  dign'ty  to  which  he  was  ad- 
 vanced did  not  lefien  his  milirary  ardor  ;  and  in  all  the  grand 
 enterprifes  he  underwent  as  much  fatigue  as  the  meanefi  fol- 
 dier.  The  Khan,  before  he  was  proclaimed  emperor,  retreat- 
 ing to  his  camp  by  night,  after  a  defeat ;  and,  not  able 
 to  find  it,  for  the  fnow  which  had  fallen,  being  much  fa- 
 tigued, lay  down  upon  fome  Araw  to  fleep :  hereupon  Pcrchi 
 and  ISli'hiili  took  a  covering,  and  held  it  over  him  all  night  in 
 the  open  air.     This  generous  acffion  gained  them  much  repu- 
 
 (E)  A  city  fcventccn  leagues  fouth  fouth-we/l  oi  Ping-yangFU. 
 
 tation,      ' 
 
C.  6.  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 tation,  and  rendered  their  families  in  great  efleem  among  the 
 Miingl  princes. 
 
 In  September  1224,  Sun,  the  emperor  of  the ///«,  died, 
 and  was  fucceeded  by  his  fon  Shew-fu ;  who  the  next  month 
 made  peace  with  the  Hya. 
 
 In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1225,  the  emperor  Jenghiz  The  Khan 
 KhAn,  having  paiTed  through  Tartary  (F),  arrived  at  the  river  returns, 
 Tula,  after  near  feven  years  abfence  in  the  weft ;  and  it  is 
 eafy  to  judge  what  impreffion  his  return  made  in  the  minds  of 
 the  neighbouring  powers,  whether  friends  or  enemies.  Tyau- 
 li,  queen  of  Lyau-tong,  came  to  meet  that  monarch,  with  the 
 princes  her  nephews.  That  lady,  who  had  much  wit,  fell  on 
 her  knees  to  acknowlege  Jenghiz  Khan,  and  make  him  com- 
 pliments on  his  great  conquefts.  The  emperor,  in  liis  turn, 
 condoled  her  on  the  death  of  the  king,  her  fpoufe  ;  praifing 
 the  manner  in  which  fhe  governed  her  kingdom,  and  promifed 
 his  proteclion  to  her  whole  family.  Tyaii-li,  after  returning 
 thanks,  pra}'ed  him  to  nominate  Pi-tu  king  of  Lyau-tong. 
 The  Khan  could  not  help  admiring  the  juflice  and  prudence 
 of  this  lady  :  for  Pi-tu  was  fon  of  Lyew-ko,  by  another  ven- 
 ter, but  his  mother  v/as  dead;  and  7yau-li  had  feveral  chil- 
 dren by  the  fame  king.  As  Shen-ko,  the  eldefl:,  had  all  the 
 qualifications  proper  for  governing,  the  emperor  was  for 
 having  them  reign  in  conjunction:  but  the  queen,  perfiifing 
 in  her  requefl  for  Pi-tu,  the  monarch  nominated  him  ;  and 
 had  the  goodnefs  to  relate  to  her  the  many  brave  actions  he 
 had  done  in  the  well.  The  emperor  kept  Shen-ko  at  his 
 court ;  and  ordered  a  great  lord  to  condudl  the  queen  and 
 the  new  king  into  Lyau-tong'^. 
 
 L  I-  TE,  king  of  Hya,  had  given  fhelter  to  two  great  ene-  Invades 
 mies  of  the  Mungb,  of  which  the  Khan  loudly  complained :  Hya. 
 tut  that  prince,  far  from  making  fatisfadlion,  took  thofe  ob-     -A-  ^• 
 noxious  perfons  into  his  fervice.     At  this  new  provocation     ^226. 
 Jenghiz  Khun  marched  in  perfon  ;  and,   in  February  1226,  '•*''*v~'"*J 
 took  Tctftna  (G).     After  this,  the  Mungls  forced  all  the  for- 
 
 trefles, 
 
 *  Gaubil,  p.  45,  &  feqq. 
 
 (F)  The   hiflorians    of    the  particulars  of  his  journey  more 
 
 weft   of  Jfia  fay,    that,    after  than  the  Chinefe  authors. 
 
 leavingroHy^izV.hepafTedtlirough  (G)  Etjma , or Azina,Eychi nay 
 
 Turkcjidn,  and  the  kingdom  of  Echina,  or  Ejina,  was  a  confi- 
 
 the  Naymans ;  then  entered  into  fiderable  city  of  the  kingdom 
 
 Karakitay;    and    fome    months  of  Hya;   the   fame   Marco  Polo 
 
 after  went  to  Karakoran.,  the  feat  calls  Ezina.     The  Chinefe  geo- 
 
 of  his  empire ;  but  give  us  no  graphy  places  it  to  the  north  of 
 
 Kan- 
 
flijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B,  IIT. 
 
 treHes,  which  were  very  numerous,  between  that  city,  A7;.'^- 
 hya,  Kya-yu-quan  (H),  and  Kan-chew  (I).  Su-chi:'w{^)y  Kan- 
 chew,  And  St-Iyang  Fit  (L),  were  alfo  taken.  The  king  ot 
 Nya  died  in  July,  of  grict,  to  fee  his  dominions  become  a 
 prey  to  the  Miingls.  In  November  the  Khan  took  Ling- 
 chew,  to  tlie  iouth  oi  Ning'hya  ;  and  then  encamped  thirty 
 or  forty  leagues  to  the  north  of  the  former. 
 Prngrefsin  OKTAX,  his  third  fon,  accompanied  by  general  Chahan, 
 Ho-nan,  went  into  Ho-nan,  and  laid  fiege  to  Kay-fong  Fti,  capital  of 
 that  province,  and  then  the  relidence  of  the  Kin  emperor : 
 but  they  were  obliged  to  raife  it.  However,  in  1227,  march- 
 ing into  Shen-fi,  they  took  mod  of  the  fortrefles  that  were  in 
 the  uiftrifts  of  the  metropolis  Si-vgan  Fii;  then  advanced 
 towards  the  plnces  and  forts  which  the  Kin  had  in  the  de- 
 partments of  Fong-tjyang  Fu  and  Han-choug  Fti.  Oktay  having 
 gone  into  Tartary,  and  left  the  command  to  Chahan,  the 
 Am,  who  concluded  his  defign?  were  to  re-enter  Ho-nan,  of- 
 fered new  propofals  of  peace  to  Jenghiz  Khan  ;  which  being 
 rejefled,  they  made  a  lafl:  effort.  They  rcfolved  to  think  of 
 nothing  now  but  how  to  defend  themfelves  the  beft  they  coald 
 in  Ho-nx'i :  they  fortified  the  paflages  of  the  Whang-ho,  and  the 
 principal  citie:  :  the;/  furmihed  Tong-quan  v/ith  a  gieat  num- 
 ber of  troops ;  and  fer  on  foot  an  arrny  of  200,000  chofen 
 men,  commanded  by  the  beft  oificers  they  had. 
 hftJ t'fi  JE NG H IZ  Khdn,  having  in  the  fpring  left  an  army  to 
 
 tJya.  befiege  Ning-hya  (then  called  Hya-chcw),  capital  of  the  king- 
 dom of  Hya,  fent  a  great  body  of  troops,  who  feized  the 
 Countries  of  Koko  Nor  (M),    ^(a-chew,  and  Sha-chew  (N). 
 
 Kart'cheiv,  and  north-eaft  of 
 Si-cheiv,  1  20  leagues  from  the 
 former  ;  but  that  diftancc  (fays 
 Gaukil)  mult  be  too  great.  It  is 
 at  prefent  deftroyed :  it  ftood 
 on  a  river  cf  the  fame  name, 
 called  alfo  Echina,  which  runs 
 by  Su-cheiv,  and  a  branch  of  it 
 by  Kan-iheiv. 
 
 (H)  A  fort  at  the  weft  end 
 and  gate  of  the  great  wall  of 
 Qbina. 
 
 (I)  Kan-cheiv,  according  to 
 Gaubil,  is  the  Kaf>:*>ion  of  Marco 
 Polo:  it  fcemt  rather  to  be  AVwg- 
 hya,  fince  thereby  is  intended 
 the  capital  ofTanguf  by  the  ori- 
 er.tal   JiiAorians ;    from  whom 
 
 La  Croi'x  compofcd  his  hiftory  of 
 Jenghix.  Khan. 
 
 (K)  Or  So-chtrw,  is  the  Su- 
 chure,  or  Sukkir,  of  M.  Polo, 
 according  to  Gauhil. 
 
 (L)  Then  a  great  city,  now 
 a  fortrefs  CdXlcAToig-chang-'wey. 
 Gaubil. 
 
 (M)  The  true  pronunciation 
 is  lliH}u  Nor,  or  the  lake  Hi'J:u. 
 Tliefe  countries  arc,  at  prefent, 
 poflcffed  by  the  Elutb  Mungls, 
 or  Kahiiiiv.', 
 
 ( N )  Near  ^a-cheiv,  to  the 
 well  of  it.  It  IS  the  Sadion  of 
 M.  Po/(>,ahout  iro  milesnortli- 
 well:  of  Kh)i:-yu-quaK,  and  in 
 I.at.  40°  20'  Long.  20°  40'  well 
 of  Pe-ktHg. 
 
 The 
 
C.  6.  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 The  Khan,  at  the  head  of  another  body,  made  himfelf  matter 
 or  Ho-chew  (O)  and  Si-ning  (P)  :  then,  after  cutting  in  pieces 
 an  army  of  30,000  men,  he  went  and  befieged  Lin-tau  Fu, 
 which  belonged  to  the  Kin.  This  city  he  took,  with  feveral 
 others ;  and  then,  proud  of  fo  much  fuccefs,  went  to  pafs 
 the  fummer  heats  on  the  mountain  Lu-pan  (  Q__)  in  Shen-fi. 
 
 LI-HTEN,  king  of  Hya,  who  fucceeded  Li-te,    hdngThh'ng- 
 reduced  to  the  laft  extremity  in  Ning-hya,  furrendered  TLtdomde- 
 difcretion,  in  June,  and  fet  out  for  Lu-pan  (R),  to  humbley'^''''J^''« 
 himfelf  before  the  Muvgl  emperor  :  but  he  had  not  fooner 
 ]eft  the  city  than  he  was  (lain.     The  place  was  intirely  plun- 
 dered, and  a  cruel  flaughter  made  of  the  inliabitants,  the 
 plains  being  covered  with  dead  bodies  :  they  who  efcaped  the 
 fword  fled  to  the  mountains,  woods,  and  caves  "*. 
 
 This  is  the  account  given  in  the  Chinefe  hiflory  of  the  de- 
 ftruftion  of  Hya,  called  Tangut  by  the  more  weftern  writers ; 
 who,  doubtlefs  for  want  of  good  information,  relate  this 
 great  event  with  different  circumflances ;  as  m.ay  appear  from 
 the  hiftory  of  the  Hya,  to  v/hich  we  refer  our  readers'^. 
 However,  they  add  fome  other  matters,  which  claim  a  place 
 here.  After  the  defeat  given  to  the  army  of  Shidqfiu,  king 
 of  Tangut,  Jenghiz  Khan  marched  againft  the  Turks  of  J"rjeh 
 Jurjeh,  who  had  aflifled  him :  but  as  they  fubmitted  to  pay  a  Turks 
 yearly  tribute,  and  receive  garrifons  into  their  towns  ;  alfo  to-^'  '"''* 
 furnifh  the  viftor  with  fome  troops,  the  emperor  proceeded 
 no  further.  There  he  received  news  from  Bdghdad  of  the 
 Khalifah's  death  :  on  v/hich  advice  he  ordered  new  levies  to 
 be  raifed,  and,  in  the  interim,  fecured  himfelf,  not  only  of 
 the  countries  dependent  on  Tangut,  as  Erghhnid,  Sinqui,  and 
 Egrikaya  ;  but  alfo  of  the  neighbouring  territories,  and  par- 
 ticularly of  the  city  Sikion,  diftant  from  Pe-king  but  fourfcore 
 days  journey  :  which  otherwife  might  have  given  him  great 
 uneafinefs  when  he  was  entered  into  the  Southern  China. 
 
 After  this  good  fuccefs,  he  pafTed  the  winter  in  this  fruit-  Death  of 
 ful  country  of  Tangut ;  removing  his  camp  from  time  to  time,  Tu(hi. 
 chiefly  towards  the-  borders  of  Tiirkejian.     But,  while  his 
 court  was  filled  with  joy,  news  came  from  Kipjak  of  the 
 
 ^  Gaubil,  p.  49,  &  feqq.         *  See  hereafter,  vol.  VII. 
 
 ,   (O)  A  city  in  Shen-Ji,  four-  (Q_)  Lu-pan,  about  Latitude 
 
 teen  or  fifteen  leagues  to  the  35°  Long.  10°  45' wefl  of  Pe- 
 
 north-wefl  of  Lin-tau  fu.  king. 
 
 (P)  Firfl,  Si-ning-iijey,  now,  (R)  One    hiftory    fays,   -  "  j     . 
 
 Si-ning-che'w;  a.  city  in  S hen- fi.  Khan    was    at  Tjifig  chu-t^ 
 
 to  the  fouth  of  Kan-ehe'v:,  and  ^'^nAenlon Kong-changFu,Vjh.Z'Ci 
 
 pear  the  country  of  Koko  Nor>  Nifig-hja  was  t^ken. 
 
 I  death 
 
Ktjtory  of  the  Mogul  or  MungI  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 dentil  of  his  eldeA  fon  Tx(Jhi  (or  Juji)  ;  which,  by  degrees, 
 threw  the  Khan  into  a  deep  melancholy,  and  hindered  him 
 from  reliftiing  any  diverfions.  Things  even  became  (o  indiffe- 
 rent to  him,  that  he  appeared  fcarcely  at  all  affe<5led  with  the 
 T\c\vs  they  brought  him  of  a  great  victory,  gained  by  his  lieu- 
 tenant in  the  weft,  over  Jalalo'ddin.  This  Soltan,  as  foon  as 
 he  was  informed  that  the  emperor  was  at  a  diftance  from 
 Perfia,  returned  from  India  into  Makran,  with  fome  troops. 
 From  thence  he  went  to  Sh'irAs,  and  afterwards  to  Jfpahan ; 
 into  which  his  friends  introduced  him  fecretly,  and  there  aug- 
 mented his  little  army.  From  thence  he  proceeded  to  Bagh- 
 dad: but  not  being  well  received,  he  beat  the  troops  which 
 tlie  Khalifah  had  fent  againft  him,  and  retook  Tniiris. 
 
 After  this  he  marched  againft  the  Georgians  with  30,000 
 men  :  and,  at  his  return  to  Azerhej^n,  advanced  againft  the 
 Mungls  ;  who,  having  pafTed  the  river  Amu^  in  the  begin- 
 Hej.  623.  ning  of  the  year  623,  came  to  meet  him  with  more-nume- 
 A.  D.     rous  forces.     Both  armies  coming  to  a  battle,  Jalalo'ddin's 
 12:6.     was  defeated ;  and   this  was  the  vidtory  of  which  Jenghiz 
 Khan  had  recei'/ed  advice. 
 Soitdit  Ta-      The  Mitngls,  on  this  advantage  againft  the  Soltan,  made 
 lal'oddin,  themfelves  maftcrs  of  Tauris ;  while  that  prince,  rallying  his 
 forces,  harraffed  his  enemies,  and  had  fometimes  the  better  of 
 them.     He  afterwards  laid  fiege  to  Akldt  (S),  the  capital  of 
 jirynenia  ;  M'hither  the  Khalifah  fent  an  ambafTador  to  him  with 
 prefents.     From  thence  be  palfed  into  Anatolia,  to  oblige  the 
 Seljitk  Turks,  who  pofTefTed  that  country,  to  render  him  the 
 fame  refpect  they  had  done  his  father  :  but  he  was  there 
 defeated  by  A/ao'dd.n  KnykobAd,  Soltan  of  Koniyah  (or  Ico- 
 niiim),  in  conjunftion  with  other  princes  of  R'^m ;  who  yet 
 did  not  purfue  him  after  the  battle,  becaufe  they  were  willing 
 that  he   fnould  keep  the  Mungls  in  play.     He  accordingly 
 gave  them  no  fmall  diverfion  :  but,  at  laft,  they  came  upon 
 him  by  furprife  ;  and,  having  intirely  routed  his  forces,  plun- 
 dered his  camp.     After  this  misfortune  he  fled  to  Alahun,  in 
 the  confines  of  AzerbejJin,  where  he  lived  a  whole  winter, 
 without  being  known  :  but  being  at  laft  difcovered,  he  retired 
 into  Kurdejrdn ;  where  he  was  killed  four  years  after  Jenghiz 
 Kh'.'n's  death,  by  a  native  of  that  country,  in  the  houfe  of 
 one  of  his  friends,  where  he  had  taken  refuge. 
 #>rrt'SIii-         So  foon  as  the  fpring  of  the  year  1226  was  come,  and 
 dafku.        the  emperor's  troops  were  arrived  at  the  place  of  rendezvous, 
 »></,rder  to  enter  Manji,  or  the  Southern  China  ;  an  officer  re- 
 
 (S^   A  city  near  the  lake  of    mentioned  before  ;  called  alfo 
 Van,  on   the   north   fide,  oftew     Ek'dt  and  Kaldt. 
 
 paired 
 
C.  6.  Reign  of  Jtnghlz  Khan. 
 
 paired  thither,  fent  by  Shidajlm,  to  acquaint  the  Khan,  that, 
 in  cafe  he  would  forget  what  was  part,  his  mafter  would  in 
 perfon  wait  on  him.  Shidajhu  made  this  ftep  for  fear  the 
 Mungh  fhould  attack  his  fort  of  Arbaka,  to  which  he  had  re- 
 tired after  his  defeat.  The  envoy,  however,  was  well  re- 
 ceived at  the  court  of  Jenghtz  Khan,  who,  in  an  audience, 
 faid  to  him :  "  You  may  allure  your  mafler,  that  I  will  no 
 *'  more  think  of  what  is  pafl  between  him  and  me ;  and  that 
 "  I  will  grant  him  my  protection  (S)."  Yet  the  laft  order  he 
 gave  before  he  died  was,  that  Shidajiu,  as  foon  as  he  came 
 to  court,  Ihould  be  put  to  death;  which  order  was  accord- 
 ingly executed  on  him,  his  children,  and  his  attendants,  on 
 their  arrival  there  eight  days  after  ^,  as  will  be  fet  forth  in  its 
 place  ^.     Let  us  now  return  to  the  Chine/e  hiftorians. 
 
 JE  NCHIZ  Khan,  having  thus  put  an  end  to  the  kingdom  TheKidns 
 of  Hya,  after  it  had  continued  near  200  years  under  its  awnfiC'^u^f^i 
 princes,  intended  alfo  to  complete  tlie  conquefl  of  the  empire 
 of  the  Kin.  But  the  beginning  of  the  year  1 227,  he  fell  fick, 
 on  the  mountain  before-mentioned ;  and,  finding  death  ap- 
 proach, on  the  1 8  th  of  Ji/guji  (T),  fent  for  the  generals  of 
 the  army,  and  declared  prince  ToLy,  his  fourth  fon,  regent 
 of  the  empire,  till  the  arrival  of  his  brother  Oktay,  whom 
 he  nominated  for  his  heir  and  fuccelfor.  Then,  recommend- 
 ing union  among  them,  he  faid,  with  regard  to  the  war 
 againft  the  Kin :  that,  as  the  beft  of  their  troops  guarded 
 Tong-qiian,  and  they  were  alfo  mailers  of  the  mountains  to 
 .  the  fouth,  it  would  therefore  be  difficult  to  attack  and  van- 
 quifh  them,  without  the  alTidance  of  the  Song  (or  Chinefis) ; 
 who,  being  their  mortal  enemies,  he  advifed  his  officers  to 
 demand  a  palTage  through  their  territories,  in  order  to  attack 
 the  Kin  :  that,  entering  by  the  cities  Tong  and  Teng  (U), 
 they  fhould  march  direftly  and  befiege  Ta-lyang  Fu  (X) :  that 
 this  would  oblige  tlie  Kin  to  call  their  troops  from  Tong-^ 
 
 ^  La  Croix,  p.  375,  &  feqq-  ^  See  vol.  VII. 
 
 ( S )  JhulghdziKhdn  fays,  the  the  Sail  to  have  been  a  place  full 
 
 Khan  received  the  envoy  with  of  fountains,  lakes,  and  hills. 
 much  civility, and  difmiffed  him         (U)  Tong-chevj  and  Tc?7g-iy^ 
 
 with   all  forts  of  good  words;  e>:,  cities  of  Ho-nan,  depending 
 
 but  put  himfelf  under  no  pofi-  on  Na»-yang  Fu,  and  bordering 
 
 tive  promife,  with  regard  to  his  on  the  province   oiHu-quatigi 
 
 jnafter.  by  which,  and  Shen-Ji,  he  coun- 
 
 (T)  One    hiftory    puts    his  felled   them  to   enter  Ho-nan. 
 
 death  feven  days  later,    at   a  Gaubil. 
 
 place   called   Sali-chn.ven  ;    the         (X)  At  prefent  Kay-fong  Fv, 
 
 Chinefe  word  Chwen,  denoting  capital  of  ii(?-«<j«. 
 
Hijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 qitan ;  and  that,  as  they  would  l>c  fatigued  by  the  length  of 
 the  journey,  they  might  be  attacked  with  advantage.  Having 
 fpoken  theie  words,  he  died,  aged  fixty-llx  (Y),  after  a  reign 
 and  ucath.  ^f  twenty-rvvo  years  ;  and  was  buried  by  Toley,  in  the  cave  of 
 Ki-nyen  (Z),  a  mountain  to  the  north  of  the  great  Kobi,  or 
 fandy  defart,  in  Tartury  «. 
 
 The  hiftorians  of  the  weft  of  .^fia  give  a  fomewhat  diffe- 
 rent account  of  his  death  and  fepulchre.  According  to  them, 
 the  phyficians  afcribed  his  flcknefs  to  the  bad  air  of  the  mardiy 
 countries,  where  he  had  for  a  long  time  refided  ;  and  to  the 
 grief  which  the  death  of  his  fon  Tiijlyi  had  occafioned. 
 Kis  lajl  His  illnefs  having  feized  him  near  a  loreft  in  the  road  to 
 Kvords.  Ching,  the  camp  was  ordered  to  remain  there  ;  and  Jcnghiz. 
 Khan,  judging,  by  the  pains  he  felt,  that  his  life  was  in  dan- 
 ger, notwithftanding  all  the  care  taken  by  his  phyficians  and 
 aftrologers,  refolved  to  difpofe  of  his  dominions,  and  name  a 
 fucceffor.  To  this  purpofe  he  ordered  his  fons,  and  their 
 children,  with  the  other  princes  of  the  blood,  to  come  into 
 his  prefence  :  then,  raifing  himfelf  upright,  with  that  majeftic 
 look  which  had  always  gained  him  both  awe  and  refpe<n',  told 
 them,  he  found  himfelf  departing  ;  and  added,  "  I  leave  you 
 *'  the  greateft  empire  in  the  world  :  but,  if  you  will  preferve 
 *'  it,  be  always  united  ;  for  if  difcord  fteals  in  amongft  you, 
 *'  be  affured  that  you  will  be  all  ruined."  After  this,  he. 
 aflced  thofe  who  flood  by.  Whether  it  was  not  proper  that  he 
 fhould  make  choice  of  a  prince  who  was  capable  to  govern 
 fo  many  kingdoms  after  him  ?  Hereupon  his  fons  and  grand- 
 fons  fell  on  their  knees,  and  faid ;  "  You  are  our  father  and 
 "  our  emperor,  and  we  are  your  flaves ;  it  is  for  us  to  bow 
 *'  down  our  heads  when  you  honour  us  with  your  com- 
 "  mands,  and  to  execute  them." 
 Oktay  no-  The  princes  then  rifing  from  the  ground,  he  named  prince 
 rninated.  Oktay  for  his  fucceflbr,  and  declared  him  the  Khan  of  Khans, 
 by  the  title  of  Khaan ;  which  he  gave  him,  and  which  his 
 
 «  Gaubil,  p.  51,  &  feq. 
 
 (Y)  All  thsChine/e  hiftories         [Z]  T\\e  Chi  ne/eKidory  of  the 
 
 agree  as  to  years  ot  this  Khan's  Mtingls  fays,  that  this  cave  was 
 
 age  and  reign.  AbiU'ghazi  Khan  the  ulual  burying-place  oi  Jen- 
 
 fays,  he  livod  fixty-fivc  years,  gbiz,  Khdns  fucccllbrs     Several 
 
 and  reigned  twenty-five  in  qua-  Mungl  lords,  of  his  pofterity,  at 
 
 lity  of  Khan :   La  Croix  agrees  Pe-kwg,  affirmed  the  place  of 
 
 with  him  as  to  the  years  of  his  his  burial  to  be  on  the  mountain 
 
 reign,  but  afiigns  feventy-three  called  Han.    Lar.  47°  54'  long, 
 
 for  thofc  «f  his  age.  9"  3'  weft  of  Pe-iitn. 
 
 fuccef- 
 
C.  6.  Reign  of  Jenghiz  Khin. 
 
 .fucceflbrs  have  retained  (A).  They  all  bowed  the  knee  a 
 fecond  time,  and  cried,  "  What  the  great  Jenghiz  Khdn  or- 
 '■'  dains  is  juft ;  we  will  all  obey  him;  and  if  he  plcafes  to 
 **  command  us  even  to  kifs  the  rod,  with  which  we  have  me- 
 *'  rited  to  be  chaftifed,  we  will  do  it  without  difputing  it.'* 
 The  emperor  gave  to  Jagatay,  Ma-wara'lnahr  (or  Great  Btik- 
 haria),  and  feveral  other  countries,  by  a  written  inflrument, 
 to  prevent  any  difference  that  might  arife  between  him  and 
 the  reft  of  his  heirs  ;  and  the  dominions  fo  granted  took  the 
 name  of  Ulus  Chagatay,  that  is,  the  country  of  Chagatay. 
 He  alfo  commanded  Karajhar  Nevian  to  accompany  this 
 prince  into  his  new  dominions,  and  purfue  Jaldlo'ddin,  in  cafe 
 he  ventured  to  invade  them.  The  lafl  order  Jenghiz  Khdn  gave 
 was  concerning  Shidajku  ^. 
 
 It  was  no  difhcult  matter  to  conceal  his  death ;  becaufe  HUhurial^ 
 when  any  great  perfon  among  the  Mungls  is  fick,  fome  fignal 
 is  put  a-top  of  the  houfe,  to  give  notice  that  none  fhould 
 vifit  him ;  and  centinels  are  placed  at  a  good  diflance  from 
 their  lodgings,  to  hinder  any  from  approaching,  but  thofe  who 
 are  fent  for  (B).  After  this  execution,  Jenghiz  KharC%  death 
 was  puhliflied,  which  threw  all  the  court  into  extreme  for- 
 row  (C).  His  body  was  interred  with  great  magnificence,  In 
 a  place  which  he  had  chofen  for  the  purpofe  :  it  was  under  a 
 very  beautiful  tree,  where,  in  his  return  from  the  chace,  a 
 few  days  before  he  fell  fick,  he  had  refted  himfelf  with  much 
 fatisfaftion.  A  very  noble  monument  was  afterwards  ereffed 
 over  his  grave  :  and  the  people,  who  came  to  vifit  the  tomb, 
 planted  other  trees  round  it,  in  fuch  delicate  order,  as  ren- 
 dered it  in  time  one  of  the  finell:  fepulchres  in  the  world  (D). 
 
 Hifto- 
 •>  La  Croix,  p.  378,  &  feqq. 
 
 (A)  Some  authors  fay,  there  put  to  death  Shidajku,  with  « 
 
 was  no  change  made  in  the  title  good  number   of  his  foldiers, 
 
 of  Khan  ;  and  pofiibly  not :  for  and  carried  the  reft  into  flavery. 
 
 Ganhil  {2iY%,  Kohan,  or  Kahan,  (C)    His    fons    fpent    three 
 
 is  ihc  Mungl  word  which  an-  months  in  mourning,  according 
 
 fuers  to  that  of  Han  (or  Khan),  to   Ahiilghdzi   Khan;    and  La 
 
 See  i'arzV/,  Obfew.  Math.  Sec.  Croix  (uys,  that  the  news  of  his 
 
 p.  188.  death  being  fpread  ail  over  the 
 
 (E)    Jbulghdzi    Khdn    fays,  empire,  the  court  vvas  filled  with 
 
 that  ^z  fons  of  ye7ighi^  Khdn,  Khans,  and  great  lords,    both 
 
 purfuant  to  his  order,  kept  his  tributary  and  allied,  who  came 
 
 death  concealed  ;  and,  having  to  comfort  the  afilifted  princes; 
 
 p.fiembied  a  great  army,  went  and  that  this  refort  of  fovereigna 
 
 and   befieged   Tangui  ;    which  lafted  at  leaft  fix  months, 
 
 falling  into  their  hands,  after  a  (D)  According  to  Jiu/ghdzi 
 
 very  obftinate.  refiftance,  they  Kkdn,  this  place  was  galled  Bur^ 
 
 khSn 
 
■464  Hijtory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  IIL 
 
 A.  D.     Hiflorians  make  no  mention  oF  men  being  llain  at  the  grave  of 
 1218.      this  monarch  ;  nor  is  this  barbarous  cuAom  countenanced  by 
 k***^*^'  any  law  :  yet  it  is  certain  that  this  inhumanity  was  exercifed 
 at  the  funerals  of  the  emperors  who  fucceedcd  him.     The 
 attendants,  who  accompanied  the  funeral  pomp,  put  to  death 
 thofe  whom  they  met  in  the  way,  in  a  perruafion  (E)  that  they 
 were  predeftinatcd  to  die  at  that  time;  and  even  cut  the  throats 
 of  the  finefl  iiorfes. 
 charaBer        JENGHIZ   Khan,   befides  all   the  virtues  requifite  in 
 «W^m«/;  great  conquerors,  had  a  genius  fit  for  forming  grand  enter- 
 prifes,  a  confummate  wifdom   and  prudence  to  tiury  them 
 on ;  a  natural  eloquence  of  fpeech  to  perfuade ;  a  patience 
 proof  againfl:  all  difficulties,  and  able  to  furmount  all  obftacles. 
 His  tempeiance  was  admirable,  and  his  unJerflanding  large, 
 with  a  penetrating  judgment,  which  made  him  always  choofe 
 the  ben  of  wha  ever  was  propofed  in  an  inftant :  yet  it  muft 
 be  confefTed,  fays-  our  author,  that  he  was  cruel  and  bloody, 
 and  treated  his  enemies  with  too  much  rigour '.     The  great 
 genius  of  tliis  prince  appears  in  fome  meafure  from  the  difci- 
 plinc  which  he  eflabliflied  among  his  troops  ;  v/hereof  we 
 •wifdom       have  already  given  an  account  k.     When  he  was  about  taking 
 and pru-     the  field,  every  one  of  his  fubjects  knew  how  much  he  was 
 dtnce:        to  furnilh  towards  the  equipage  of  the  army.     He  punifhed 
 vice  and  crimes  with  as  much  rigour  as  he  rewarded  virtue 
 and  commendable  aftions.     He  was  not  fatisfied  to  choofe 
 ifrong  men  for  the  wars,    it  was   necelTary  alfo  that   they 
 fliould  difcover  fome  parts ;  and  out  of  the  braveA  of  thofe,. 
 he  made  his  officers.     He  ufually  appointed  the  befl:  footmen 
 among  the  captives  to  take  care  of  the  horfes ;  and  employed 
 the  duUefl:  to  look  after  the  fheep.    So  many  good  regulations 
 gave  him  an  eafy  conqueft  over  the  neighbouring  countries, 
 where  there  was  not   the  like  difpofition.     He  was  likewife 
 accuftomed,  once  a  year,  to  affemble  all  his  officers,  as  well 
 civil  as  military,  and  examine  whether  they  had  the  capacity 
 requifite  for  the  well  difcharge  of  their  employments ;  never 
 failing  to  bef^ow  large  praifes  where  they  were  due '. 
 his  reli-  J E  NG  H IZ  Khdn,  with   regard  to  his  religion,  "was  a 
 
 gion :  deift ;  as  hath  been  already  obferved.     The  firft  time  he  en- 
 
 tered China f  he  gave  orders  to  exclude  the  Bonzas  from  being 
 
 *  La  Croix,  p.  382,  &feq.     Abu'lgh.  p.  145.  ^  See 
 
 p.  346,  353.  '  Abu'lgh.  p.  146,  &  feq. 
 
 khan  Kaldin\  and  that  all  his  (E)  Rather  under  a  pretence  j 
 defcendants,  who  died  in  thofe  for  it  docs  not  appear  that  the 
 provinces,  have  been  interred  Mungh  believed  predeflination. 
 (here. 
 
 anjf 
 
fei5.'  i?^/g-»  <?/Jenghiz  Khan.  4^5 
 
 any  way  concerned  in  either  the  army  or   the  court  :   for     A.  D. 
 he  was  inclined   to  deftroy  them;  becaufe,  fays  the  Chinefe     1227. 
 hiflory  of  this  prince,  it  was  diffitult  to  fay  exactly  in  what '— ^v-^ 
 his  religion  (F)  confiited. 
 
 JENG H IZ  Khan  had  a  great  number  of  wives  (G) ;  His 
 many  of  whom  bore  the  title  of  emprefs.  All  thefe  wives  ivivesi 
 were  diftinguilhed  by  their  palaces  :  and  thefe  palaces,  called 
 Ordu,  or  Ortii,  were  to  the  number  of  four.  The  firft  and 
 moll  confiderable  of  the  emprefTes  was  Hyu-che7z,  daughter  of 
 Te-in,  lord  of  the  Honkirat  (or  Kongorat )  tribe  :  whofe  fons, 
 Oktay  and  Toley,  were  therefore  preferred  to  the  reft.  The 
 Khan  excluded  the  princes  of  the  family,  born  of  Chinefe 
 women,  from  inheriting  the  crown '". 
 
 This  is  all  that  has  been  tranfmitted  to  us  from  the 
 Chinefe  hiftory  concerning  the  wives  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  The 
 more  weftem  hiftorians  mention  five,  who  were  efteemed 
 above  all  the  reft.  The  firft,  Ciizi  Siiren  (H),  daughter  of  the 
 Khan  of  the  Naymans,  who  was  his  firft  wife.  The  fecond, 
 Purta  Kujin  (I),  daughter  of  the  Khan  of  Kongorat,  the  fame 
 with  Hyii-chen,  before-mentioned.  The  third,  Obuljin,  or 
 Ovifulnjin,  daughter  of  Vang  Khan,  king  of  the  Kara-its: 
 The  fourth,  Kubku  Khatun  (K),  daughter  of  the  emperor  of 
 Kit  ay  :  and  the  fifth,  Kulan  Khatun  (L),  daughter  of  Daira* 
 fon,  a  Mungl  Khan,  of  the  Merkit  tribe  :  which  lady  was  an 
 extraordinary  beauty ". 
 
 J E  NG  HIZ  Khan  had  a  great  number  of  children  ;  but  and  chili 
 the  Chinefe  hiftory  mentions  only  fix  fons  and  three  daugh-  '^''f"' 
 ters.     Chiichi  (Juji,  or  TnfJji),  the  eldeft  foh,  was  a  great 
 
 "  Mirk.  Marakesh.  ap.  La  Croix^ 
 
 "*  Gaubil,  p.  53. 
 p.  139 
 
 (F)  From  hence  the  author 
 of  that  hiftory  feems  to  have 
 been  of  the  feft  of  Fo :  for  the 
 religion  of  Jenghiz  Khan  feems 
 hot  to  have  differed  from  that  of 
 Kojififius,  with  refpedt  to  the 
 t)eity. 
 
 (G)  TadhlaUah  fays,  he  had 
 near  500,  befides  concubines. 
 ha  Croix. 
 
 (H)  In  Jbitlgheizi  Khdni 
 hiftory  fhe  is  called  Kariz.u,  or 
 Karijti,  and  ranked  as  his  third 
 wife.  He  makes  her  alfo  the 
 ^idow  of  Tayyan,  Khan  of  the 
 l^ajmans. 
 
 Mod,  Hist.  Vol.  IV. 
 
 (I)  Or  Borta  kujin,  as  in 
 Ahulghd%i  Khan,  who  ranks  her 
 as  the  firft  wife. 
 
 (K)  Abiilghdzi  Khdti  names 
 her  Kizu,  or  Kiju,  and  places 
 her  the  lecond. 
 
 (L)  Jb{!i'lghaziKhdfj,ht^At% 
 the  three  before-mentionedj 
 names  Ivlilu  and  Sir.gan  for  the 
 fourth  and  fifth :  which  two 
 laft  were,  he  fays,  defcended 
 from  a  Tatar  family,  and  two 
 fifter>>;  the  fecond  of  whom  he 
 married  alter  the  death  of  ths 
 firft. 
 
 Hh 
 
 captaiQ 
 
Tlijiory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire,     B.  IH. 
 
 captain  ;  active,  full  of  fire,  and  delighting  in  war.     Gmga- 
 
 tay  (or  Jagatdyy  and  Zagatay),  was  univerfally  beloved  foiy^ 
 
 his  wifdom  and  affability,     Ogotay  (Ugoday,  or  C/ktny)y  was 
 
 endowed  with  much  prudence  and  greatnefs  of  foul :    was 
 
 His  fa-       courageous,   and  loved  jultice.     Tolcy  {or  Tuli )  M^as  beloved 
 
 'vourite       j^y  j^js  f;^ther,  and  generally  eAcemed  by  the  Muugls.     Ot' 
 
 Jons :  Vtiichc  and  Kolyc-kycn,  the  two  laft  (M),  nothing  rcrfrarkablc 
 
 Occurs.    The  three  princefles  were  married  to  Whit,  Khan  of 
 
 the  Iguts,  Pbyaho,  and  Po-tu,  as  hath  been  already  obferved : 
 
 &nd  the  helrg  of  thcfe  three  fons-in-law  of  the  Khan  ufually 
 
 tnarried  the  daughters  of  the  Mungl  emperors  \ 
 
 The  Weftern  .-Ifiatic  hiftorians  afcribe  the  firfl:  fotrr  fons  of 
 Jcnghiz  Khun  to  Piirta  Kujin  (or  Hyu-chen)  ;  whereas  the 
 Cfnnefe  hiftbry  makes  her  the  mother  of  only  two  Cif  them. 
 Thefe  four  alone  fteift  to  have  been  vefted  with  power  and 
 C6mmand  ;  the  reft,  -^eho  are  fcarcely  mcnrioned,  though  all 
 princes' of  the  blood" alike,  had  only  fome  petty  governments 
 their  etr.'  or  lordfhi^s  conferred  on  them.  Ti(Jhi,  or  Juy..,  Khanvs'Z.% 
 floytne/its.  niafte'r  hifntfman  of  the  empire  (N),  the  moft  confiderable 
 poft  in  it;  as  hunting  was  the  prime  cxercife  among  the 
 Miingls.  }it  c\\o{e  Zagdtay,  or  J dgat ay,  to  be  chief  judge, 
 and  gave  him  the  title  of  director  of  the  TaJJ'a,  or  laws  ; 
 which  were  put  into'  ^vnting.  Oktny,  from  his  wifdom  and 
 prudence,  was  decrfud  WoYthy  of  the  jx)(l:  of  chief  counfel- 
 lor  (0) ;  nor  did  his  father  undertake  any  thing  of  moment 
 without  confulting  him.  All  military  affairs  were  committed 
 to  Talis  (or  Tdulay'&)  cUrt ;  the  generals  depended  on,  and 
 received  the  G^rand  Khan's  Orders,  from  him.-  P 
 
 Before  we  conclude  the  reign  of  this  conqueror,  it  is  in-. 
 Laws  of    cumbent  oa  us  to  perform  our  promife  %  to  hifert  the  TaJjcL, 
 Jenghiz     or  laws,  above-mentioned  ;  which  were  made  by  him,  and 
 Khanj       eftal>lirtied  In  a  dyet  held  for  th?it  purpbfe,  at  Karakoroniy  in 
 the  year  \1l6^  :  they  are  in'fiibfhinte  as  follow. 
 
 "   r.  To  believe,  that  there  is  but  one  God,  the  Creator 
 **  of  heaven  and  earth:   who  alone  gives   life  and  death, 
 
 °  Gaul'ii,,  p,  5^-.  f  MvRK.  aj^.  La  Croi.<,  p.  140. 
 
 AuuLuu.  p.  90.  "J  Sec  p.  154. 
 
 (M)  According  to  jihu  Ighiizi  he  governed  the  ccconomy  of 
 Khan,  the  Msh^jt/  emperor,  hi;-  his  father's  court, 
 fides  his  four  fons  by  P;^r/aA«r  (O)  According  to  the  fame 
 Ji?i,  had  five  others  by  the  reft  author,  Oi/ay  had  the  manage- 
 of  his  wives ;  but  he  mentions  ment  of  the  tieafury,  and  re- 
 nut  their  names.  ccived  the  accounts  of  the  go- 
 
 [K]    ^Ibui^huzi   Khun  fays,  vernors  of  pioviiicc-. 
 
 "  liches 
 
C.  5'    '  Reign  of  Jer\ghizKh^n,  4^7 
 
 **  riches  anr?  poverty,  who  grants  and  denifesAVhntfoever  he     A.  D. 
 **  pleafes;  and  who  has  o--er  all  things  an  abfokite  power."       1227. 
 
 T  E  MU  J I N  feenis  to  have  publilhed  this  law  (P)  mere-  *«— -V"-^ 
 Jy  to  thew  his  belief  of  the  D^ty  :  for,  far  from  ordaining 
 any  p^Vniiliment  or  perfeci.tion 'againft  thofe  who  vvere  of 
 othc.  re  igions,  he  forbad  moJefting  any  perfon  on  account  of 
 his  taiih ;  leaving  every  body  at  liberty  to  profefs  that  which 
 he  liked  belV,  on  condition  that  he  believed  there  v.'^as  but 
 One  God  :  for  even  fome  of  his  own  children  and  princes  of 
 his  blood  Wwe  Ch'njtians,  Jsiv,  and  Mohavimcdans . 
 
 **  2.  That  the  Ilea  is  of  fefts,  the  religious,  the  criers  of 
 "  the  temples,   and   thofe  who  wafh  the  de^d,    fhould,  as 
 *'  well  as  phyficians,  be  exempted  from  all  public  offices. 
 '  "  3.  That  none  whatfoever  fhould,  under  pain  of  death,  as  to 
 "  prefume  to  caufe  himfelf  to  be  proclaimed  Grand  Khan, /"///>', 
 **  wthout  having  frrll  been  daiy  elefted  by  the  Khans,  com- 
 *'  maaders,  and  other  Mogul  lords,  lawfully  affembied  in  a 
 "  general  dyet. 
 
 "  4.  That  no  heads  of  tribes  fhould  ufe  any  titles  of 
 "  honour,  which  they  affefted  to  have,  in  imitation  of  the 
 **  Mohammedans  ;  or  that  any  fhould  give  to  his  fucceffor 
 *'  any  title  but  that  of  Khaan,  with  two  a's.  He  defired 
 "  alfo,  that,  for  the  future,  all  his  fubjefls  Ihould  flile  him 
 **  fimply  Khan."  This  wa:s  ever  after  obfmed  by  all  \vho 
 fpoke  to  him  :  but  in  W'  iting  to  him.,  they  always  added  fome 
 other  of  his  titles,  as  moil  powerful,  invincible,   <bc. 
 
 "  5.  That  peace  fhould  never  be  made  with  any  king, 
 "  prince,  or  people,  till  they  were  intirely  fiibdued. 
 
 "  6.  That  the  troops  fhould  always  be  diA'ided  into  tens,  and 
 *•  hundreds,  thoufands,  and  ten  thoufands ;  as  very  commo-  'v:arfare^~ 
 "  dious  for  the  fpeedy  raifmg  of  forces,  and  making  de- 
 *'  tachments. 
 
 "  7.  That  the  foldiers,  w^hen  going  to  take  the  field, 
 **  fhould  receive  their  arms  from  the  officers,  and  return 
 '**  the'm  at  the  end  of  the  campaign  :  that  they  ftiouid  keep 
 *'  their  arms  clean,  and  in  good  condition,  and  fliew  theia 
 **  to  their  commanders  when  preparing  to  give  battle. 
 
 (P)  Although   this   law  had  giver's   intention.     The   terre- 
 
 been  long  oblerved  by  the  ',  a-  filial  god  was    plac^^d  in  thv.ir 
 
 tan  in  its  purity,  and  is  at  this  hoiire5,  in    form  of  an    ima^c?, 
 
 day  by  many  of  tliem  ;  y^t  fu-  and    covered    with    fcic,    and 
 
 perftition  by  degrees  introduced  named   Kaiigay  ;    accompanied 
 
 idolatry,    by   a  diltindion   be-  with   others,    which  they    iaid 
 
 tvveen  a  celelHal  and  a  tcrreflrial  were  the  images  ;.f  his  w:fe  and 
 
 God  ;    which    was    pretended  ch.ldren.     Lu  Croix. 
 not  te  be  contrary  to  their  law- 
 
 H  h  a  "8.  That 
 
Hijlorj  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Efnpire.     B.  IIL 
 
 "  8.  I'ha  r  none,  on  pain  of  death,  prefuraed  to  pillage 
 the  enemy,  before  the  general  grants  leave  :  but  that  the 
 mcaneft  ioldicr  ftiould  liave  the  fame  advantage  as  the 
 "  ofiicer ;  and  remain  mafter  of  all  the  booty  he  was  found 
 "  polfefTed  of,  on  condition  he  paid  to  the  Khan's  receiver 
 *'  the  duties  or  ftiare  fpccihed  by  the  la\vs. 
 fame  r.nd  "  9«  That  from  the  month  which,  with  us,  is  March  to 
 m,atj,  "  O^obcr,  no  perfon  fllould  take  flags,  deer,  roebucks,  hares, 
 "  wild  affcs,  nor  certain  birds  ;  to  the  end  that  the  court 
 •'  and  foldicrs  might  find  fufficient  game  during  the  winter, 
 **  in  the  huntings  they  were  obliged  to  make."  As  Temujbi 
 was  fenfible,  continual  cxcrcife  was  neccfTary  to  keep  foldiers 
 in  good  order,  he  appointed  hunting,  as  moft  proper  for  that 
 purpofe. 
 
 "  lo.  That  in  killing  beafts  none  ftiould  cut  the  throat ; 
 "  but,  tying  the  legs,  rip  up  the  belly,  and  pluck  out  the 
 "  heart. 
 
 "II.  That  the  blood  and  entrails  of  beafls  might  be  eaten." 
 Before  this  the  Moguls  were  forbidden  to  eat  them  :  but  as 
 Tcmiijin  was  returning  one  time  from  an  expedition,  wherein 
 provifions  fell  {hort,  the  foldiers  met  with  a  great  quantity 
 of  entrails,  left  by  people,  who  had  newly  killed  beafts  taken 
 in  hunting  ;  and,  being  prefled  by  hunger,  eat  them,  the 
 Khan  himfelf  partaking  ;  who,  confidering  how  ufeful  this 
 food  might  be  to  his  troops  on  the  like  occafions,  took  off 
 the  prohibition,  by  a  law. 
 
 12.    The   privileges  and  Immunities  granted  toTarkans 
 
 were  regulated  in  the  manner  already  related. 
 
 irJuftry  "   j^.  To  banifli  idlencfs  out  of  his  dominions,  he  obliged 
 
 f^'^  "  all  his  fubjecls  to  fervc  tiie  public  in  fome  kind  or  other. 
 
 ^*^'»       *'  They  who  went  not  to  the  wars,  were  to  work  fo  many 
 
 "  days,   at  certain  feafons,  on  the  public  ffru<ftures ;  or  do 
 
 "  fome  other  work  for  the  Pate  :    and  one  day  in  the  week 
 
 "  was  to  be  employed  particularly  in  the  fervice  of  the  Khan. 
 
 "  14.  The  law  againft  thieving  was,  that  he  who  ftole 
 **  an  ox,  or  any  thing  of  equal  price,  Hiould  be  punifhed 
 "  with  death,  and  their  bodies  cut  afunder,  in  the  middle, 
 *'  with  a  hanger  :  that  thofe  who  were  guilty  of  Icffer  thetts 
 •'  fliould  receive  fcvcn,  feventeen,  twenty-fcven,  thirty-feven, 
 *'  and  fo  on  to  feven  hundred  blows,  with  a  cudgel,  in  pro* 
 *'  portion  to  the  value  of  the  thing  ftolen."  But  this  puuifh- 
 ment  miglu  be  bought  ofF,  by  paying  nine  times  the  value. 
 The  exac'^tnefs  with  which  this  law  was  obferved  fccured  all 
 tji«  Grand  Kii.'in's  fubjeiils  from  being  robbed  '. 
 
 •■  La  Croix,  p.  So,  Zi  fvqq. 
 
anti 
 andjlwueig 
 
 C.  5."  Keipi  <?/ Jenghiz  Khan. 
 
 '?  15.  They  were  forbidden  to  ufe  for  fei'vants  any  of 
 "  their  own  nation  :  to  the  end  they  might  addift  themfelves 
 **  to  war,  ^nd  be  obliged  to  take  care  of  the  captives  they  V^ 
 **  fhould  make,  whom  they  were  to  preferve  for  their  own-^'j^"^ 
 "  fervice, 
 
 '^  16,  It  was  forbidden,  on  pain  of  death,  to  all  Moguls 
 "  and  Tatars^  to  give  meat  or  drink,  or  to  lodge  or  clothe, 
 '*  another  perfon's  Have,  without  permifTion  from  his  mafler. 
 **  All  perfons  who  fhould  meet  with  a  fugitive  (lave,  were 
 *•  likewife  obliged,  under  the  fame  penalty,  to  feize  and  bring 
 **  him  back  to  his  mailer." 
 
 17.  By  the  law  concerning  marriages  it  was  ordained,  »z«;vz^^^, 
 **  That  the  man  fhould  buy  his  wife ;  and  not  marry  with 
 *.*  any  maid  to  whom  he  was  a-kin,  in  the  firfl  or  fecond  de- 
 **  gree  :  but  in  all  other  degrees  it  was  permitted ;  fo  that 
 *'  a  man  might  marry  two  own  fiflers.  Polygamy  was  per- 
 **  mitted,  and  the  free  ufe  of  their  women  Haves."  This^ 
 at  laft  occafioned  that  great  liberty  which  every  man  took,  to 
 have  as  many  wives  and  flaves  as  he  could  maintain. 
 
 **  18.  Adulterers  were  condemned  to  death  ;  and  a  man  adultery , 
 **  was  permitted,  to  kill  them  when  furprifed  in  the  aft." 
 According  to  Marco  Polo,  the  inhabitants  of  Kaindu  mur- 
 mured againft  this  law ;  becaufe  it  was  a  cuftom  with  them 
 to  offer  their  wives  and  daughters  to  their  friends  when  they 
 came  to  fee  them,  in  token  of  refpefl  and  aifeclion.  They 
 prefented  feveral  petitions  to  Tcnitijln ;  intreating,  that  they 
 might  not  be  deprived  of  this  privilege.  The  prince,  yield- 
 ing to  their  importunities,  left  them  to  their  fliame,  and 
 granted  what  they  defired  :  but,  at  the  fame  time,  declared, 
 that  he  looked  on  thole  people  as  infamous. 
 
 **  19.  To  cultivate  amity  among  his  fuljefts,  he  extend-  po/l&uffioui 
 "  ed  the  ties  of  relationfhip  very  far.  Ke  permitted  two  L:::trailSi 
 "  families  to  unite,  although  they  had  no  children  living ; 
 ^'  by  writing  a  contrail:  between  the  fon  of  one  and  daughter 
 *^  of  the  other,  though  both  dead,  and  performing  the  cere- 
 '*  mony  in  their  names  (  Q^).  After  this  they  were  reputed 
 *'  married,  and  the  families  became  truly  allied,  as  if  they 
 *'  had  been  really  married. 
 
 "  26.  It  was  forbidden,  under  fevere  penalty,  for  any 
 '*  perfons  to  wafh  themfelves,  or  even  their  clothes,  in  rnn- 
 
 (Q__)  This  cuftom  is  flill  in  ufe  they  throw  it  into  the  fire ;   be- 
 
 afnong  the  Tatars ;  but  mixed  ing  perfuaded,  that  all  this  is 
 
 with  luperftitiouscircumflances,  carried  by  the  fmoke  to  their 
 
 After  drawing  the  figures  of  the  children,  who  thereupon  marry 
 
 pretended  married  couple,  and  in  the  other  world.    La  Croix. 
 fome  animals,  on  the  contra^-, 
 
 ■  H  h  3  "  niDg 
 
<70 
 ;\  D. 
 
 fear  of 
 tknifder. 
 
 crec/cs  en 
 rovernoru 
 
 The  YaiTa 
 
 revc- 
 
 vuiced^ 
 
 Uifory  of  the  Mogul  or  Mungl  Empire.     B.  III. 
 
 "  ning  waters,  daring  die  ti.ne  it  thundered."  Thunder,  in 
 ancient  MogulijLin,  and  the  neighboring  countries,  was  fo 
 dreaded  by  the  poplc,  becaufc  it  often  did  them  mifchief,' 
 that,  as  foon  as  the  noife  of  it  was  heard,  they  threw  thein- 
 fclves  defper'ately  into  ri'.ers  and  lakes,  and  weie  often 
 drowned.  Tamijin,  finding  that  he  loft  many  of  his  bed: 
 fbldicrs  by  this  extraordinary  fear,  made  this  law,  by  which 
 they  were  maile  to  believe,  that,  by  difturbing  the  waters/ 
 they  caufed  exhalations  which  occafioned  the  thunJer  ;  and 
 that.it  would  not  do  them  half  ib  much  harm,  if  they  with- 
 dre-.v  from  any  water.  All  obferve  this  law  dill,  excepting 
 the  Mohaintnedan  Tatars y  who  look  upon  it  as  a  fuperftjtious 
 cuftom,  which  cpntradifts  one  of  the  principal  injunffions  of 
 their  religion,  which  is  to  wafli  in  any  water  ;  and  without 
 which  wa(hing  they  cannot  be  faved. 
 
 "  21.  Spies,  falfe  witnefles,  fodomites,  and  forcerers  (R),' 
 *^  were  condemned  to  be  put  to  death. 
 
 "  22.  He  pabliflied  moft  fcvere  ordinances  againfl:  go- 
 "  vernors  who  failed  of  doing  their  duty  :  but  principal- 
 "  ly  thofe  who  commanded  in  far  diflant  parts.  If  their 
 "  condu(5l-  was  blameable,  they  were  punifned  with  death  ; 
 *'  and  if  their  fault  was  but  flight,  they  were  obliged  to  re- 
 "  pair  in  perfon,  to  jnfl;ify  themlelves,  bctore  the  Grand 
 **  Khan."     Which  mufl  have  been  extraordinary  checks. 
 
 Many  other  laws  were  publiHied,  which  are  not  fpeciried 
 in  the  autliors  before  us  (S)  :  but  thefe,  which  were  doubt- 
 lefs  the  principal,  remained  in  full  vigour  during  the  reign  of 
 Temtijtn,  and  his  fucceffors.  Timur  Beg,  or  Tamcrlan,  him- 
 felf,  who  was  born  1 1 1  }ears  after  this  prince,  caufed  rhem 
 to  be  obferved  through  all  his  empire  ;  and  the  Krim  Tatars^ 
 as  well  as  others,  to  this  day,  religioully  keep  them.  Ala- 
 rakejr.n  affirms,  that  they  were  all  the  contrivance  of  the 
 Grand  Khan  himfelf :  but  others  fay,  they  were  only  copied 
 from  thofe  which  the  orientals  heretofore  afcribed  to  Tirrky 
 the  fon  of  Japbet,  the  great  anceilor  of  all  the  inhabitants 
 of  Tatary  \ 
 
 *  1a  Croix,  p.  8.;,  &:  feqq. 
 
 (R)  Yet  there  were  forcerers 
 in  the  ririie  of  Jtuihiz  K/.di:, 
 and  his  immediate  fuccelTors 
 (ir  we  may  belit^ve  the  miffioners 
 and  oihcr  writers),  as  well  as 
 cow. 
 
 (S) '  l^ Croix  fays,  in  the  au- 
 thors which  he  baj  tranf^atcd  : 
 hut  he  can  hardly  mean  oiiunul 
 
 writers  only ;  fince,  in  tliis  ac- 
 count of  the  T^^a,  he  has  made 
 u'.e  alfo  of  Eurof Cutis,  w  thouC 
 well  diflinguKhing  one  fort  from 
 the  otiicr  T.^cre  is  a  coI'lC- 
 tion  of  laws  in  ihe  Lcvanf,  in- 
 tituled, T^ija  Jf.igliiZ  Khani  : 
 but  LaCrJx  had  not  fecn  it. 
 
 BOOK 
 
C.  <i.  ■  Jenghiz  KhanV  Succeffors. 
 
 BOOK      IV. 
 
 The  Hijlory  of  Jenghiz  KhanV  Succeffors 
 in  Moguleftan,  or  the  Country  of  the 
 Moguls. 
 
 C  H  A  P.     I. 
 
 The  Reign  of  Oktay  Khan,  fecojid  Emperor  of 
 the  Mungls. 
 
 AS  foon  as  Jenghiz  Khan  was  dead,  Toky,  or  Titli,  2d  Khattt 
 who  was  regent  in  Qktay's  abfence,  fent  officers  to  Oktay. 
 '  notify  the  fame  to  the  princes  of  his  houfe,  and  ge- 
 nerals of  the  army.  Mean  while  the  war  againft  the  Khi 
 was  carried  on  with  more  vigour  than  ever  :  Ho-chew  (A),  in 
 Sken-fi,  had  held  out  a  long  time,  animated  by  the  bravery 
 of  Chin-bi,  the  governor  ;  who  at  length,  finding  the  city 
 ready  to  be  forced  by  the  enemy,  advifed  his  wife  to  provide 
 for  her  iafety :  that  lady  anfwered  refolutely,  that,  as  flie 
 had  fharcd  with  him  the  honours  and  pleafures  of  life,  fhe 
 would  die  with  him,  and  immediately  took  poifon.  Her  two 
 fons,  and  daughter-in-law,  followed  her  example.  Chin-in, 
 after  caufing  them  to  be  interred,  flew  himfelf,  and  the  city 
 was  taken.  The  Kin,  commanded  by  a  prince  of  the  blood, 
 defeated  the  Mungls,  and  killed  8000  of  them  in  the  begin- 
 ning of  the  year  1228. 
 
 The  regent,  after  he  had  buried  his  father,  went  to  meet  He  is  ac- 
 Oktay.  However,  the  grandees  and  generals  not  knowing  knoivleged, 
 but  Toliy  intended  to  make  himlelf  emperor,  dared  not  give 
 that  title  to  his  brother.  After  waiting  at  the  river  Kerlon 
 till  the  arrival  of  Jagatay  (B),  the  princes  of  the  imperial 
 houfe  unanimouily  agreed  to  adhere  to  Jenghiz  Khan's  will ; 
 and,  by  the  advice  of  Telu  Chu-tfay,  a  general  afTemJbly  of  the 
 
 (A)  This  city  was  called  5/  twenty  leagues  fouth  of  Ljw-/^«    ^ 
 
 Ho-c/jenv,     or    Ho-che^v    of    the  Fu.      Gauhil. 
 weft,  tj  diftinguiih  it  from  the         (B)  One  hiftory  faye  t\ztOk- 
 
 cther  cities  of  that  name.      At  tay  would    have  given    up   the 
 
 prefcnt  it  is   called  Min-cheivy  empire  to  Jagatay,  bi  t  that  he 
 
 fceing  a   conliderable  fortreff,  A\ould  not  accept  of  it.    Gaub. 
 
 H  h  4  great 
 
Jcnghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 great  lords  and  princes  was  appointed  to  meet  at  Karakorom 
 (C),  on  the  22d  of  JugiiJ}  1229.     That  day  being  come, 
 J'lgntay  and  To.'ey,  attended  by  the  princes  of  their  houfe, 
 the  chiefs  of  tribes,  and  generals  of  the  army,  \vent,  and 
 kneeling  before  Oktay's  tent,  with  a  loud  voice  wiflied  a  long 
 and  happy  reign  to  prince  Oktay ;  a  ceremony  never  ufed  be- 
 fore on  the  fame  occalion  by  the  A'hmgls.    The  new  emperor 
 made  Tt'lu  Chii-ifay  his  prime  minifter,  and  imparted  every- 
 thing to  his  brother  Toley  ;  thofe  two  princes  having  had  an 
 intire  affection  for  each  other  *. 
 ^ith  much      The  weftcrn  hiftoiians  of  j^fia,  on  the  fnbjeft  of  Oktay' s 
 uniuilUng'  fuccelTion,  fay:  that,  in  627,  two  years  after  Jcnghiz  Khan's 
 Vf^'  death,  his  fons  Jagatay  Khan  and  TMthiy  Khan,  with  the 
 
 children  of  his  fon  Jtiji,  being  allembled  in  prefence  of  all 
 the  great  officers  of  the  Mogul  empire,  Bel  gat. ly  Noydn,  and 
 Jljiktey  Noyan,  two  of  the  principal  court  lords,  caufed  the 
 hft  difpofitions  of  the  late  emperor  to  be  publicly  read;  and, 
 purfuant  to  the  tenor  of  them,  required  Ugaclay  (or  Oktay) 
 Khan  to  accept  of  the  fovereignty  :  but  he  declined  it ; 
 faying,  that,  as  he  had  a  paternal  uncle  and  tu-o  brothers 
 living,  he  would  rather  th^t  one  of  them  would  take  that 
 trufl  upon  him  (D).  But  after  the  aflbmbly  had  fpun  out 
 forty  days,  without  being  able  to  unfix  the  refolutioo  of  Uga- 
 day  Khan  ;  his  brothers,  (determined  to  comply  with  their, 
 father's  will  at  any  rate,  laid  hold  of  him  by  the  arms,  and 
 placed  him  in  fome  mcafure,  whether  he  would  or  not,  in 
 the  imperial  throne.  The  new  Khan,  having  been  obliged, 
 in  this  manner,  to  fubmit  to  the  ofBcious  zeal  of  his  bro- 
 thers, and  all  the  grandees  of  ftate,  gave  a  great  feafl  to  the 
 whole  affembly,  and  diftributed  magnificent  prefents  to  thofe 
 ■jvho  were  at  it.  After  this,  he  applied  himfelf  effeftually  to 
 remedy  all  the  irregularities  which  had  crept  into  the  govern- 
 xnent  during  the  two  years  (E)  interregnum  ''. 
 
 »  Gavbil,  hift.  Gentch.  Kan.  p.  53,  &  fcqq.         ''Abu'lgh. 
 hift.  Turks,  &;c.  p.  148,  &  feq. 
 
 (C)  By  the  Chinefes  called 
 Hc'lin.  GauHl  informs  us  in 
 this  place,  that  there  w^s  a 
 difTertation  at  theendof  lus  hi- 
 ftory  of  the  Mungl  emperors,  to 
 prove  that  Ho-lin  is  the  fame 
 with  Karakorom,  the  capital  of 
 yengl.ix.  Kldti'i  empire  :  but  no 
 fuch  thing  has  beeri  publifhcd. 
 
 (I  )  According  to  La  Croix, 
 p.  383. 0//<3yprotcllcd he  would 
 
 not  zdi  as  fovereign,  till  the 
 dyet  ordained  by  the  law  had 
 been  held  ;  and  they  had  exa- 
 mined whether  he  was  capable 
 of  reigning. 
 
 (E)  LaCrcix  fays,  the  pub- 
 lic affairs  did  not  fnffer  during 
 this  interregnum,  Jagatay,  the 
 guardian  and  expo\jnder  of  the 
 lawc,  made  them  to  be  obfcrvcd 
 with  fo  great  e-xafuicfs. 
 
 Whe>j 
 
IC.  I.'  In  Moguleftan,  473 
 
 When  Sheiu-fUy  the  emperor  of  Kin  (who  reigned  In  Ki-     A.  D. 
 tay),   underftood  that  Oktay  was  feated  on  the  throne  of     1229. 
 the  Miingls,  he  fent  envoys  into  Tartary,  who,  under  pre-  '— v— *J 
 tence  of  complimenting  him  on  his  advancement,  propofed  ^^f  i"^' 
 conditions  of  peace  :  while  Oktay,  refolving  to  continue  the  °"' 
 war,  would  not  hearken   to  them  ;    and  ordered  his  great 
 general  Chela-xvhen  (F)  to  invefl  King-yang-fu,  in   Shen-Jt. 
 But  this  place  being  well  fortified,  and  furnifhed  with  pro- 
 vifions,  that  general  did  not  think  fit,  in  the  depth  of  win- 
 ter, to  lofe  his  time  before  it. 
 
 The  Chinefe  hifbory  affures  us,  that,  when  Oktay  afcended 
 the  throne,  the  Miingls  had  neither  fixed  laws  nor  cuftoms 
 for  government  (G).  The  officers  appointed  to  rule  the  fe- 
 veral  countries,  put  people  to  death  at  pleafure,  and  often 
 maflacred  whole  families.  Hereupon  Yelu  Chn-tfay  drew  up 
 laws,  which  the  emperor  caufed  to  be  rigoroully  obferved. 
 
 This  prince  refolved  to  inform  himfelf  concerning  the  coun-  T^axes 
 tries  which  were  fubjecl  to  him  in  Tartary,  China,  and  t\\cfetiledt 
 weft  :  and  this  year  they  began  to  fettle  the  quantity  of  fdk, 
 money,  and  grain,  which  the  Chinefe  families^  or  the  inhabitants 
 of  Kit  ay  under  his  obedience, .  were  to  pay  annually.  They 
 likewife  afcertained  the  number  of  horfes,  oxen,  and  fheep, 
 which  the  Miingls  were  to  be  taxed  at :  and  the  males  above 
 fifteen  years  of  age  were  numbered  in  the  weflern  parts  of 
 the  empire,  in  order  to  determine  what  they  ought  to  pay  : 
 for  which  purpofe  Oktay  fent  a  Chinefe,  well  verfed  in  bufi- 
 nefs,  to  examine  into  the  ffcate  of  thofe  conquered  countries. 
 This  prince,  from  the  firff,  gained  the  love  of  his  Chinefe 
 fubjedts,  by  giving  to  She-tycn-che,  and  Lyew-he-ma,  the 
 command  of  the  Chinefe  troops  in  Pe-che-li  and  Shan-tong. 
 Thefe  two  lords,  with  Yen-fie,  were  declared  generals  of  the 
 army.  They  had  diftinguifhed  themfelves  under  Miihuli ; 
 and  their  troops  yielded  in  nothing  to  thofe  of  the  Mungls. 
 
 Among  the  officers  of  the  tribe  of  ^le-lye  (or  Kara-it),  Prime  m' 
 whofe  lord  was  brother  of  Toley  (or  Vang  Khan),  pjince  of  nijlers, 
 
 (F)  He  was  of  the  Chalar,  or  ciallj/  as  the  Mungh  themfelves 
 Jalayr  tribe,  and  one  of  the  muft  have  had  a  hand  in  coin- 
 four  intrepids,  mentioned  be-  pofnig  them  ?  Or  do  the  writers 
 fore,  p,  338.  fuppofe  they  had  no  laws,  be- 
 
 (G)  If  Jenghix  Khan  had  caufe  they  had  not  the  C/jz>;<f/J  ? 
 enadled  laws  with  that  folemni-  Or  laftly,  do  they  ir.eaa  that 
 ty  which  is  mentioned  by  the  the  Mungls  had  no  par  icular 
 weftern  Afatic  writers,  how  is  fet  of  polirical  laws,  dillindl 
 it  poflible  the  Chimfe  hiltorians  from  \\iQYa£'(i  oiJe7ightz  Khan. 
 could   be  ignorant  of  it,  efpe- 
 
 thof^ 
 
Di'vijien 
 ef  the  em- 
 pire. 
 
 Jenghiz  KhanV  Succeffors  B.  IV. 
 
 thofe  people  (H),  W4s  Chin-bay,  a  loid  rccommendable  for 
 his  valour,  iat^grity,  aud  wifdoin.  He  diaak  w'lxh  Jdiighiz. 
 Khan  the  water  gf  the  n\er  Pan-chuni;  was  in  all  his  battles 
 with  the  confcdciate  T'atar  princes ;  ajid  followed  him  in  his 
 expcditii^ns,  both  into  Kitay  and  the  weft  of  Afta,  where  he 
 a^uijed  great  rcputitlon.  Oktay  chofe  this  illuftrious  per- 
 foji  not  only  to  be  one  of  his  generals,  but  alfo  as  miuiller 
 Qf  Hate,  in  conjuniftfon  whh  Tdu  Chti-tfay. 
 
 At  tlus  tiaie  the  country  of  Kin-cha  (or  Kipjdk),  with 
 others  to  the  north,  north-eaft,  and  north-weft,  of  the  Caf- 
 pian  fea,  were  govei-ned  by  Patt't  (or  Batu),  eldt-ft  fon  of 
 Chiuhi  (or  Jiiji) ;  and  Jagatay,  held  a  great  fart  of  the  weft- 
 qrn  conquefts :  while  other  princes  of  the  imperial  family 
 ruled  ova-  tlic  great  regions  of  Tartary,  and  elfcwhere.  But 
 all  thcfe  princes  depended  on  Oktay ;  and  the  feveral  gene- 
 rals, governors,  commiffioners,  and  others,  who  ferved  un- 
 der them  in  tlicir  refpective  departments,  were  recalled,  turn- 
 ed out,  or  changed,  at  tlic  pleafurc  of  the  emperor  c.  This 
 cUilribution  is  pretty  conformable  to  what  the  weftern  hifto- 
 riaiis  relate  :  tliey  fay,  that  Jenghiz  Khan,  in  his  life-time, 
 di\'ided  his  dominions  am.ong  his  children  ;  and  that,  after 
 iiis  death,  they  remained  in  tlie  fame  fituation  :  that  Kap- 
 Jhah  (or  Kipjak),  remained  to  Batu :  that  Jagatay  had  for 
 hi5  ihare  Great  Bnkharia,  with  Karazm  and  Turkejlan  :  that 
 Tuli  Jiad  Khcr/iJJan,  Pcrfia,  and  India  :  and  that  all  the  reft 
 fell  to  Oktay ;  namely,  Pnhgulijlan,  Katay  (or  Kit.zy),  and 
 the  other  Countries  eaftward  to  the  Tartarian  fea ''. 
 
 In  the  fame  year,  the  kings  oi'  Malay  (I)  and  In di //ion  came 
 id  pcrfon  to  Kaj-fikorcv:,  to  make  their  court  to  Oktay.  The 
 lord  ;ufo  c^  the  country  and  city  of  Ifepalano  (K)  came  to  fub- 
 niit  himfelf. 
 
 I 
 
 *  GAUEiL,ubi  fupr.p,  56,  &  feq. 
 P-  355- 
 
 •*  La  Croix, hiftGengh. 
 
 ,(H)  He  fuccceded  his  brother 
 as  prince  of  the  A«-«-///,  having 
 joined  'jcvghiz  K^.an'^  part\, 
 wh.en  he  found  hio  brother 'ro/£;y 
 had  unileit.'iken  to  deftroy  that 
 corqucior's  family,  and  gnve 
 bis  dai!j;hter  in  marriage  to  his 
 fourth  Ion  7o/f;',  otTuJr.  His 
 oanxe  was  Jkiaptt,  as  is  men- 
 tiotmd  hereafter 
 
 (1}    Uu.  /.:;•  is  tlie  hir.gdom 
 
 where  ToL--  made  great  ravages 
 while'  his  father  beficgt^  TaJk- 
 
 han.     Gaubil. It  i*eems   to 
 
 ii)ean  the  country  of  the  Mola- 
 hcHak  (called  alio  Jfiuaelicuu  and 
 aiuvflins),    in    '^lazditderdn    and 
 
 KuhifuiH. 
 
 (K)  This,  probably,  is  /•/- 
 furayn,  or  Jifarayv,  in  Khoraf- 
 fan ;  for  IfcfahaH  is  the  Chineft 
 word  for  JflKil dn..    Gaub. 
 
 JENGHIZ 
 
C.  I.'  I»  Moguleftan. 
 
 JENGHIZ  Khan,  after  his  return  from  the  weft  (I,), - 
 finding  himfelf  without  a  provifion  cither  of  rice  or  iilks, 
 feveral  of  the  great  lords  would  perfuade  him,  that  the  con- 
 quered lands  in  Kitay  could  be  of  no  ufe,  unlefs  the  iiiha-  Stateofthe 
 bitants  were  ail  deifroyed  ;  but  that,  in  cafe  thofe  ufelefs  '^"J^°^"^' 
 people  were  once  out  of  the  way,  their  country  might  be 
 turned  into  paftures,  which  would  prove  of  vafl  advantage. 
 This  furnifhed  Yehi  Chu-tfay  with  a  proper  occafion  to  let  the 
 Miuigls  fee  the  knowlege  he  was  mafler  of.  He  explained  to 
 Jcnghiz  Khan  the  method  which  ought  to  be  taken  to  ren- 
 der the  conqueft  of  China  ufeful.  Although,  (hid  this  mini- 
 fter,  we  liave  only  a  fmall  part  of  that  empire,  yet  if  things 
 be  well  ordered,  the  cultivated  lands,  the  fait,  the  iron,  the 
 profit  of  the  rivers,  and  otlier  commodities,  might  produce 
 to  tlie  emperor  fifty  vati  of  lyang  (M),  or  Taels,  forty  van 
 of  tan  in  rice,  and  800,000  pieces  of  filk  j  all  which  might 
 be  done  without  incommoding  the  people. 
 
 JENGHIZ  Khun  was  furprifed  at  this  difcourfe  o(  Telu  Rcgula- 
 €hu-tfay  ;  and  thenceforth  underllood  that  a  conqueror  ought  tionspur" 
 to  think  of  fomething  elfe  than  to  render  himfelf  famous  by  pfidi 
 the  maffacre  of  enemies :  that  indeed  he  fhould  have  warriors 
 to  fight ;  but  that  there  was  need  of  magiftrates  to  govern, 
 peafants  to  till  the  ground,  merchants  to  carry  on  trade,  of- 
 ficers to  take  care  of  the  revenue  of  the  empire,  and  lil^ewife 
 men  of  learning.     Prince  Oktay,  who  had  relillied  the  dif- 
 courfe gf  that  fage  miniftcr  ftill  better  than  his  father,  as 
 foon  as  he  became  emperor,  committed  to  his  care  the  m.a- 
 nagem<?nt  of  the  taxes.     Yehi  divided   Pe-che-li,  Shan-tong, 
 Shan-fi,  and  Lyaii-tong,  into  ten  departments,  each  of  which 
 had  a  cufiom-houfe  in  the  principal  city  :  tlie  orher  cldes 
 were  made  fubordinate  to  that,  and  magiflrates  appointed  to 
 govern  the  people. 
 ■  OKTAT  took   pleafure  in  acquainting  himfelf  with  xho.  md  cjia- 
 the  rules  of  good  government :  he  was  defirous  aifo  to  know  blijhed. 
 the  ancient  hiflory  of  China  ;  and  even  that  of  Kong-ju-tfe, 
 or  Konfiifnis,    and  Chc-jj-kong.      The  minifler  gratified   his     •"•-'-'• 
 prince  in  all  he  fought  for  ;  and  his  regulations,  with  regard       ^^ 
 to  the  culioms,  were  published.     They  began  to  put   tliem 
 in  execution  the  beginning  of  the  next  year.     400  pounds  of 
 fait  yielded  40  lyang  :  tiiey  took  a  tenth  out  of  wine,  filk, 
 rice,  and  corn,  for  the  emperor ;  and  one  thirtieth  part  for 
 
 (L)  By  weftern  countries  the         (?vl)    Fn?;  is    10,000,  and  a 
 
 Chinefcs  underftand  all  thofe  to  Lyang   about  fix  fhilli-ngs    and 
 
 the  well  of  Hami  (or  Kbamil),  eight  pence  EvgHjt:, 
 and  'luifan. 
 
 lefTer 
 
4yS  Jenghiz  Khan' J  Succejors  B.  IV. 
 
 A.  D.     lefler  wares.  After  thefc  orders  were  iflued,  Oktcty  went  with 
 »25i.     his  brother  Toley  to  make  a  great  hunting  on  the  river  Ork- 
 ^^""^"^""^  hon  ;  and  in  fummer  they  removed  to  the  river  Tamir  *, 
 Capital  of      The  Khan  had  already  commanded  Kin-tau  (now  Si-gan 
 Suen-fij     Ffl^^  the  capital  of  Shcn-ft,  to  be  attacked  ;  and  that  great  ci- 
 ty was  at  lengtli  taken.     In  Jidy^  he,  with  his  brother  Tolcy, 
 marched  fouthward,  with  a  formidable  army,   refolving  to 
 deflroy  the  dynafly  of  the  Kin.     The  Mwigls  entered  Shcn-fiy 
 and  deflroyed  no  fewer  than  fixty  important  ports :  but  were 
 baffled  before  Tong-quan.     Hereupon  the  army  divided  into 
 two  bodies  :  Oktay,  with  one  of  them,  repafled  the  Whaug- 
 ho,  to  go  into  Shan-Ji  (N) ;   while   Tolcy,  accompanied  by 
 prince  Mojigko  (or  Aiangu),  his  eldeft  fon,  prince  Kcjj-whcn- 
 pil-wha,  third  fon  of  Pye-li  Kitay  (O),  Jenghiz  Khan's  fourth 
 ,  -      ,      brother,  and  other  princes,  went  to  invert  Fong-tfyang  Fu, 
 aitJt  ken  '"^  Shen-fi.     Lyew-he-ma,  already  mentioned,  and  Ko-tc-hay, 
 '  fon  of  the  gcn^r A  Ko-paii-yu,  were  in  this  detachment :  but 
 Ganchar  was  the  principal  commander  under  Tcley,  and  the 
 general  who  dirtinguifhed  himfelf  moft.     As  Toley  attacked 
 the  place  vigoroufly,  the  army  which  was  at  Tong-quan  un- 
 dertook to  fuccour  it :  but  that  prince  rendered  all  their  at- 
 tempts fruitlefs ;    and  having  defeated    the  Kin  in  a  battle 
 which  continued  the  whole  day  (P),  the  city  was  taken  in 
 Jpril  1 23 1. 
 
 '  Gaueil,  ubi  fupr.  p.  58,  &  feq. 
 
 A.  D. 
 1231, 
 
 (N)  Mulghdzi  Khan  fays, 
 p.  I  50,  that  Oktay,  in  his  expe- 
 dition into  Kitay,  in  the  firft 
 year  of  his  reign,  took  a  great 
 city,  fituate  on  the  river  Kara 
 MUroji  (doubtlcfs  the  IF  hang- 
 he),  by  aflault,  after  forty'  days 
 fiege  J  and  all  the  inhabitants 
 were  killed,  or  made  Haves  of, 
 excepting  10,000,  who  elcaped 
 in  boats. — But  there  is  no  de- 
 pending on  what  the  weilern 
 writers  oi  JJ:a  fay,  with  regard 
 to  this  prince  or  his  fuccefibrs. 
 Gaubily  p.  63,  note  ( i ),  fays,  the 
 IVhang-ho  is  the  Karamorati  of 
 Polo. 
 
 (O)  This  is  not  a  proper 
 name,  but  a  title,  fignifying  the 
 regulo,    or    prince,    of  Kjtay. 
 
 Pye-li,  or  Pey-li,  is  a  regulo  of 
 the  third  order  or  degree. 
 
 (P)  To  this  place  may  be  re- 
 ferred what  we  meet  with  in 
 Ahulghd-zi  Khan,  who  tells  us, 
 that  Oktay,  after  his  expedidon, 
 advanced  farther  into  A'/V/y,  and 
 fent  his  brother  Faulay  before, 
 with  10,000  men:  but  having 
 been  furrounded  by  an  army 
 of  the  enemy,  confining  of 
 100,000  forces,  muft  infallibly 
 have  pcrilhed,  if  he  had  not 
 ordered  one  of  his  magicians 
 to  make  the  Dfada  [oxjada); 
 that  is,  to  produce  a  boilleroua. 
 winter-feafon  in  the  midll  of 
 fummer.  By  this  means  Altilt 
 Khans  army  being  enfeebled, 
 they  were  all  cut  to  pieces,  ex- 
 cepting 5000,  who  efcaped. 
 
C.  i:.-  /«Moguleftan.  477 
 
 One   of  the  Kin  officers,  who  had  furrendered   to  the     A.  D. 
 'MunglSy  waited  on  Toley,  and  convinced  him  that  he  loft      1231- 
 time,  as  well  as  men,  in  attacking  the  enemy  by  Tong-quan  <■'.— v*"*^ 
 and  the  IVhang-ho.    He  aflured  him,  that  the  proper  way  was  ^^'^  "'^'^' 
 to  pafs  through  the  country  of  Han-chong  Fu,  in  Shen-fi ;  and-^'"^^^     ** 
 then  he  might,  in  lefs  than  a  month,  tnltv  Ho-nan,  by  the 
 cities  of  Tang  and  Tejig.     Toky,  liking  this  advice,  fent  to 
 Confult  Oktay  Khan,  who  approved  of  it ;  the  rather,  for  its 
 having  been  conformable  to  the  fentiments  of  Jenghiz  Khan  ^ 
 Hereupon  he  aflembled  his  generals,  and  ordered  them  to 
 be  in  readinel's  in  January  next,  declaring,  that  he  intended 
 to  reduce  Py en-king  (Q^),  the  capital  of  the  Kin  empire.    At 
 the  fame  time  he  gave  Toley  orders  to  feize  Pau-ki,  a  city 
 fome  leagues  to  the  fouth-weft  of  Fong-tfyang  Fu ;  then  to 
 march  towards  Han-chong,  and  demand  paflage  from  the  ge- 
 nerals of  the  Song. 
 
 •  At  this  time  the  enemies  of  Telu  Chu-tfay  endeavour-  The  mimi' 
 ed  to  ruin  his  credit  with  Oktay.  The  principal  among  them  A''*'^- 
 Were  JVa-chin,  chief  of  the  Hongkirat  tribe,  the  emperor's  ma-  ^'O^^* 
 ternal  uncle ;  and  She-mo-hyen,  a  great  officer  of  flate.  Thefe 
 two  reprefented  to  Oktay,  that  it  was  dangerous  to  trufl  all 
 the  authority  with  a  ftranger,  fuch  as  was  Yelu  ;  and  charged 
 him  with  a  thoufand  crimes.  This  minifler  had  perfuaded 
 the  emperor  to  name  Mandarins  for  the  police,  the  reve- 
 nues ;  and  the  army ;  who  fhould  be  independent  of  each 
 other,  and  accountable  to  the  emperor,  or  fuch  minifters  as 
 he  fhould  appoint  for  that  purpofe.  He  likewife  advifed  that 
 money,  filks,  and  other  rewards,  fliould  be  given  to  the  great 
 lords,  inftead  of  cities  and  provinces ;  which  the  Khan  was 
 inclined  to  beftow  on  them,  having  promifed  to  diflribute 
 the  conquered  countries  among  them.  Tcbc  reprefented  how 
 dangerous  fuch  a  meafure  would  be  to  the  royal  authority, 
 ■and  ruinous  to  the  people. 
 
 The  Khan,  perfuaded  that  his  fcheme  was  right,  rejedled  thitt  tMyi 
 •the  accufations  of  Wa-chin  and  She-mo-hyen,  which  he  gave 
 them  to  underlland  proceeded  from  jealoufy  and  envy.  Wa- 
 chin  was  confounded  at  the  emperor's  anfwer  :  yet  his  great 
 birth,  joined  to  much  power  and  reputation,  would  have 
 daunted  a  minifter  lels  refolute  than  Telu ;  who  ftili  flood 
 firm,  and  continued  to  prefs  Oktay  to  appoint  Mandarins 
 for  the  above-mentioned  purpofes.  He  propofed  Ching-hay 
 and  Nyen-ho  to  be  placed  at  the  head  of  affairs  :  but  thefe 
 
 '  See  before  p.  461. 
 (Q^)  Now  Kay  /org  Fu,  the  capital  of  Ho-nan, 
 
 lords^ 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succefon  B.  IV, 
 
 lords,  wUdf  had  a  great  deal  of  merit,  and  were  good  mili- 
 tary officers,  fearing  fVa-ciiiiy  intr^ated  Yelu  not  to  perfift  in 
 propoTing  mcalures  to  the  emperor  which  fo  greatly  difpleafed 
 the  gtandees.  But  that  mimftcr  defired  them  to  let  him  go 
 on  his  own  way;  proiniiing  that  they  flioiild  not  fufTer  tor 
 any  fiuilts  of  his. 
 Fts gene-  Some:  time  after,  a  very  flrong  accufation  having  been 
 rojifj'  lodged  againft  Shc-jno-hyen,  Ohtay  referred  him  to  ba  judged 
 by  Tc!u  Chti-tf.iy,  who'  told  his  majeily,  that  Shc-mo-hyen  had 
 ho  6tlK*r  fault  but  that  of  being  too  proud  ;  and  that,  when 
 the  War  was  fiaifhsd,  they  might  exa;-nine  what  punifliinent 
 he  deferred.  The  emperor  admired  this  condu(^t  of  his  mi- 
 ftifter ;  and  told  his  courtiers,  that  Yclu  was  the  example 
 Which  they  ought  to  imitate.  He  aftenvards  caufed  the  re- 
 grfters  to  be  bro'^ght,  whereby  it  appeared,  that  the  gold, 
 the  fdver,  the  filks,  and  other  things  received  for  his  duties, 
 vcere'tonformable  to  wha:  Telu  had  propofed  the  year  be- 
 fore. The  Mungl  lords  were  fu;  prifed  at  this  ;  and  they 
 who.jiad  fo  violently  perfecute!  him  changed  in  his  favour. 
 Hereupon  the  tChan  committed  to  his  management  all  affairs 
 in  general,  and  Tkewife  delivered  to  him  the  great  feal  "^ 
 Cithi  .Mean  time  Tolcy,  purfuant  to  the  emperor's  orders,  af- 
 
 taken^  fembled  all  his  troops  at  Pau-ki ;  and  fent  Su-Pu-han  to  the 
 governor  of /^/>'/?«-r/j.':y,  in  5/''i72y/,  to  demand  paOage :  but 
 ttii'f g9vernor  pot  that  officer  to  death;  and,  by  fo  doing, 
 'cfAufed  the  ruin  of  art  infinite  num.ber  of  people,  who  were 
 jfubjefts  of  the  Seng  emperor  his  mafter.  'folcy,  enraged  at 
 this  a(!^lbn,  declared  that  he  wo.dd  make  the  author  repent 
 It.  He  decamped  iii  Jupm/1  ;  and,  liaving  forced  the  pallages, 
 put  to  tiie  fword  the  inhabitants  of  ^/7m-j<7//^,  ^nAFong-cheiUf 
 two  cities  in  the  diflric^  ci^  Jlang-chong  Fu.  Then,  after  he 
 liad  cut  fteep  roc'ks  to  fil!  deep  abyffcs,  and  made  roads 
 through  places  aimoft  inaccefiible,  he  came  and  beficged  that 
 •   '  cit:.    The  people,  q\  his  approach,  fled  to  the  mountains; 
 
 and  more  than  ioo,oco  peridud,  in  a  place  called  Shaii. 
 txithgreaf  'j'QiF^Y^  .^f,^T  ^he  taking  of  lian-chong  Pu,  divided  his 
 jaugHrr.  ^^^^^^^  confifcing  of  30,000  horfe  ;  of  which  one  part  went 
 VefUvardj'to  Mycn-thciM.  From  theivre,  after  opemng  the 
 paffages  of  the  mouiitains,  tliat  detachment  arrived  at  tlie 
 river  Kva-Ung  fR) ;  which  they  crolled  on  rafts,  made  of  the 
 wood  of  demoliilnfd  honfc," :  and  then  marching  along  its 
 banks,  llized  many  important  pofts.     They  proceeded  as  far 
 
 E  GAUr.iL,  p.  cr),  &•  feqq 
 (R)  It  falh  into  thr  ^tZKKyavg. 
 
Cit;  .:'/;?  MoguleftSrt; 
 
 ^s  the  city  of  Si-Jhu-i;  and  having  deftro^-ed  more  than  146 
 cities,  towns,  or  fortrefTes,  returned  to  the  army.  The  fe- 
 cond  detachment  eiltamped  between  Han-chong  Fit  and  Tong* 
 chew,  where  they  feized  an  important  poft  ifr  the  mountains ; 
 which  are  called  Tau-t'ong,  fix  or  feveti  leagues  to  the  nor th- 
 eaft  of  Han-cheng  f&.  On  the  other  fide,  rhe  emperor  d/A-fry; 
 Jtdranced  in  O^fober  towards  Pu-chevj,  a  city  of  SBan-fi,  m 
 the  diflricft  of  P.ing-ydng  Fd ;  which,  after  a  vigorous  de- 
 fence, being  taken,  he  prepared  to  pafs  the  W'mng-ho. 
 
 TO  LET,  after  furmounting  infinite  difliculti^s,  arrived  in  Ho  nan 
 Deceiitkc^r  on  the  borders  of  Ho-nan  ;  and  made  a  fheW  as  if  entered. 
 he  defigned  to  attack  the~  capital  of  the  Kih:  His  entrance, 
 by  a  paffage  fo  little^  fufpecled,  filled  ei\'ery-body  with  fuch 
 aftonifhment,  that  all  fled  before  hiin,  without  the  leaft  rd- 
 fiftafice.  Oil  this  advice,  the  emperor  of  rhe  Kin  a/fembled  a 
 great  council,  wherein  fevei-al  lords  propofed  to  furnifli  the 
 court,  and  other  principal  cities,  with  good  foldiers ;  to  fiip- 
 f^ly  the  capital  with  grain  and  forage ;  to  quit  the  field,  and 
 oblige  the  people  to  fhut  themfeives  up  in  the  cities.  Thefe 
 ^•audees  pretended,  that  Tc/Z^j/ had  ruined  his  army  by  hts 
 (extraordinary  march  ;  fo  that  they  muft  either  die  with  hun- 
 ger, Or  be  forced  to  retreat.  At  this  difcourfe  the  empero'r 
 clift  a  great  figh,  and  protefted  that  he  would  rather  pferifk 
 "fhan  thus  to  fee  Ms  people  abandoned,  after  what  tiiey  had 
 fuffered  during  t\<'-eftty  years  for  his  fervicc.  Hereupon  he 
 brdered  his  gener'als  Hota,  Ilapud,  and  others,  to  march  at 
 the  head  of  the  army  againft  the  enemy ;  and  they  accord- 
 ingly advanced  in  the  fame  month  to  Teng-chnv,  m  the  di- 
 f^ridi  of  Nan-yafig  Fu^.  '  "*• ,  . 
 
 TO  LET,  having  crofled  the  Han  on  the  3ifl:  of  fcfkifar)'  ToleV  re. 
 ta^i,  refolded  t6  ^attack  the   Kin  army,    at  the  fame  tifhe  pulfed. 
 •U'hen  they  were  debating  Whether  thq^  fhould  pafs  that  rlv^r 
 to  fight  the  Muiigh.     The  Kin  generals  afcended  the  moitn-     ^-  ^' 
 't^m  Tu,  nezr  Tcvig-chezu  (S),  to  obferve  the  land;  and  placed      ^232, 
 the  cavalry  to  the  north  of  that  mountain,  and  the  infantry 
 to  the  fouth.     The  Miingls,  without  lofmg  any  tim^,  march- 
 ed ToTward  in  a  line,  and  then  ffopped  a  moment;    Hota, 
 judging  it  difficult  to  attack  them.  Was  for  deferring  the  baf- 
 fle :  but  the  Mungls,  advancing,  fent  a  body  of  horfe  to  fall 
 o'n  the  Kifi,  who  flood  firm.     After  this  the  Kin,  in  thefr 
 'turn,  chaiged  their  enemies  three  times  j  and  feeing  theia 
 
 ^  Gaubil,  p.  62,  -&  feq. 
 
 (S)Tcf2g-cii'w  is  nine  leagues  to  the  foutK-vireft  o£  Nafi-yangFu, 
 in  Ho-nan. 
 
 opea 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succeffors  B.  IV; 
 
 open  i  little,  attacked  both  their  right  and  left  wing  at 
 once.  This  obliged  them  to  give  way ;  but  they  retired  in 
 good  order.  Hereupon  Hota  was  for  purfuing  them,  faying, 
 Toley  had  with  him  no  more  than  30,000  men ;  and  that  his 
 foldiers  feemed  not  to  have  eaten  any-thing  for  three  days  : 
 but  IlapCia  was  of  opinion  that  there  was  no  occafion  for  be- 
 ing fo  hafty ;  fmce,  as  he  faid,  the  palTage  of  the  Han  was 
 tut  off,  and  the  IVhang-ho  not  frozen. 
 Surpri/es  The  Mungls  having  gotten  out  of  fight,  the  fcouts  brought 
 the  Km.  t|^g  ^j-,j  generals  word,  that  they  had  hidden  themfelves  be- 
 hind a  wood  ;  where  they  made  not  the  leail  noife,  but  ate 
 their  vi(fluals  in  the  day,  and  were  on  horfeback  all  night. 
 Hota  and  llapua  were  departed  for  Teng-chcaj,  when  they 
 received  this  news  :  but,  prefently  after,  they  faw  the  Mung/s 
 iflue  from  the  forcft,  and  range  themfelves  in  order  of  battle. 
 The  Ki?i  generals,  much  furprifed  at  this,  were  going  alfo 
 to  draw  out  their  forces  in  a  line.  This  was  only  a  feint  of 
 Tolcy  ;  who,  during  that  time,  fent  a  detachment  of  horfe 
 to  feize  the  heavy  baggage  of  the  enemy  :  which  accident 
 obliged  Hota  and  llapua  to  retire  to  Teng-chew,  where  they 
 arrived  not  till  nigiit.  They  concealed  their  lofs,  and  fent 
 the  emperor  word  they  had  gained  the  battle.  This  good 
 news  filled  the  court  at  Kay-fong  Fu  with  joy  ;  and  the  peo- 
 ple, who  had  retired  into  that  city  for  its  defence,  left  it 
 again,  to  return  to  the  country :  but  a  few  days  after,  the 
 van-guard  of  the  Mungls,  who  had  been  fent  by  the  emperor 
 Oktay,  appeared  in  the  field,  and  carried  off  a  great  number 
 of  thofe  who  had  quitted  the  capital. 
 7he capital  In  January  1232,  the  Khan  paffed  the  ll'hang-ho  at  P^- 
 hefieged.  p^^  near  Ho-tftn-bycn,  in  Shan-fi;  and  the  borders  oi  Hhen-Ji 
 being  not  well  guarded,  he  entered  Ho-nan,  and  came  to 
 Ching-chciUy  eleven  or  twelve  leagues  weft-fouth-weft  of  Kay- 
 fong  Fu  (T),  where  he  encamped.  From  thence  he  fent  his 
 general  Suputay  [oi  .Suida),  to  invefi:  that  capital,  which  was 
 then  120  li  (U)  in  corapafs ;  and  having  only  40,000  foldiers 
 to  defend  it,  they  brought  in  40,000  more  veteran  troops, 
 with  100  old  officers,  from  the  neighbouring  cities,  befides 
 20,000  peafants.  At  the  fame  time  the  emperor  caufed  a  dif- 
 courfe  to  be  publilhed  in  the  city,  which  made  the  inhabit- 
 ants fhed  tears,  and  encouraged  them  to  defend  the  city  to 
 the  laft.  Oktay  heard  of  TcUy's  entrance  into  Hc-nan,  with 
 extreme  joy,  and  ordered  him  to  fend  fuccours  to  Suputay '. 
 
 *  Gaubil,  p.  63,  &  feqq. 
 
 (T)  Then  called  F>-f;j-i,r^.  (U)   Thefc  are  //,  whereof 
 
 ajo,  not  200,  go  to  a  degree. 
 
C.  1.  /«  Mogulettan. 
 
 As  foon  as  Hota  and  Ilapia  (X)  heard  that  the  court  was 
 befieged,  they  departed  immediately,  with  1 50,000  horfe  and 
 foot,  to  relieve  that  great  city.  As  Toley  detached  no  more ' 
 than  30,000  cavalry  to  flop  their  march,  Hcta  ordered,  them  ^'^^^Y  ^^' 
 to  be  attacked  ;  while  the  Mungls  fought  retreating,  and'*^**'^ 
 difappeared  :  but  in  the  evening,  when  the  Kin  were  prepar- 
 ing to  encamp,  they  faw  the  enemy  coming  upon  them  ;  and 
 at  the  fame  time  Toley  caufed  the  roads  to  be  embarrafled  with 
 a  great  number  of  trees.  The  Kin  arrived  within  eight  miles 
 of  Kun-cheiv  (at  prefent  called  Yu-chew) ;  and  not  being  able 
 to  enter,  on  account  of  the  heavy  fnow  which  had  fallen, 
 were  forced  to  flop,  in  order  to  eat,  and  repofe  themfelves, 
 after  the  great  fatigues  which  they  had  fuffered  for  three 
 days  before.  At  the  fame  inftant  a  courier  arriving,  com- 
 manding Hotel  to  march  forthwith  to  the  affiftance  of  the 
 court,  that  general  caufed  the  march  to  be  founded.  One 
 part  of  his  army  opened  its  way  through  the  trees  ;  the  other, 
 compofed  of  the  grofs  of  the  ti'oops,  ftruck  off  to  the  moun- 
 tain San-fong,  near  Yu-chew. 
 
 TOLEY,  who  had  aflembled  all  his  detachments,  on  the  ^>^^  Kin 
 feventh  of  February  caufed  this  latter  body  to  be  attacked  gensralst 
 on  all  fides.  The  Kin,  enfeebled  with  hunger,  which  they 
 had  fuffered  for  fome  days  paft,  at  firif  defended  themfelves ; 
 but  the  Mungls  repeating  their  attacks,  they  were  put  to  a 
 general  rout.  Several  Kin  officers  alighted,  and,  charging 
 their  enemies  fword  in  hand,  were  flain.  Hota  difmounted 
 likewife,  with  defign  to  fight :  but  not  feeing  his  companion 
 Ilapua,  he  got  again  on  horfeback  ;  and,  followed  by  100 
 others,  took  the  road  to  Kun-che^v,  which  Toley  had  ordered 
 to  be  left  open.  Hereupon  that  prince,  having  received  a  rein- 
 forcement from  Oktay,  during  the  aflion,  purfucd  the  run- 
 aways ;  and,  being  joined  foon  after  by  the  Khan  himfelf, 
 they  both  went  to  befiege  Kvn-chew,  which  w-as  quickly 
 taken,  Hota  having  been  llaln  in  the  firfl;  attack  ^. 
 
 His  collegiie  Ilnpiia  was  taken  in  the  battle  of  San-fong;  Some 
 
 and  being  a  good  officer,  as  well  as  univerfally  beloved,  Toley  taken,  and 
 
 made  him  great  offers  to  enter  into  his  fervice  :  but  he  mo- 
 
 deftly  declined  them ;  faying,  /  am  one  of  the  principal  Kia 
 
 generals,    and   defire   to    die    tipon   his    mafier'' s    territories. 
 
 Which  requeft  was,  with  reluftance,  granted  him,  and  he 
 
 was  flain.     Ho-fiang,  a  prince  of  the  imperial  family  of  the 
 
 Kin,  and  a  great  commander,  whofe  courage,  magnanimity,  /'»'/* 
 
 deaths 
 
 ^  Gaubil,  p.  65,  &  feq. 
 (X)  Here,  and  in  another  place,  called  Alipu'vcha.  " 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV.  li  and 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  Sticcejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 and  many  noble  anions  had  rendered  him  tamous,  to  avoid  pe- 
 rilhintr  with  the  multitude,  hid  himfelf,  after  the  rout  of  San- 
 ^  fong  :  but  having  been  dilcovered  by  \o\\\k.  Mungl  \\ox{q,  he 
 deiired  them  to  carry  him  to  Toley,  to  whom  he  pretended 
 he  had  fomething  to  fay.  They  treated  him  very  civilly  : 
 and,  being  brought  to  the  prince,  was  alked  his  name  and 
 quality.  /  am,  anfwered  he,  of  the  imperial  family,  and 
 jiamt'd  Hofhang.  /  am  general  of  the  troops  called  the 
 faithful,  and  have  beaten  yours  (Y)  three  times.  I  was  uot 
 ivilling  to  die  with  an  oh/cure  croud.  I  would  have  my  fide- 
 lity appear  in  the  light  ;  and  pojlerity  will  do  me  jujlice. 
 
 TO  LET,  finding  it  in  vain,  by  courtefy  and  great  promifes, 
 to- gain  over  this  commander,  gave  him  up  to  the  foldiers; 
 Nvho  cut  off  his  legs,  becaufe  he  would  not  kneel ;  and  open- 
 ed his  mouth  from  ear  to  ear,  to  hinder  him  from  haranguing. 
 He  died  fatisHed,  that  he  had  laid  down  his  life  for  his  fove- 
 reign.  Several  Mungls,  charmed  with  his  loyalty,  performed 
 in  his  favour  the  cer-emony  of  pouring  mare's  milk  on  the 
 ground  (Z);  and  wifhed  they  might  have  fuch  a  man  among 
 the  Mungls  :  fuppofing  that  he  would  rife  again. 
 The  Kin  In  February,  the  Kin  troops,  which  guarded  Tong-quan^ 
 army  and  the  neighbouring  polls,  received  orders  to  come  to  the 
 
 relief  of  Kayfong  Fii,  and  bring  provifions.  The  provifions 
 were  embarked  on  the  IVhang-ho  ;  but  prefently  after  fell  in- 
 to the  hands  of  the  enemy.  The  troops  which  marched  out 
 of  Tong-quan,  and  the  neighbouring  polls,  amounted  to 
 1 10,000  foot,  and  15,000  horfe  :  an  infinite  number  of  peo- 
 ple followed  this  army,  to  try  to  fave  their  lives.  Nothing 
 could  prove  more  unlucky  than  this  effort  which  was  made 
 by  the  Kin.  Several  inferior  officers  yielded  to  the  Dlungls, 
 with  the  troops  which  they  commanded.  To-f^an,  and  Na- 
 ho-jnn,  who  led  the  army,  not  being  able  to  keep  the  plain, 
 took  to  the  mountains,  where  they  fuffercd  all  forts  of 
 milerics.  In  the  day  the  fun  melting  the  fnows,  the  mire 
 rendered  the  roads  impafTable  :  at  night  the  frofl  fell ;  fo 
 that  one  could  not  make  a  ilep  without  flipping,  and  per- 
 haps breaking  a  limb  '. 
 miftrahJy  TuE  more  vigorous  among  them  continued  their  march, 
 ferijhts.  leading  behind  the  weaker  people ;  fuch  as  children,  women, 
 old  men,    and  others  reduced  to  the  laft  extremity,    with 
 
 '  Gaubil,  p.  66,  &  feqq. 
 
 (V)    He   had  defeated   Che-         (Z)  A   libation,  or  facriiice, 
 lau-n<:hen,    Suputny    (or  Suit/a),     in  ufe  among  the  Mufigli. 
 and  other  generals. 
 
 whom 
 
C  I.  In  Moguleftan. 
 
 whom  the  lefler  roads  were  filled.  The  Mungh,  being  in- 
 formed of"  this  diforder,  fent  troops,  who  put  to  the  fword 
 all  fuch  as  could  not  keep  up  with  the  rell,  and  then  pur- 
 fued  the  army ;  which  faced  about  at  the  mountain  Tye-lingy 
 in  the  diftridl  of  Ho-nan  Fu,  in  order  to  receive  the  enemy  : 
 but  thefe  troops,  who  were  in  a  manner  half-dead,  not  be- 
 ing able  to  hold  their  arms,  difperfed  themfelves.  Their  ge- 
 nerals To-Jloan  and  Na-ho-jiin,  followed  by  fome  horfe,  en- 
 deavoured to  efcape  ;  but  were  all  intercepted  and  flain.  The 
 Mimgls  took  advantage  of  thefe  diflradfions,  to  reduce  Toii- 
 guan,  and  other  polls  :  but  the  valour  of  the  governor  of 
 ^ley-te  Fu  obliged  them  to  raife  the  liege  of  that  city. 
 
 In  March  the  Mungls  planted  their  Pan  (A)  againft  the  ci-  Lo-yanw 
 ty  of  Lo-yang  (or  Ho-nan  Fu),  where  there  were  only  ^  ox  oefeged. 
 4000  foldlers,  who  had  efcaped  from  the  rout  of  San-fong. 
 The  general  who  commanded  them,  not  being  able  to  make 
 any  fallies,  for  a  diltemper  which  afHicffed  him,  threw  him- 
 felf  headlong  from  the  wall  into  the  ditch,  and  died.  The 
 governor  of  the  place  was  gone  to  the  relief  of  the  capital, 
 and  had  left  in  his  room  an  officer  named  Kyang-fliin,  who 
 rendered  his  name  immortal  by  the  defence  which  he  made. 
 He  procured  from  the  merchants  a  great  quantity  of  filks  ro 
 make  banners,  which  he  creeled  on  the  walls :  he  likewife 
 placed  on  them  his  worfc  foldiers,  and  put  himfelf  at  the  head 
 of  400  brave  men,  whom  he  ordered  to  go  naked.  Thefe  he 
 led  to  all  attacks ;  and  the  word  which  he  ufed  on  fuch  oc- 
 cafions  was,  co-wards  retire.  He  invented  engines  to  cafl  Kano-- 
 large  flones,  which  required  but  a  few  hands  to  play  them ;  iTiin'? 
 and  aimed  fo  true,  as  to  hit  at  100  paces  dillance.  ^htnbmvetj. 
 their  arrows  failed,  he  cut  thofe,  Ihot  by  the  enemy,  into 
 four  pieces,  and,  pointing  them  with  brafs  half-pence,  put 
 them  into  a  wooden  tube ;  from  whence  he  difcharged  them 
 againfl  the  Mimgls,  with  as  much  force  as  bullets  are  fliot 
 by  a  mufket.  Thefe  brave  nudes,  followed  by  other  foldiers, 
 appeared  at  all  the  attacks,  and  made  as  great  an  outcry  as 
 1 0,000  men  could  do.  In  this  manner  Kyang-Jhin  fatigued 
 the  Mtuigis  fo  grievoufly  for  three  months,  that  they  were 
 obliged  to  raife  the  fiege,  though  no  fewer  than  30,000 
 ftrong. 
 
 OKTAT  Khan  having  refolved  to  return  into  Tarfary,  he  Peace  pre- 
 fummoned  the  Kin  emperor  to  become  tributary,  and  deliver /c/i-^ 
 up  to  him  twenty-feven  families,  which  he  named ;  among  the 
 reft,  the  wife,  children,  and  Haves,  of  the  late  general  Ifapu ha. 
 The  emperor  Shevj-fu,  glad  of  the  occafion,  named  Manda- 
 
 (A)  An  engine  to  call  Hones. 
 
 I  i  2  rins 
 
 10 
 
 / 
 
JenghJz  Khan*i  Succejfors  B.  IV^ 
 
 rins  to  negotiate  the  peace.  But  Suputay,  feeming  not  to 
 know  any-thing  of  the  treaty,  pufhed  on  the  fiege  with  dou- 
 ble vigour  "1,  and  prefently  filled  part  of  the  ditch  :  while  the 
 governor,  for  fear  of  obftrufling  the  conference,  forbad  his, 
 foldiers  to  (hoot  at  the  Mungls.  This  bred  great  confufioa 
 in  the  city  ;  and  the  emperor  ifTued  haftily  out  of  his  palace, 
 with  feven  horfemcn.  It  rained  heavily  ;  and  the  prince  was 
 ,  „.  already  befpattcred  all  over  with  dirt,  by  thofe  who  pafTed 
 *  ■''  ■  along,  when  the  prime  minifler,  with  a  troop  of  Mandarins, 
 arrived.  They  would  have  covered  their  monarch,  to  fhelter 
 him  from  the  rain  ;  but  he  faid  he  would  be  expofcd  to  it  as 
 much  as  his  foldiers.  The  people,  perceiving  the  king  was 
 there,  fell  on  their  knees,  and  wept,  as  if  all  had  been  loft. 
 Prefently  after,  fifty  horfemen  came  to  inform  him,  that  the 
 ditches  were  half-filled  up,  and  none  were  allowed  to  defend 
 them.  The  king  anfwered,  that  he  lived  folely  for  the  good 
 of  his  people,  and  would  therefore  become  fubjeft  and  tribu- 
 tary to  the  Mungls.  He  added,  that  he  would  fend  the  prince 
 his  fon  for  a  hoftage.  If,  after  thaty  fays  he,  Ta-che  (B)  do 
 not  retire,  it  will  be  time  to  defend  ourfelvcs.  The  hoftage 
 was  accordingly  fent  the  fame  day  ". 
 Suputay  Mean  time  Sz//>w^zy  redoubled  his  attacks,  and  the  Kin  be- 
 difpUafed.  gan  to  defend  tliemfelves  vigoroufly.  They  ftiot  bullets,  made 
 of  all  forts  of  ftones  :  and  although  the  Mungh  had  none  in 
 that  form,  yet  they  had  mill-ftones,  broken  in  feveral  pieces, 
 which  they  played  off  day  and  night,  by  means  of  their  Pau. 
 With  thefe  they  beat  down  the  towers  and  battlements  :  they 
 even  broke  the  thickcft  pieces  of  timber  in  the  neighbouring 
 houfes  ;  which  therefore  the  inhabitants  laid  over  with  horfe- 
 dung  and  ftraw,  covering  the  whole  with  felt,  and  other  foft 
 materials,  to  deaden  the  force  of  the  ftones.  As  the  Mungls 
 then  made  ufe  oi  fire-pan  (C),  they  fet  the  houfes  in  a  flame, 
 which  fpread  fo  fwifrly,  that  it  was  diificult  to  extinguifh 
 it.     The  walls  of  this  city  were  built  by  the  emperor  Shi- 
 
 ^  See  before,  p. 480.  "  Gaubil,  iibi  fupr.   p.  6^,  S: 
 
 feqq. 
 
 (B)  One  might  alfo  ufe  the  like  ours :  nor  is  he  fure  that 
 word  Tatati,  which  is  a  name  the  bullets  were  fliot  off  in  the 
 given  the  Mungh.  fame  manner  :  although  he  is 
 
 (C)  There  are  two  forts  of  fatisfied  the  Chir.efes  have  had 
 Pau,  or  engines  ;  She-pau,  or  the  ufe  of  powder  upwards  of 
 fionc-fou,  and  Ho-pau,  ox  fire-  l6ooyears. —  1  hey  fometimej 
 pau.  (j/z:/^// dares  not  tranflate  made  ufe  of  wooden  tubes,  or 
 either  by  the  name  of  cannon,  gun3,  to  (hoot  Hones,  as  was 
 becaufc  he  cannot  fay  they  were  done  at  firft  in  Eurcpe. 
 
C  i;  In  Moguleftan. 
 
 i/ong,  oi  the  C^cw  dynafty  (D) ;  who  had  them  covered  with 
 a  kind  of  earth,  brought  from  the  country  of  Hu-ku  (E), 
 which  formed  a  mafs  as  hard  as  iron,  and  proof  againfl 
 bullets.  The  Mungls  raifed  walls  around  thofe  which  they 
 beiicged,  150  Li  in  circumference,  furnifhed  with  large 
 ditches,  towers,  and  battlements.  They  likewife  placed 
 guards  at  every  thirty  paces  diftance. 
 
 At  the  beginning  of  the  liege,  the  defendants  made,  before  Continues 
 the  gates  of  the  city,  other  gates,  which  went  in  zig  zag,  the  fie ge  y 
 and  gave  admittance  to  no  more  than  three  men  a-breail.  .; 
 But  experience  (hewing,  that  this  was  a  hindrance  to  their 
 failles,  and  gave  the  Mungls  notice  of  them ;  the  Kin  made  a 
 fally  by  a  canal,  which  paffed  under  the  ditch,  with  defign 
 to  blow  up  Si4putay's  batteries  :  but  this  attempt  did  not 
 fucceed  ;  nor  was  that  general  to  be  furprifed.  They  had  in 
 the  city  Jire-pau,  which  fhot  pieces  of  iron  in  the  form  of 
 bombs  (F).  This  bomb  was  filled  with  powder,  which,  be- 
 ing fired,  made  a  noife  like  thunder,  and  was  heard  100 
 Li  diftance.  The  ground  where  it  fell  appeared  burnt, 
 or  fcorched  for  about  2000  feet  round  ;  and  if  the  fiie 
 happened  to  reach  the  iron  cuiraffes,  it  pierced  them  through. 
 When  the  Mungls  lodged  themfelves  at  the  foot  of  the  walls, 
 in  order  to  fap  them,  they  kept  covered  in  chambers  m.ade  under 
 ground,  fo  that  thofe  upon  the  walls  could  not  hurt  them. 
 The  befieged  therefore,  to  diflodge  them,  let  down  thefe 
 fort  of  bombs  by  iron  chains,  which,  as  foon  as  they  came 
 into  the  ditches  or  fubterranean  chambers,  took  fire  by  a 
 match,  and  deftroyed  the  enemies.  Thefe  iron  bombs  and 
 halberds,  charged  with  powder,  which  they  darted,  were 
 what  the  Mungls  dreaded  mofl. 
 
 In  fixteen  days  and  nights,  during  which  the  attacks  con-  is  forced 
 tinned  without  intermiiTion,  above  a  million  of  people  were  flain  ^°  f'^^"'^.' 
 on  both  fides.    Upon  this  Suputny,  finding  that  he  could  not 
 force  the  place,  to  come  off  with  honour,  fent  the  governor 
 word,  that  he  Ihould  forbear  any  further  hoililities,  fince  he 
 was  now  fatisfied  a  negotiation  was  on  faot.     The  befiegers, 
 
 (D)  He  began  his  reign  in  it  does  not  appear,  that  they 
 the  year  of  Chrijl  954,  and  made  very  frequent  ufe  of  it  in 
 reigned  fix  years.  lieges.     Foffibly,  fays  he,  they, 
 
 (E)  Gauhil  knew  not  where  for  fome  time,  loft  the  art  of 
 this  country  is.  ufing  artillery,  or  bullets :  and 
 
 (F)  Although  we  venture  to  the  kind  of  bombs  here  fpokerx 
 call  thefe  pieces  of  iron,  bombs,  of  were  the  invention  of  private 
 Gaubilv.'o\i\6.nct.  He  obferves,  perfons,  which  did  not  pafs  in- 
 that  although  the  Chinefes  had  to  common  ufe. 
 
 the  ufe  of  powder  fo  long,  yet 
 
 I  i  3  g^ad 
 
Jenghiz  Khan*j  Succejfors  B.  IV.' 
 
 gkd  of  this  notice,  fent  that  general  abundance  of  refrefhments 
 and  prefents ;  after  which  he  withdrew,  to  encamp  between 
 the  river  Lo  and  the  IVhnng-ho.  But  Kay-fong  Fu  was  no 
 fooncr  rid  of  this  calamity,  but  as  great  an  evil  as  war,  the 
 plague,  fuccceded  ;  which,  in  fifty  days,  dcflroyed  an  incre- 
 dible number  of  people.  When  the  contagion  was  ceafed,  the 
 emperor  Shciv-fu  beftowed  large  rewards  on  thofe  who  had 
 defended  the  city,  and  performed  feveral  a6ls  of  humilia- 
 tion °.  He  made  fcvcral  good  regulations  in  his  court ;  and 
 the  peace,  fo  happily  reflored,  might  have  continued,  if  two 
 unlucky  accidents  had  not  renewed  the  war. 
 Rereives  ^UE  Gan-yong,  a  Mungl  lord,  having,  in  July,  reduced 
 ordt-n  Sti-chciv,  together  with  fome  other  cities  in  Kyang-mvi, 
 and  afRimed  the  government  of  them  ;  yJchulu,  one  of  the 
 J\Iungl  generals,  difpleafed  at  his  proceedings,  fent  troops  to 
 take  pollcflion  of  thofe  places.  Gan-yong  not  only  oppofed 
 this  deiign,  but  even  flew  the  officers  fent  by  .'■/chultt ;  after 
 which  he  declared  for  the  Kin,  and  joined  feveral  of  their 
 officers,  in  Shan-toug,  againfl  the  Miingls.  The  Kin  em- 
 peror, deceived  by  fiilfe  hopes,  took  Gan-yong  into  his  fer- 
 to  rcnc-'j  vice,  and  gave  him  the  title  of  prince.  After  this,  Oktay 
 tbcficge.  Khan  having  fent  an  officer,  with  a  train  of  thirty  perfons, 
 without  doubr,  fays  our  author,  to  treat  of  peace,  the  Kin 
 co-.Timanders  flew  them  all :  nor  did  Shciv-Ju  punifh  them 
 for  it  (G).  Hereupon  Stiputay  gave  the  Khan  an  account  of 
 what  had  pafl^ed  ;  and,  not  doubting  but  he  ffiould  receive 
 orders  to  renew  the  war,  made  preparations  for  that  purpofe. 
 Oktay  accordingly  fent  his  commands  to  him  and  the  other 
 generals,  to  continue  hoftilities  :  and  being  informed,  about 
 the  fame  time,  that  the  Koreans  had  flain  his  officers,  he  fent 
 an  army  thither  to  chaflife  them  p. 
 The  cap:-  Thk  Kin  emperor  had  ordered  the  generals,  who  com- 
 ial  manded  his  troops  in  different  bodies,  to  join,  and  come  to 
 
 the  affiflance  of  his  capital  :  but  the  feveral  parties,  being 
 met  by  the  Miingls,  before  their  junction,  were  all  defeated  ; 
 fo  that  Shc'M-fti  was  obliged  to  employ  the  peafants  and  com- 
 mon people  as  foldiers.     The  inhabitants  were  taxed  like- 
 
 "  See  before,  p.  4S0.  p  Gaueil,  ubi  fupr.  p.  71,  & 
 
 feqq. 
 
 cG)  It  was  not  unlucky  ac-  moment  the  evil  which  threa. 
 cidonti,  but  the  fault  of  the  Kin  tencd  him  was  removed,  he  for- 
 emperor,  which  renewed  the  got  what  was  jait,  and  pro- 
 war.     This  (hew?  all   hib  pre-  voked  his  formidable  enemy  by 
 
 rendt'd  humility  and  love  to  his     new  acts  of  injjftice. 
 people    v-zas    hypocrify.      The 
 
 wife 
 
C.  I.  In  Moguleflan.  487 
 
 wife  to  give  three  parts  in  ten  of  the  rice  which  they  were     A.  D. 
 ponefled  of,  and  enjoined  to  declare  how  much  they  had.      1-32. 
 This  order  was  executed  Math  rigour :  and  a  poor  widow,  *-— V"*-J 
 who  had  loft  her  hufband  in  the  war,  was  condemned  to 
 be  baftonaded,  for  having  mixed  mugworth-feed  with  fix 
 meafures  of  rice  :  which  thing  (he  had  declared.    The  people,  in  great 
 terrified  with  this  example,  threw  great  quantities  of  grain,  dijlrefs. 
 which  they  had  not  difcovered,  into  the  bog-houfes  and  com- 
 mon-fewers,   for  fear  of  being  punilhed.     Mean  time,    the 
 fcarcity  becoming  very  great  in  the  city,  the  emperor  ordered 
 broth  to  be  made,  and  given   to  thofe  who  were  in  moft 
 diftrefs.     One,  who  had  arrived   to  the  degree  of  doflor, 
 happening  to  fay,  that  the  famine  might  have  been  avoided, 
 if  they  had  not  exafted  the  rice-tax  with  fo  much  rigour,  he 
 was  informed  agaiad,  and  had  much  ado  to  get  off. 
 
 In  September,  this  year  (H),  died  prince  Toley.  He  was  ToIeyV 
 the  fourth  fon  of  Jenghiz  Khan,  and  was  admired,  when  a  death  and 
 youth,  in  the  wars  againfl  the  Kin.  In  the  weflern  expedi-  charader-, 
 tion  he  commanded  great  bodies  of  troops ;  and  did  a  thou- 
 fand  actions  worthy  of  the  greateft  heroes.  At  his  return,  he 
 fignalized  him  in  the  war  which  ruined  the  kingdom  of 
 Hya.  After  his  father's  death,  he  governed  the  empire  with 
 much  glory  for  two  years :  and,  although  he  might  have 
 kept  a  large  part  of  it  for  hlmfelf,  he  ftriclly  adhered  to  the 
 will  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  His  extraordinary  march  from  Tong- 
 tfycmg  Fu,  in  Shen-Ji,  by  way  of  Han-chong  Ftl,  into  Ho- 
 nan  ;  and  the  manner  in  which  he  defeated  the  great  armies 
 of  the  Kin  with  a  few  troops,  gained  him  much  reputation 
 among  the  Chinefes,  Tatars,  and  captains  of  the  wefl,  who 
 were  in  his  army.  His  great  merit  was  enhanfed  by  his  un- 
 cojnmon  modefty,  his  filial  refpedl:  for  his  father,  and  the 
 emprefs  his  mother  ;  and  by  an  inviolable  attachment  to  the 
 intereft  and  glory  of  his  brother  Oktay. 
 
 These  two  princes  left  Ho-nan  in  April,  to  vlfit  Ching-  hrothtrly 
 iing-fu  and  Yen-king  (I).    Then  paflmg  Into  Tartary,  through  affe^ion', 
 the  great  wall  by  the  gate  of  Ku-pe-kevj,  in  May,  the  Khan 
 fell  dangeroufly  ill.     Toley  on  this  occafxon  fell  on  his  knees; 
 
 (H)  It  is  fo  pat  in  the  hirwy  life-time.      La  Croix  fays,  his 
 
 of  the  Munghy  inferted  in  the  death  happened  in  :  225,  three 
 
 Nyen  i-fic  ;  and  in  the  elogy  of  years  alter  his  father. 
 Toley,  inferted  in  the  Isyrn-i-tfe :         (I)  This  city  was  the  feat  of 
 
 but     the     Tong-hyen     Kang-unc  the  Kin  emperors,  till  taken  by 
 
 places    his    death    in    Otohcr.  Jenghiz  Khdn.     It  lay  to  the 
 
 Gaubil.      D'Hei-belot,  from  tlie  fouth-vveft  of  Pe-kiizg  ;  at  pre- 
 
 Perfian  hiftorians,  fays,  p.  76  %  fent  ahout  a  league  diftant. 
 
 that  Fuley  died  in  'Jenghix  Khdnz 
 
 I  i  4  and. 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 and,  writing  his  name  in  a  fealed  billet,  prayed  heaven  to  fave 
 his  brothers  life,  and  offered  to  die  in  his  ftead.  Oktay  being 
 recovered,  ToLy  foUowetl  him  to  the  fources  of  the  river  Tula 
 ftnd  the  0/icn  (or  Saghatian)  ;  where  that  great  prince  died, 
 at  the  age  of  forty,  generally  lamented  by  his  family,  the 
 chiefs  of  tribes,  and  officers  of  the  army. 
 %vife  and  TO  LEY  married  Solu-hu-tycy-m  (K),  daughter  of  Jkiapu, 
 cbildren.  chief  of  the  tiibe,  and  brother  of  Tctley,  prince  of  the  Ka- 
 ra-its.  She  was  a  princefs  of  gi-eat  merit,  and  had  had  by 
 him  eleven  fons.  i.  I^Icnko.  2.  Chiirko.  3.  Hututu.  4, 
 Hu-pi-l(iy  (or  Kublay).  5.  Not  named.  6.  Hyu-lye-hu  (or 
 ifiiLikti).  7.  Jlipiiko  (or  Jribugii).  8.  Pocho.  9.  Moko, 
 10.  Swituko.  II.  Sue-pyc-tay.  The  fir fV  and  fourth  were 
 emperors.  The  lixth  made  himfelf  famous  in  the  wars  of 
 Pcrfui  and  Syria,  and  the  feventli  (L)  for  the  diflurances 
 which  he  raifed  in  Tartary. 
 fcace  I>f  December  tlie  Mtingh  made  a  treaty  with  the  Song  em- 
 
 ivith  the    peror    (then  reigning  in  fouthern  China  J;  who  engaged  to 
 Song,        join  them  with  his  troops,  on  condition  oi  having  the  pro- 
 vince of  Ho-nan  delivered  up  to  him,   as  foon  as   the  Kin 
 dynafty  was  dtftroyed  :  in  which  he  fought  rather  to  be  re-i 
 venged  on  the  Kin,  for  the  mifchiefs  they  had  done  to  his  an- 
 ceftors,  than  his  own  real  interefi.    However,  this  alliance  was 
 A.  D.     a  deadly  blow  to  the  emperor  Shew  ;  who,  in  January  1233, 
 ^  233.     found  himfelf  in  a  very  great  plunge.    Several  bodies  of  troops, 
 Dijirifsof  jj^  ti;jgii.  -^y^y  ^Q  ^hc  court  from  dilFerent  parts,  were  defeated 
 the  K^n.     jjy  t-j-^g  ]\lungls ;  and  the  provifions  carried  away,  which  were 
 going  to  {u\)^\y  Pycn-king :  fo  that  this  capital  was  in  great 
 diOrefs.     On  the  other  hand,  Suputay  appearing  refolved  to 
 befiege  it,  the  Kin  emperor  held  a  council,  wherein  a  Man- 
 darin propofed   marching  to  fight  the  Mungl  general ;  and 
 (hewed,  that,  as  things  v/ere  circumftanced,  one  battle  would 
 needs  determine  the  late  of  the  empire.     Rut  this  advice  was 
 rejcifled,  as  well  as  feveral  others,  propofing  to  remove  to 
 this  or  that  city  ;  of  which  the  cliief  was  ^icy-te-fu,  in  Pc' 
 
 (K)  The  fame  who  is  called  (L)  According  to  the  Tortz- 
 
 Siiriutna   by    the  Pfrjian  hillo-  kyni  Kaiig-tnu,  'Foley  had  but  fix 
 
 TJans,  as  mentioned  in  D'Her-  fons  j   i.  Mengko.    2.  Chueul-ko. 
 
 helot,  p.  760,  who  has  been  led  3.  Hututu.  4.  HUpi  lay.  5.  Hyu- 
 
 by  them  into  i'cveral  milLikes;  lye.  6.  OUpuko.    Such  difagree- 
 
 as  tha;  about  the  d-ath  of  T'l^/f;',  ment  there  is  even  among  the 
 
 before-mentioned:  and,  p.  381,  C>^/flf/^  hillorians.    La  Crc/.x,  p. 
 
 he  fays,    that    prince  was    de-  399,  from  the  ?cr[-an  authors, 
 
 claved  by  \\%  farther,  king  of  lays,  Tolcy  left  eight  Ions;  and 
 
 Khvrrjjati.  Perfia,   and   the  /;;-  that  only  four  of  them  arc  mcn- 
 
 i'lts.     Gaidil^  tior.ed. 
 
 (h(-li ; 
 
C,  I.  In  Moguleflan;  489 
 
 che-li ;  a  place  very  ftrong  by  fituation,  but  very  ill  pro-      A.  D. 
 vided'J.  1233. 
 
 When  the  council  broke  up,  the  emperor  Sheiv  appointed  <«-— v— J 
 officers  to  command  at  the  four  fides  of  the  city  walls,  and  ^"^t^^°^ 
 made  a  difcourfe,  to  encourage  them  in  the  defence  of  their  ^"^  ""'* 
 country  ;  declaring,  that  he  would  put  himfelf  at  the  head 
 of  the  army  :    but  this  refolution  was  difapproved  of  by 
 moft  of  the  officers,  who  were  unwilling  to  go  out  of  a  city, 
 which  was  very  ill  provided,    threatened  with  a  fiege,  and 
 where  they  left  their  families.     However,  She-w^  without  re- 
 gard to  their  reprefentations,  marched  out  of  the  place,  paflTed 
 the  Whang-hoy  and  encamped  near  the  city  of  Chang-yvjen,  or 
 rather  Chang-wan  :  but  as  foon  as  he  had  crofled  that  river, 
 a  violent  wind  arofe,  and  hindered  part  of  his  troops  from 
 paffing  ;  which  was  afterwards  beaten.     For  all  this,  he  fent  ^^'^  army 
 the  belt  part  of  thofe  which  v^^ere  with  him  to  befiege  Wcy-  dejlroyed, 
 chevj    (now  Wey-xvhey,  to  the  fouth-weft   of  Kay-fong-fu). 
 The  general  She-tyen-che,  being  informed  of  this,  affembled 
 the  troops  in  Pe-che-li,  Skifi-tong,  and  other  parts  ;  and  fent 
 the  governor  word,  that  he  would  foon  relieve  him.     Ac- 
 cordingly, with  his  ufual  bravery,  he  marched  to  attack  P^, 
 general  of  the  Kin.     The  fight  was  bloody  :  but,  at  length, 
 Pe/a  was  compelled  to  fly,  and  his  army  cut  in  pieces. 
 
 This  fad  piece  of  news  was  carried  to  the  emperor,  at  T/je  capt' 
 fuch  time  as  he  knew  Siiputay  was  on  the  road  to  befiege  his  tal  be^ 
 capital.  Hereupon  he,  in  hafle,  repafTed  the  IVhang-ho,  io\-J^eged, 
 lowed  by  a  few  of  his  officers,  and  retired  to  ^ley-te-fu. 
 From  thence  he  fent  for  the  emprefTes  and  queens  to  come  to 
 him.  They  accordingly  fet  out ;  but  the  arrival  of  Stiputay 
 obliged  them  to  re-enter  the  city.  As  for  his  troops,  they 
 difperfed  as  foon  as  he  had  left  them,  The  return  of  the 
 Mungls,  and  retreat  of  their  emperor,  joined  to  the  defeat  of 
 the  whole  army,  filled  all  the  people  with  terror.  The 
 weflern  wall  was  guarded  by  a  general  named  77?^-// ;  who, 
 being  of  a  wicked  difpofition,  v/ent  to  the  miniflers,  and  de-^ 
 manded  to  know,  what  courfe  they  intended  to  take,  at  a 
 time  when  the  emperor  had  abandoned  his  capital,  and  wanted 
 to  withdraw  his  family  alfo.  One  of  the  miniflers  anfwered, 
 *'  that  they  ought  to  fight  and  die  generoufly  for  their 
 **  prince."  "  That  would  be  well",  replied  Tfu-li,  •*  in  cafe 
 <*  fo  doing  would  remedy  the  evil " :  and  then  retired. 
 
 Soon  after,  Tfu-li,  followed  by  feme  officers  of  his  party,  Tfii-H'i 
 cut  off  the  heads  of  the  miniflers  and  ten  great  lords  ;  giving  ^villatiy. 
 out,  that  he  did  it  purely  to  fave  the  lives  of  the  people. 
 
 %  Gaueil,  ubi  fiipr.  p.  73,  &  feqq. 
 
 After 
 
Jenghiz  KhanV  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 After  this  he  went  to  the  palace,  and  obliged  the  emprefs- 
 mo'her  to  declare  a  prince,  whom  he  named,  to  be  regent.  He 
 took  to  himfelf  the  poll  of  prime  minifter,  and  general  of  the 
 arm}-;  giving  the  other  emploj'ments  to  his  two  brothers,  and 
 the  officers  who  affifted  him.  In  1233,  Tfit-li  rcfolved  to 
 furrender  the  city  to  the  Minigls  ;  and  did  it  in  a  very  extra- 
 ordinary manner.  Having  afiumed  the  equipage  belonging 
 to  a  king,  and  drefTed  his  people  in  magnificent  habits,  he, 
 at  the  head  of  a  great  number  of  officers,  went  out  to  meet 
 Suf>utay,  who  was  preparing  to  form  the  fiege  ;  and,  pay- 
 ing him  the  reverence  of  a  Ion  to  his  father,  promifed  him 
 fealty.  The  Mungl  general,  at  the  head  of  his  troops,  with 
 much  honour,  received  this  traitor  :  who,  on  his  return  to 
 the  city,  demolifhed  the  battlements  of  the  walls,  and  blew  up 
 the  towers,  with  all  other  defences.  He  fet  a  guard  upon  the 
 princes  of  the  blood  ;  and  took  to  himfelf  the  wives  and 
 daughters  of  the  grandees  who  had  followed  the  emperor  to 
 ^ley-te-fii.  Then,  feizing  the  treafures  of  the  city  and 
 palace,  his  vanity  prompted  him  to  raife  a  ftone  monument, 
 infcribed  with  his  own  fine  qualities,  and  the  manner  in 
 which  he  had  faved  the  lives  of  the  people  :  but  he  could  not 
 compafs  his  de/lgn  \ 
 Ai'Mhci-  While   TJu-li  was  turning  all  things  up-fide  down  at 
 
 traitor  Pycn-khig  (or  Kay-fong-fu),  Pu-cha-quen  was  afting  much 
 the  fame  part  at  ^tcy-te-fCi.  This  general,  after  the  death  of 
 IVan-ycn  (M),  or  PeJ'a  (whom  Shcin  was  obliged  to  facrifice  to 
 the  demands  of  the  foldiery),  was  touched  to  the  quick,  to 
 fee  that  the  emperor  confulted  Ma-yoiig,  his  enemy,  rather 
 than  him.  Shew  endeavoured  to  reconcile  them,  but  to  no 
 purpofe  ;  and,  at  the  fame  time,  fliocked  at  the  infolence  of 
 Pu-cha-rjuen,  who  had  rofe  from  nothing,  ordered  him  to  be 
 irJuhs  the  clofely  watched.  The  officers,  who  were  iiitrulted  with  this 
 emperor,  affair,  having  betrayed  the  fecret  to  Pu-cha-quen,  this  latter, 
 in  defpair,  ordered  Ma-yong,  with  300  officers  and  3000 
 foldiers  of  the  palace,  to  be  flain.  He  even  prefumed  to  fend 
 perfons  to  feize  a  Mandarin  belonging  to  the  emperor,  with 
 an  intent  to  put  him  to  death.  The  prince,  provoked  at  this 
 new  infolence,  faid,  he  would  defend  that  officer ;  and  that 
 he  was  almoft  the  only  one  who  was  left  about  him.  Pre- 
 (ently  after,  Pii-cha-fiicn  enters  with  his  fword  in  hand,  and 
 tells  the  emperor,  that  thole  whom  he  had  put  to  death  were 
 rebels.     Shcii\  complying  with  neceffity,  pretended   to  be- 
 
 •■  Gauuil,  ubi  fupr.  p.  76,  &:  fcoq. 
 
 (M^  The  term  or  tide  U\v:-jcn  denotej  his  being  a  prince  of 
 tiic  blooJ. 
 
 llcve 
 
C.  I.  In  Moguleflan. 
 
 lieve  -what  he  faid ;  and  was  forced  to  publifh  the  fuppofed 
 crimes  of  thofe  who  had  been  flain.  The  emperor,  for  want 
 of  courage  to  put  this  rebel  to  death,  fubmitted  to  his  de- 
 mands, and  fuifered  the  authority  to  remain  in  his  hands. 
 
 Mean  time  TJii~li,  going  on  with  his  game  at  P yen-king,  Tfu-li 
 exercifed  a  thouland  cruehies,  to  get  money  from  private  ^i^v- yields  up 
 fons ;  and  the  famine  was  fo  extreme,  that,  in  eight  days, 
 above  a  million  of  people  died.  In  April  he  feized  all  the 
 princes  and  princefTes  of  the  blood,  a  great  number  of  offi- 
 cers, phyficians,  and  workers  in  filk  and  other  manufadlures. 
 Helikewife  brought  out  the  royal  ornaments,  jewels,  precious 
 ftones,  and  other  treafures :  then,  putting  the  emprefs-mother,  theemprefs 
 the  emprefs,  queens,  and  concubines  of  the  palace,  in  thirty-  andquuns. 
 feven  chariots,  went  and  delivered  them  all  to  Suputay  : 
 who  put  to  death  all  thofe  who  were  of  the  race  imperial ; 
 and  fent  to  Holin  (or  Karakorom)  the  imperatrices,  the  queens, 
 and  their  attendants.  This  general,  at  the  fame  time,  in- 
 treated  Oktay  to  put  to  death  all  the  inhabitants  of  Pyen- 
 king,  in  revenge  for  the  numbers  of  men  he  had  loft  before 
 that  city  in  1232  :  but  Tela  Chut/ay  interpofed  ;  alleging,  that 
 they  had  not  this  time  refifted  fo  long  as  to  deferve  fo  cruel 
 a  punifhment.  Hereupon  the  emperor  ordered  Supiitay  to 
 put  to  death  the  princes  of  the  blood,  and  fpare  the  reft  (N)  : 
 by  which  means  the  lives  of  fourteen  hundred  thoufand  fa- 
 milies were  faved ;  reckoning  inhabitants,  and  thofe  who  took 
 Ihelter  there. 
 
 TSU-LI,  being  informed  that  Suputay  was  preparing  ^o  is  ft  ripped 
 take  polTeffion  ot  the  capital,  got  every  thing  ready  for  his  of  all. 
 introdu6lion  ;  and,  receiving  him  at  the  entrance  of  the  city, 
 condudled  him   to  the  palace.     After  this,  returning  to  his 
 own  houfe,  he  was  much  furprifed  to  find  it  full  of  Mungl 
 foldiers ;  who  plundered  it,  and  carried  away  all  his  trea- 
 fures.    He  complained  of  this  injury,  and  even  fhed  tears  ;' 
 but  nobody  regarded   him  :    nor  was  Stiptitay  himfelf  dif- 
 pleafed  to  fee  a  traitor  to  his  country  fo  juftly  punilhed. 
 Let  us  now  return  to  fee  what  is  doing  at  ^ley-te-fu. 
 
 In  May,  the  Kin  emperor  propofed  to  Pu-cha-qiien,  to  fur-  Bravf 
 prife  the  camp  of  the  Mungls,  commanded  by  Te-mu-tay ;  aaion  of 
 under  pretence,  that  the  Mungls  had  taken  prifoner  the  em- 
 prefs-mother, in  order  to  treat  with  them.  Pu-cha-quen, 
 who  wanted  neither  addrefs  nor  valour,  one  night,  while  a 
 negotiation  was  on  foot,  went  with  400  choice  foldiers ;  and, 
 flaying  the  out-guards,  pierced   to  the  middle  of  the  camp, 
 
 (N)  He  likewife  ordered,  that,  for  the  future,  thofe  general  maf- 
 facres  fhould  not  bepradlifed. 
 
 and 
 
Jenghiz  Khan' J  Succeffbrs  B.  IV. 
 
 and  cither  flew,  or  puflied  iato  rhe  river,  above  3,500  men- 
 then,  felting  the  canip  on  fire,  returned,  without  loling  one 
 man.     The  general  Te-mti-tay  himfelf,  furprifed  in  fuch  a 
 manner,  had  much  ado  to  efcapc ». 
 Pu-cha-         PU-CHJ-^UEN,  puifcd  up  with  this  fucccfs,  had  the 
 quen  ;       infolcnce  to  (hut  up  the  emperor,  with  fome  of  his  domeftics, 
 in  a  great  hall.     Shew,  on  this  occafion,  Ihed  tears ;  and  faiJ 
 to  thole  about  him,  "  that  the  dynaflies  did  not  continue  for 
 **  ever  ;  and  that  kings  were  not  exempt  from  the  tribute 
 *'  due  to  death."     He  added,  "  that  it  grie^^ed  him  to  find 
 *'  he  did  not  know  the  perfons  whom  he  ought  to  make  ufe 
 "  of,  as  well  as  to  fee  himfelf  imprifoned  by  a  flave,  whom 
 •*  he  had  loaded  with  favours."    Hereupon  three  trufty  officers 
 prevailed  on  the  emperor  to  confent  to  get  rid  of  that  traitor,  at 
 any  rate.     They  advifed  his  majefty  to  fend  for  him,  under 
 pretence  of  confuking  whether  it  was  proper  to  remove  the 
 vaho  is      court  to  Tfay-chcvj  (now  Ju-ning-fu),  in  Ho-nan  :  and,  as 
 ^n.         he  entered  the  chamber,  one  of  them  gave  him  a  flroke  with 
 his  fword  on  the  fide,  which  was  feconded  with  another  by 
 the  emperor.     For  all  tliis,  Pu-cha-qucn  ran  back,  in  order 
 to  efcape ;  but  the  officer  who  had  given  him  the  fi;  ft  wound 
 purfued  and  killed  him.     This  was  in  June.  '  The  troops, 
 on  this  news,  took  up  arms  :   but  the  emperor  went  out  in 
 pcrfon  to  appeafe  them,  and  gave  an  account  of  the  whole 
 afiTair. 
 lo-yang        At  this  junflure  the  general  Tachar  took  from  the  Kin 
 taken.        the  city  of  Lo-yang  (or  Ho'Van-fu],  where  cominanded  the 
 brave  Kyang-Jhin  ^  r  who,  finding,  after  incredible  efforts,  that 
 there  was  no  keeping  the  place,  took  a  troop  of  choice  fol- 
 diers,  and  attemp.ed   to  break  through  the  middle  of  the 
 Mungl  arm}' :   bat  was  taken,  wich  ail  his  men.     Tachar^ 
 who  had  conceived  the  highef^  idea  of  this  brave  commander, 
 promifcd  him  the  firll  militr.ry  pcft,  if  he  would  turn  his 
 face  to  the  north,  and  m;.kc  only  one  geiflexicn,   to  falute 
 ^hepo'ver-^^^^^y'     ^"^  '^  "^^'^^  '"^^  ''^  vain:  and  when  the  foldiers  by 
 vtrihyal-  force  turned  his  face  towards  Turiary,  he  prefcntly  turned  to 
 fy.  the  Ibuth,  to  frJute  the  Kin  emperor  his  mafter.    Tachar,  feeing 
 
 him  inflexible,  caufcd  him  to  be  flain.  The  Chinefe  hiflory 
 heaps  elegies  on  Kyang-Jhin,  and  another  officer,  called  77^- 
 lyc,  who  commanded  in  conjundliou  with  him.  The  Mimgls 
 took  the  fon  of  the  latter  at  Pycn-king,  and  brought  him  be- 
 foi-e  Lo-yang,  to  oblige  his  father  to  furrender  :  but  Tje-lye 
 aifwercd  the  fummons  only  with  a  fliower  of  arrows.  As 
 foon  as  he  heard  of  Tfii-li'i.  trcafon,  it  gave  him  fo  great  con- 
 
 '  Gaubjl,  ubi  fijpr.  p.  78,  c^- feqq,       '  See  before,  p.  4S3. 
 
 cerR» 
 
C.  I.'  /« Moguleftan:  495 
 
 cern,  that  he  unmediately  loft  his  fpeech,  and  foon  after     A.  D. 
 died.  »233' 
 
 After  the  death  of  Pu-cha-qiien,  the  emperor  She-w  left  '— V—*J 
 troops  and  a  governor  at  ^ley-te-fu,  and  departed  for  Ju-  '^"^^^- 
 ning-fu,  with  4000  attendants,     When  he  arrived  at  Po-^^!''"'*'^' 
 chew  (O)  the  people  wept,  and  fell  on  their  knees :  to  whom    "^^* 
 the  prince,  with  a  mild  air,  faid,  "  that  they  ought  not  to 
 "  fet  any  value  upon  him ;  but  call  to  mind  the  obligations 
 **  which   they  owed   his  anceftors."     The  multitude,   ftill 
 /bedding  tears,  cried  aloud,  Van-fvji ;  that  is,  ten  thoufand 
 years  :  which  is  one  of  the  names  given  by  the  Chincfes  to 
 their  emperors,  expreffing  a  defire  they  have  that  he  fhould 
 reign  a  long  time.  Having  ftaid  one  day  at  Po-chew,  he  entered  '".  J""  ^ 
 a  temple,  which  he  found  abandoned,  five  or  fix  leagues  to  the  "*"S-f"« 
 fouth  of  that  city ;  and  was  heard  to  fay,  with  a  figh,  all  my 
 people  are  dejiroyed.     When  the  inhabitants  of  Ju-n'mg-fti 
 beheld  their  prince  fo  forrowful,  his  face  emaciated,   and  his 
 perfon  ill  attended,  it  fet  them  a  weeping  ;  and  the  principal 
 among  them  coming  to  fall  on  their  knees  before  him,  he, 
 with  much  affability,  made  them  rife ;   nor  could  forbear 
 fheddmg  tears. 
 
 The  emperor  Shevj  appointed  prince  Whan-yen  Hu-fye-hii  His  infen* 
 for  his  captain-general  and  prime  minifter.  He  was  a  "^txio'ufihilit^^ 
 of  great  merit  and  approved  fidelity.  He  was  day  and  night 
 on  horfeback :  he  fold  all  he  had  to  buy  arms,  provifions, 
 and  horfes ;  and  made  choice  of  1 0,000  foldiers,  whom  .he 
 exercifed  continually.  The  emperor's  prefence,  and  diftance 
 of  the  Munghy  drew  much  people  to  Tfay-chew  :  while  the 
 Kin  monarch,  as  if  quite  out  of  danger,  began  to  think  of 
 building  a  palace,  and  marrying  a  wife.  But  Hu-fye-hu 
 drew  that  prince  out  of  the  falfe  fecurity  in  which  he  began 
 to  live.  He  let  him  know,  that  there  was  no  great  quantity 
 either  of  provifions,  ftores,  or  filver,  in  the  city ;  and  per- 
 fuaded  him  to  think  of  nothing  elfe,  but  to  fortify  the  place, 
 and  defend  it. 
 
 Twenty  thoufand  Chinefes,  under  7kf<?«4(3;2^,  detached  77,^  ^oaff 
 from  the  Song  army,  commanded  by  She-fong-chi,  having  al-  hefiegtd. 
 ready  joined  Tachar,  the  two  generals,  in  Auguji,  took  fe- 
 veral  cities  in  Ho-na7i ;  after  which,  the  next  month,  they 
 came  to  invert  Ju-ning-fu.  Tachar,  perceiving,  by  the  two 
 firft  attacks  made  on  the  city  gates,  that  he  was  likely  to 
 meet  with  a  long  refi  fiance,  ordered  trenches  to  be  dug,  and 
 a  wall  raifed  j  in  which  he  was  affifled  by  Men-kong.     The 
 
 (O)  Three  or  four  leagues  from  ^ry-te-fit ;   at  prefent  de- 
 firoycd. 
 
 garrifon, 
 
Its  great 
 Sjirefs, 
 
 Jnchanied 
 toiler. 
 
 The  em- 
 peror s 
 hrafvery. 
 
 Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 garrlfon,  affrighted  at  the  works  which  were  going  forward 
 to  invell  the  place,  would  have  furrendercd  ;  but  Hu-fye-hu, 
 and  the  emperor  himfelf,  by  their  fpeeches,  fo  revived  their 
 courage,  that  they  all  took  a  refolution  to  perifh  in  defence 
 of  their  prince  ". 
 
 In  December^  there  not  being  men  fiifficient  to  defend  the 
 city,  and  make  fallies,  Hu-fyc-hu  picked  out  the  flrongcll 
 women ;  and,  drcfling  them  in  men's  clothes,  made  them 
 carry  wood,  (lones,  and  other  neceffaries,  to  the  walls.  After 
 this  he  made  an  unfuccefsful  fally  ;  and  Mcng-hong,  having 
 cut  off  the  retreat  of  his  troops,  learned  from  the  prifoners, 
 that  the  city  was  in  want  of  provifions.  The  Chincfe  general 
 gave  notice  of  this  to  Tachar  ;  and  advifed  him  to  guard 
 againfi:  the  defpair  of  the  btfieged ;  who,  when  reduced  to 
 extremities,  might  make  a  general  fally,  and  fo  efcape  by 
 fome  opening.  In  December,  Tachar  fent  general  Chang-jail^ 
 with  5000  men,  to  attack  an  angle,  where  he  received  fe- 
 veral  dangerous  wounds;  and  had  been  flain,  with  all  his 
 foldiers,  if  Meng-kong  had  not  come  to  his  afliftance,  and 
 taken  him  out  of  the  thickefl  of  the  enemies  troops. 
 
 The  principal  fortification  about  Ju-ning-ftl  was  a  tower, 
 called  Chay-ta72,  on  a  redoubt,  fixty  feet  diflant  from  the 
 the  river.  The  latter  was  taken  by  affault :  but  the  troops 
 dared  not  approach  the  tower,  upon  a  report,  that  the  foot 
 of  it  was  defended  by  a  dragon,  and  the  upper  part  filled 
 with  fiying  darts.  Mcng-kcng  one  day  gave  his  foldiers  wine, 
 and  told  them,  that  the  darts  from  the  tower  did  harm  to 
 none  but  thofe  who  were  at  a  diftance  ;  but  that  they  who 
 went  near  to  it  had  nothing  to  fear.  He  likewifc  affifted 
 Tachar  in  making  drains,  to  carry  off  the  water  into  the 
 river  Ju.  After  this,  both  the  generals  with  their  troops 
 paffed  over  dry,  and  attacked  the  fouth  walls.  In  the  night 
 500  choice  foldiers  fallicd,  with  defign  to  burn  the  engines 
 and  camp  of  the  befiegers :  but  thefe  latter,  getting  timely 
 notice  of  it,  cut  them  all  in  pieces.  After  the  general  had 
 forced  the  walls  of  the  fouth,  they  gave  a  general  affault  to 
 thofe  of  the  weft,  and  forced  them  likewife  :  but  were  much 
 furprifed  to  fee  an  inner  wall,  with  chevaux-de-frife,  and  a 
 ditch ;  where  the  illuflrious  Hu-fye-hu,  with  the  choice  of 
 the  troops,  fought  for  three  days  and  nights,  without  being 
 forced. 
 
 The  emperor  Shew,  beholding  things  in  this  defperate 
 flate,  fpoke  to  thofe  who  were  about  him  in  the  following 
 manner.     *'  I  was  the  heir  appointed  for  ten  years,  and  have 
 
 »  Gavbil^  ubi  fupra,  p.  80,  5;  feqq. 
 
 ijQCC 
 
C  I.  In  Moguleflan. 
 
 **  lince  then  reigned  ten  years  more.  I  do  not  perceu'c,  that 
 "  I  am  guilty  of  any  great  faults  (P),  I  do  not  fear  death. 
 *'  I  fee  that  moft  of  the  dynafties  terminated  in  brutiPa 
 "  princes,  who  Avere  either  drunkards,  debauched,  or  co- 
 **  vetous.  You  know  I  am  not  fuch  an  one,  and  yet  in  me 
 «*  the  dynafty  of  the  Kin  ends.  This  is  Vhat  I  behold  with 
 **  grief.  The  princes,  under  whom  the  dynafties  perifhed, 
 "  have  commonly  been  abufed,  or  infulted,  imprifoned,  or 
 *'  treated  after  an  unworthy  manner  ;  but  I  tell  you  to-day 
 "  that  the  like  fhall  not  happen  to  me."  After  he  had  faid 
 thefe  words,  he  diflributed  all  his  precious  moveables,  put 
 on  an  ordinary  habit,  and  invited  his  beffc  troops  to  follow 
 him.  He  went  out  of  the  eaft  gate,  and  made  extraordinary 
 -  efforts,  either  to  die  with  his  arms  in  hand,  or  to  efcape. 
 The  befieged,  who  watched,  expe(51ing  fome  fuch  defperate 
 attempt,  made  a  refolute  ftand,  and  drove  the  emperor  back 
 into  the  city.  On  his  return,  he  caufed  mofl  of  the  remain- 
 ing horfes  to  be  killed,  to  fupport  the  troops,  who  had  often 
 eaten  the  prifoners,  and  thofe  who  returned  wounded  from 
 the  fallies ''. 
 
 The  iirft  of  January  1234,  TachcLr  and  Meng-hng  made  ^-^^  ^'- 
 great  rejoicings  in  their  camp,  to  celebrate  the  firft  day  of  the  J^^S^'^  ^'f- 
 Chinefe  year;  while  the  befieged  had  nothing  before  their  ^''W^^i 
 eyes  but  the  moft  difmal  objects.   The  foldiers,  made  prifoners 
 at  the  breach  by  the  Miingls,  informed  them,  that  there  had ' 
 been  a  famine  for  three  months  in  the  city ;  where,  after 
 the  inhabitants  had  boiled  the  leather  of  their  faddles,  boots, 
 and  drums,  to  make  food,  they  had  flain  the  old  and  feeble 
 men,  with  many  prifoners,  and  wounded  foldiers,  to  eat  their 
 flefh  :  that  the  troops,  who  remained  in  a  condition  to  ferve, 
 gathered  the  bones  of  dead  men  and  animals,  to  make  broth 
 of  them  and  dried  herbs.     Tiiey  added,  that  moft  of  the 
 private  men  were  inclined  to  furrender.     Mcng-kong,  having 
 learned  thefe  particulars,  ordered  his  foldiers  to  put  a  bullet 
 in  their  mouths,  to  keep  them  filent ;  and,  taking  advantage 
 of  a  thick  fog,    attacked  the  weflern  fide  with  his  whole 
 army.     He  made  five  breaches,  and  employed  rope-ladders:  repulfetht 
 but,  after  an  attack  which  continued  from  morning  till  even-  Mungls. 
 ing,  and  in  which  he  lofl  abundance  of  men,  was  obliged  to 
 retire.     On  the  other  hand,    the  befieged  having  loll  the 
 
 ?  Gaubil,  ubi  fupr.  p.  83,  &  feqq. 
 
 (P)    Princes  imagine   often,     on  the  renewal  of  the  war,  to 
 that  they  cannot  commit  faults. .  the  deftrucUon  of  himfelf  and 
 Couidhehave  committed  greater    hispeople  ? 
 faults  than  thofe  which  brought 
 
 2  greater 
 
Jcngliiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 greater  part  of  their  officers  and  foldiers,  there  remained  for 
 defence  oi  the  city  no  more  than  a  few  officers,  at  the  head 
 of  the  Mandarins  of  letters  (Q_);  and  fome  foldiers,  half-dead 
 with  hunger,  fuftained  by  the  example  of  Hu-fyc-hu. 
 The  city  The  night  following,  the  emperor  Shevj-fu  afTembled  the 
 taken.  lords  of  his  court,  and  told  them,  that  he  would  tranf- 
 fer  his  fallen  throne  to  Chcng-lin  (R)  (or,  as  others  write, 
 Shing-lyrn),  a  prince  of  the  blood  ;  who,  at  the  emperor's 
 prefling  inllances,  at  length  accepted  of  it.  Shew,  after  bellow- 
 ing praifes  on  him,  faid,  If  you  efcape,  you  will  continue  our 
 race,  and  rcjlore  the  renverfed  crown.  Next  morning,  while 
 the  Mandarins  performed  the  ceremony  of  acknowleging 
 Cheng-lin,  the  Song  and  Mungl  troops  mounted  the  fouth 
 walls,  and  forced  200  men,  who  defended  them,  to  furrender. 
 The  Mandarins  who  were  about  the  new  emperor,  at  this 
 news,  flew  to  fuccour  them ;  but  found  the  ftandards  of  the 
 enemy  planted  on  the  ramparts.  Mean  time,  the  fouth  gate 
 being  abandoned,  Meng-kong  and  Tachar  entered  with  their 
 troops.  Prince  Hu-fyc-hu,  with  1000  foldiers,  flopped  them 
 in  one  of  the  flreets,  and  fought  with  an  intrepidity  which 
 made  the  enemy  wonder  at  him.  The  emperor  Shew-fu, 
 feeing  all  irreparably  lofl,  got  haflily  into  a  houfe ;  where  he 
 lodged  the  feal  of  the  empire  :  then,  caufing  fheafs  of  flraw  to 
 be  fet  round  the  manfion,  entered  into  it,  and  ordered  his 
 people  to  fet  fire  to  it  as  foon  as  he  was  dead.  After  this  he 
 The  em-  flew  himfelf  (S)  ;  and  his  orders  were  executed. 
 ferors  HU-SYE-HU,  who  flill  fought  like  a  lion  in  the  flreets, 
 
 death.  when  he  heard  of  his  mafler's  death,  went  and  drowned  him- 
 felf in  the  river  Jii ;  the  officers  with  him,  and  500  foldiers, 
 followed  his  example.  Mean  time,  while  the  new  emperor 
 Chang-lin,  attended  by  fome  Mandarins,  performed  the  Chinefe 
 
 {  Q.)  The  Ajt'?;,   like  the  o-  fame  houfe,  v/hich  was   called 
 
 Aer   nations   who    have    con-  Te-iu-lan-ku-yc?!  -,  and  the  place 
 
 quered   China,    or   part  of  it,  where  it  flood  is  ftill  fliewn  at 
 
 adopted  the  laws  and  cuftoms  Ju-ving-fuy  named,  in  the  hif- 
 
 of  the  Chinefes,  who  have  both  tory  of  the  Mungls,  Tfay-cheiu, 
 
 civil  and   military   Mandarins,  a  city  of  Ho-nan.     Ahiilghaxi 
 
 or  commanders,  as  the  Portu-  Khdn   fays,    that    it   was    not 
 
 ^Kf^c  term  them.  known  for  certain  (among  the 
 
 (R)  He  was  the  brother  of  wertcrn   writers)    what  became 
 
 general  Pefa,  defeated  by  She-  oi  At  tun  Khan  (by  which  gene- 
 
 tyen  che,      near      Wey-njohcyfu.  ral  name  he  calls  the  emperors 
 
 Gatihil. — Doubtlcfs    the   fame  of  Kitav)  :  but  that  it  was  be- 
 
 who    was    afterwards     put    to  lieved,  he  threw  himfelf  into  a 
 
 death,  as  before  related.  great  fire,  which  he  had  caufed 
 
 (S)  lie  hanged  himfelf  in  the  to  be  made  for  that  purpofe. 
 
 ceremonies. 
 
C.  i;  /«  Mogulefl^n.  497 
 
 ceremonies  for  the  death  of  his  predeceflbr,  and  gave  orders  2.  Khda 
 for  burying  his  afhes  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  the  con-  Oktay. 
 federate  generals,  feizing  the  palace,  divided  the  fpoil  ^  ;  and,  *— ■V""*^ 
 the  fame  day,  Chang4in  was  killed  in  a  tumult :  which  put 
 an  end  to  the  dynafty  of  the  Kin,  whofe  beginnings  were 
 fo  glorious  and  fuccefsful  ^. 
 
 After  the  taking  of  Ju-ning-fu,  the  Song  and  Mungls  The?>or\z 
 agreed  to  fettle  the  limits  of  the  two  empires.     Ho-nan  was  proceed- 
 to  be  delivered  up  to  the  former,  as  foon  as  the  war  ihould  be  ingi 
 finiflied :  but,  without  either  waiting  for  the  expiration  of 
 the  term,  or  giving  Oktay  Khan  notice,  they  introduced  their 
 troops  into  Kay-fcng-fd,  Lo-yang,  or  Ho-nan-fu,  and  other 
 confiderable  cities,  in  June  and  July,  without  the  precau- 
 tion   however   of  furnifliing   them   Math   provifions.      The 
 Mungls  complained  of  thefe  hafly  proceedings ;  and  Suputay^ 
 who  had  encamped  to  the  north  of  the  Whang-ho,  repafled 
 that  river,  and  refolved  to  be  revenged  on  the  aggrelTors.     A  offttid  tht^ 
 great  part  of  the  garrifon  of  Lo-yang,  who  were  out  in  fearch  Mungls. 
 of  provifions,  v/ere  cut  in  pieces  by  a  detachment  of  the 
 Mungls  ;  and  the  governor  obliged  to  furrender  for  want  of 
 them.     As  Suputay  feemed  refolved  to  march  towards  Kay- 
 fmg-fu,  the  Song  general,  being  deftitute  of  all  manner  of 
 neceffaries,  abandoned  the  place  :  and  on  thefe  occafions  the 
 Song  (hewed  but  little  conduft.     The  Song  emperor  (T), 
 either  to  fatisfy  the  Mungls,  or  becaufe  his  officers  had  not 
 done  their  duty,  ordered  them  to  be  punifhed,  bylowering 
 their  degrees  in  the  rank  of  Mandarins. 
 
 In  December,  Oktay  Khan  recalled  Suputay  into  Tatary,  to 
 confult  him  about  fome  new  military  expeditions.  At  the 
 fame  time  he  fent  an  officer  to  Hang-chew,  in  Che-kyang,  the 
 court  of  the  Song,  to  complain  of  certain  proceedings  :  on 
 the  other  hand,  the  Chhieje  fent  a  lord,  to  continue  the  peace. 
 The  Khan's  anfwer  is  not  mentioned  ;  but  the  event  fliewed, 
 that  he  was  not  well  content. 
 
 In  fpring  1235,  and  the  7th  year  of  his  reign,  Oktay  or-  Several 
 
 dered  the  encamping  place  of  Ho-lin  (or  Karakorom)  to  be  in-  ^^^P^di- 
 
 clofed  with  walls ;  and  to  build  the  palace  (U)  called  JVan-gan,  *'°"^'  j^ 
 
 '  five 
 
 y  See  the  Z/«  hiftory,  vol.  VII.  b.  12,  ^  Gaueil,  ubi 
 
 fupr.  p.  85,  &  feqq. 
 
 (T)  Named   Li-tfong.      One  conduif!:,  as  well  as  incapacity 
 
 of   his    firll    queens,    being   in  for  aifairs,  ruined  the  empire  of 
 
 great    favour,    obtained    high  the  ^ong,  who  reigned  in  ^outh 
 
 employments   for    her    brother  Chi-.'.a. 
 
 K-;a-tfetau,  who  foon  became  (U)   ^iulgha^i  Khan  {d.ys,  m 
 
 prime  minifter;  and,  by  his  bad  this  year  l)e  ordered  a  magnifi- 
 
 i       Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV.  K  k  cent 
 
 1235. 
 
49? 
 
 2.  Khan 
 Oktay. 
 
 Thr  Song 
 attacked. 
 
 Jenghiz  Khan'i  Sacceprs  B.  IV. 
 
 five  Li  (or  furlongs)  in  circumference.  In  the  firft  months 
 of  the  year  he  fent  an  army  into  Korea  ;  and,  having  levied 
 more  than  fifteen  hundred  tiioufand  good  troops,  refolved  to 
 render  his  name  immortal  by  great  conqucfts.  He  ft-nt  S^p/t' 
 tay  with  300,000  men,  to  ravage  the  countries  to  the  weft, 
 north  and  north-eafl:  of  the  Ca/jnan  fea.  In  this  army  went 
 Patu  (or  Batu),  eldeA  fon  of  the  late  prince  Chuchi  (or  Juji), 
 Mengko,  eldeft  fon  of  Tolcy^  Shicy-ycvj,  eldcfl  fon  of  the 
 emperor  himfelf,  with  feveral  other  princes  (X),  and  lords  of 
 ti  ibes  :  among  others  were  Lyang-hu-tay,  fon  of  Stiputay^ 
 the  general,  and  Maiigiifar,  of  the  Chalar  (or  Jabyr)  tribe, 
 and  family  ol  Chc-hai-whcn  (Y). 
 
 KOTOVA N,  the  emperor's  fecond  fon,  with  the  general 
 Chahay  (Z),  was  ordered  to  attack  the  Song  in  Sc-chwcn. 
 Prince  Kuchu,  his  third  fon,  with  the  generals  Temutay  and 
 Chaiig-jau^',  prince  Pi  til,  ion  of  Lyew-h,  late  king  of  Lj/rt«- 
 toiig,  befidcs  other  Mitngl  and  Kitnn  princes,  with  the  ge- 
 v\Q\AChahan,  werecommiinded  to  march  towards  the  borders 
 of  Kyang-nan.  The  Song  emperor  ient  his  befl  officers  to 
 the  frontiers ;  and,  notwithflanding  his  great  power,  began 
 to  fear  the  confcquences  of  fo  many  formidable  armies 
 coming  to  attack  his  dominions  :  for  they  confiilcd  of  tkcel- 
 knt  Chinefe  and  Tatar  troopi;,  comniandcd  by  old  captains 
 trained  to  war,  and  almoft  always  conquerors.  Wang-Jhi- 
 hycn,  an  officer  of  reputation  among  the  Kin,  who  command- 
 ed in  Kong-chang-fu,  in  Shen-Jiy  a  ifrong  city,  well  provided 
 
 ^  Or  Char^-jaiv, 
 
 cent  palace  to  be  built  in  the     which  hdd   been  deftroycd  by 
 
 country  of  Kurahum  (or  Kara- 
 ksrom),  and  fent  for  the  mod 
 able  p:iin:ers  in  Kitay,  to  adorn 
 it  :  that  l^e  enjoined  all  the 
 princes  and  great  ofncers  of 
 the  empire  to  build  handibme 
 houfes  about  it :  that  he  made 
 a  fine  foantain  there,  orna- 
 mented with  a  tiger  flouting 
 water,  in  full  proportion,  allca'l 
 in  frher  :  that  at  foinc  d  llance 
 fiom  the  palace  he  made  a  park, 
 two  days  journey  in  compal's ; 
 V,  hich  he  locked  with  deer, 
 and  other  gime,  for  hunting; 
 and  inclofed  it  with  pales  twelve 
 feet  high.  Our  author  adds, 
 that-  G/iVc.-y  caufcd  Uerct,  the 
 tflp-tal  of  Khrnfat:,  in  ?£//«> 
 
 his  father's   orders,    to  be  re- 
 built. 
 
 (X)  A'u'lglulzi  Khan  places 
 among  them  Badur,  fon  of  J.i- 
 gatnv ;  and  fiys,  they  were 
 fent  againll  the  Ritjpans,  Jerkas 
 [oxCbcrkai],  Bulgars,  the  coun- 
 try of  Tura,  and  the  Bojhkhirs. 
 He  makes  them  return  afrei* 
 feven  )  ears  abience  ;  but  in  the 
 reign  of  Oktuy. 
 
 [Y)  Who  was  one  of  the 
 four  intrcpids.  Mcutgnfar  had 
 dillinguiftied  himfelf  in  the  ar- 
 my of  ToUy,  in  the  years  1231 
 and  I  232.     Gauhil. 
 
 (Z)  Of  the  hord  oi SuntvJJ'e. 
 He  drank  the  water  of  PokcI.  ti- 
 nt with  yei.gOiz  Kl:an. 
 
 both 
 
C  u  Tfi  Moguledan.  '499 
 
 both  with  troops  and  flores,  knowing  that  Kotovan  was  to  2.  Khdn 
 pafs  that  way,  went  out  to  meet,  and  offered  liim  his  troops,  Oktay. 
 The  prince  hereupon  took  him  under  his  protection,  left  him  ">-*-V"*^ 
 governor  of  the  city,  and  gave  hira  a  confiderable  military 
 pofl". 
 
 In   1236,  the  army  of  prince  Kuchu  made  great  raviages  I^^/ 
 in  the  province  of  Ru-qiiang  :  in  January  they  took  the  city  ?'«  Hu- 
 of  Kyang-lin  (at  prefent  King-chew)  ;  and  in  March,  Syang-  ^uang, 
 yang,  where  they  got  a  great  booty  in  money  and  warlike  "T' 
 
 provifions  :  for  the  officers  01  xht  Seng  falling  at  variance,  ^^3o« 
 one  of  them,  through  malice,  fet  fire  to  the  magazines  of 
 the  fuburbs  ;  which  gave  the  Mungls  an  opportunity  of  be- 
 coming mafters  of  the  city.  The  inhabitants  of  Te-gan,  an- 
 other city  of  Hu-quang,  were  almoft  all  put  to  the  fword  in 
 Aiigufi  ;  and  in  OHoher,  the  Mungls  loft  their  general,  princ« 
 Kuchu,  who  was  greatly  beloved  by  the  emperor  his  father; 
 Telu-chu-tfay  had  already  perfuaded  Oktay  to  i-epair  the  hall  of 
 Konfufius,  or,  to  fpeak  more  properly,  the  palace,  where. this 
 ancient  fage  is  honoured;  That  prince  had  likewife  caufed  a 
 great  fpher'e  to  be  made,  and  a  palace  built,  to  teach  the 
 Chinefe  fciences.  At  his  miniftcr's  requeft,  he  alfo  fet  free 
 ttiany  Chinefe  literati  and  doftors,  who  had  been  made  ilaves 
 in  Hu-quang.  In  February  this  year,  the  Mungls  introduced  Paper 
 filk  or  paper  money,  which  had  bech  ufed  before  by  Chang-  money, 
 tfong,  fixth  emperor  of  the  Kin. 
 
 Prince  Kotovan,  having  pafTed  Kong-chang-fu,  pre-Shen-ft 
 pared  to  attack  the  city  of  Myen,  in  the  diflricl  of  Han-  ir.iiaJcd:, 
 vhong-fu,  in  Shen-fi;  into  which,  after  forcing  the  paiTagesj 
 he  entered  with  an  army  of  500,000  men,  confifting  of  On- 
 nefes,  Mungls,  Tatars,  arid  ftrangers  from  the  weft.  Tfau- 
 ycw-ven,  governor  o[  Myen,  one  of  the  beft  officers  belong- 
 ing to  the  Song,  after  being  driven  from  the  fort  and  pafs  of 
 Syen-jin,  near  the  city  of  Fong,  in  the  diftridl  before-m.en- 
 tioned ;  with  io,5oo  choice  nien,  pafled  the  river  in  the  night, 
 and  put  his  troops  in  ambufcade,  in  a  place  called  Levj-ki, 
 with  orders  to  beat  their  drums  and  light  fires  within,  while 
 they  cried  without  kill,  kill.  Tyinc-ivan,  Te-w-veirs  brother^ 
 had  the  boldnefs  to  attack  general  T^a-^^j,  who  begun  to  ap- 
 pear with  1 0,000  horfe  and  foot,  while  the  troops  in  ambuili 
 lighted  fires.  Tew-v^n  divided  his  forces  into  three  bodies, 
 and,  follov/cd  by  3000  foldiers,  advanced  towards  a  gorge  of 
 the  mountains  called  Kitovan ;  where  he  polled  in  the  moft  dif- 
 ficult places  800  flout  horfe;  who,  though  furrouudedbv  the 
 enemy,  flood  their  ground,  refdl\;ed  to  diti, 
 
 ^  Gaubil,  ubi  fupra,  p,  8S,  &  ^^qci' 
 
 fC  k   2  As 
 
Terrible 
 battU. 
 
 Se-chwen 
 neditced. 
 
 Suceefs 
 in  Hu- 
 quang. 
 
 Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV, 
 
 As  the  wind  and  rain  obftrufted  their  march,  the  officers 
 intreated  him  to  flop ;  but  Tciu-vcn  refufed,  and  arrived  at 
 Long-yjey-fc-u) :  where  his  brother  Tfaii-ivan  having  joined 
 him,  a  great  battle  was  fought  betvveen  the  Soiig  and  the 
 Mungis,  with  fuch  flaughter,  that  the  blood  ran  for  two 
 lea;;4ies  together.  At  break  ot"  day,  the  Mungl  forces  being  joined 
 by  general  Tabay,  the  little  army  of  the  Song  was  furrounded, 
 and  great  havock  made  on  both  fides.  Tfaii-ycjj-vcn,  feeing 
 all  loft  without  refource,  refolved  to  fell  his  life  very  dear : 
 It  is  the  decree  of  heaven,  faid  he,  /  mrtji  die.  After  this  he 
 flcAV  his  horfe,  giving  abufive  language  all  the  while  to  the 
 Mungls.  Then,  with  fword  in  hand,  he  charged  a  great  body 
 of  the  enemy ;  in  which  brilTc  attack  he  was  flain,  with  his 
 brother,  and  almoft  all  his  foldiers.  The  Mungls  loft  a  great 
 number  of  men  in  tliis  a6lion.  The  battle  was  fought  in 
 Jidy,  near  Yang-ping,  a  fort  to  the  weft  of  the  city  Pau-ching, 
 which  laft  is  two  or  three  leagues  to  the  north-weft  of  Han- 
 chong-fu. 
 
 After  the  defeat  of  general  Tfau,  prince  KQtcvan  en- 
 tered Se-chu-en,  and  encamped  near  Ching-tu-fu,  the  capital 
 of  that  province :  moft  of  whofe  cities  fell  into  the  hands  of 
 the  Mungls  ;  who  yet  could  not  reduce  Ho-cheiu,  ^ley-chewy 
 Ld-chew,  and  Shiin-king-fu.  In  OElcber,  a  detachment  of 
 his  troops  went  and  befieged  Ven-cheiv,  as  it  is  ftill  named ; 
 -a  city  belonging  to  the  Seng,  in  the  diftrict  of  Kong-chang- 
 fu.  Lyeiv-ju-i,  who  commanded  in  the  place,  finding  no 
 hopes  of  being  relieved,  after  he  had  fought  night  and  day 
 for  fome  time,  aflembled  his  domeftics,  and  advifed  them  to 
 poifon  themfelves.  Among  the  reft,  a  child  of  fix  years  old 
 fell  on  his  knees ;  and,  having  defired  he  might  have  leave  to 
 do  the  like,  took  the  cup,  and  died  courageoufly.  After- 
 wards Lyew'ju-i,  and  his  two  children,  flew  themfelves;  and 
 more  than  40,000  people,  foldiers  and  inhabitants,  chofe  to 
 follow  his  example,  rather  than  furrender  '^. 
 
 Mean  timo.  Kciv-iv hen  pii-iv ha  ravaged  great  part  of  the 
 countries  which  are  on  the  borders  of  Kyang-nan,  Hit-qiiang, 
 and  Ho-nan  ;  then  marched  towards  Whang-chetv,  a  confider- 
 able  city  in  Uu-qiiang.  In  November,  Mcng-kong  put  him- 
 felf  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  the  Seng',  and,  advancing  to- 
 ward King-cheiv,  deftroyed  more  than  twenty  pofts  where 
 the  Mitngls  had  left  troops.  General  Chahan  had  laid  fiege 
 to  Ching-chc'M,  a  city  in  Kyang-nan,  on  the  Kyang,  at  prefent 
 called  l-ching-hyen :  but  was  obliged  to  ralfe  it,  through  the 
 aftivity  of  the  governor  Kyeu'-yo,  who  made  great  deftru<ffion 
 
 f  Gaueii.,  p.  9.1,  Sc  feqq. 
 
 of 
 
C.u  In  Mogulefian.  501 
 
 of  the  Mimgh  by  his  ambufcades,  by  his  engines  for  cafting  2.  Khdn 
 ftones,  and  by  fetting  fire  to  their  quarters  almofl  every-  Oktay. 
 where.  *— ^v** 
 
 In  May  1237,  Meng-kong  appearing  in  view  of  the  c\X.y  Check  at 
 of  JVhang-cheiu ,  then  befieged  by  Kexvwhen  pu-xvha  ;    this  ^an- 
 prince,  whofe  army  was  fatigued,  thought  it  better  to  with-  '^"g' 
 draw  his  forces,  than  venture  a  battle.    After  this,  he  gave  or-     ■^-  D- 
 ders  for  invefling  C'^^z-^o/zg-,  now  Shexu-chew,  in  the  diflirift     ^^37« 
 of  Fong-yang-fti   in   Kyang-nan  :   but   this   fiege    fucceeded 
 with  him  no  better  than  the  former.     Tu-kew,  the  governor, 
 in  his  frequent  fallies,    burnt    twenty-feven  intrenchments, 
 which  the  Miingls  had  made  over  the  ditches,  after  they  had 
 filled  them  up.    He  likewife  rendered  ineffe(!^ual  their  bombs : 
 while  Lit-ven-te,  an  excellent  officer,  and  native  of  the  place, 
 during  the  confufion,  in  which  the  attack  of  their  trenches  had 
 thrown  the  enemy,  broke  through  their  troops  with  fome 
 brave  foldiers,  and  got  into  the  city  ;  where,  in  conjunfticn 
 with  Tu-kew,  he,  by  his  vigilance  and  aftivity,  obliged  them 
 to  ralfe  the  fiege,  after  fufiaining  great  lofs  of  men. 
 
 CHJHJN,  who  had  charge  of  the  engines,  and  other  in-  ardhw- 
 flruments  made  ufe  of  before  Gan-tong,  refolved,  in  1238,  to  chew, 
 raife  the  fiege  of  Lii-chexu,  a  firong  city  in  Kyaug-na?:.  To  ^-  -^^ 
 eifecfl  this,  he  gave  out,  that  he  had  with  him  800,000  men ;  ^239. 
 that  he  would  build  barks  on  the  lake  Tfau,  and,  after  taking 
 Lu-chew,  ravage  the  countries  along  the  Kyang.  Chahan 
 caufed  the  city  to  be  furrounded  with  a  rampart  of  earth,  fe- 
 cured  by  a  double  ditch.  Mean  time  Tu-ksvj,  who  had  pre- 
 vioufly  thrown  himfelf  into  the  place,  having  ordered  infinite 
 bundles  of  herbs  to  be  fteeped  in  oil,  and  cafi  into  the 
 Miingl  intrenchments,  at  the  fame  time  fliot  flones  down 
 upon  them  from  a  tower  feven  fiories  high.  The  Mimgls, 
 attacked  in  this  unexpected  manner,  could  neither  defend  thcm- 
 felves  from  the  (hot,  nor  extinguiih  the  fire,  which  fpread  on  all 
 fides.  Tii-kcw  at  the  fame  time  made  a  general  fally  ;  fo  that 
 the  Muiigls,  being  furprifed,  were  confirai'^ed  to  retreat,  for 
 fear  of  feeing  their  whole  army  pcritfi.  The  Song  purfued 
 them  for  above  three  miles ;  and  this  was  one  of  the  greatefk 
 checks  which  the  Miingis  liad  as  yet  received.  Lii-vcn-tc, 
 the  fon  of  Til-kcvj,  poflefTed  all  the  defiles ;  fo  that  the  ene- 
 my were  obliged  in  September  to  retire  towards  the  north. 
 
 In   Hu-qiiang,   general   Meng'kong  every-where  beat  the  Mungls 
 Mungls  ;  and,  in  March  1239,  retook  Syang-yavg,  which  h^b^'^ficd 
 fortified,  as  well  as  Fan-chingy  fituated  over  againft  it :  re-     ^-  ^^ 
 prefenting  to  the  emperor  hi  ■  mnfter  the  importance  of  thofe      '•^39* 
 two  pofts,  and  determined  always  to  have  a  great  army  in  the 
 ^adghbourhood.     The  forces  of  Koiovan,  after  tajving  great 
 K  k  ;  3  fpoiJ 
 
Jenghiz  KhanV  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 ipoil  in  Se-rhwen,  retired  to  the  borders  of  Shcn-Ji.  The 
 Song,  taking  advantage  of  this  retreat,  retook  Cbing-tu-fu, 
 capital  of  that  province,  and  alfembled  there  a  great  body  of 
 troops.  Tahay  Mongii,  the  Miiugl  general,  hereupon  re- 
 entered Sc-chivcn,  defeated  the  Song  army  in  a  pitched  battle 
 near  Ching-tu-fu ;  feized  that  metropolis,  and  fet  forsvard  to 
 ^yMeng-  penetrate  into  y/w-^zww^,  hy  w^y  oi  ^tey-chcw.  Mcn-kcng, 
 |vong.  on  this  advice,  furnifhed  all  the  pofts  on  the  borders  of  Se- 
 chivcn  and  Hu-qiiang,  with  men  and  provifions  :  then  caufed 
 all  the  pafHiges  of  the  Kyang  to  be  guarded  ;  and,  having  or- 
 dered a  great  number  of  barks  to  be  prepared,  in  December 
 began  his  march.  This  general  rendered  ineffectual  the 
 Mungl  enterprifes,  and  gained  great  honour  by  the  reduction 
 of  Shtey-cbeiv  ;  which  was  a  place  of  great  importance  to  the 
 Mungis,  fituate  on  the  north  fide  of  the  Kyang,  and  on  the 
 borders  of  the  two  before-mentioned  provinces '', 
 Cujloms  Since  the  conqucd  of  Hc-nan,  Telu-chn-tfay  had  raifed 
 
 farmed.  ^^^  cuftoms  of  the  countries  of  China,  fubjecl  to  the  Miinglsy 
 to  I  lo  Van  of  Lyang,  or  Tails  in  filver.  Cautii-lauman^ 
 a  JVhey-hu  (Z),  offered  220  Van  for  thofe  cuftoms.  The  mini- 
 ficr  oppofed'  a  bargain  which  tended  to  ruin  the  people  :  but 
 his  arguments  not  prevailing,  he,  in  anger,  gave  a  hea\7  figh, 
 and  faid  openly ;  that  the  mifery  to  which  they  were  going 
 to  reduce  the  Cbinefes,  would  be  quickly  followed  by  the 
 greaiefl  evils. 
 Meng-  In  i  240,  Oktay  Khin  ordered  his  eldeft  fon  ^ley-yew  to 
 
 lion^'!y  return  into  Tatary,  with  the  detachment  which  he  coni- 
 expioits,  manded  in  the  \\eft  ;  where,  it  is  faid,  he  made  .great  con- 
 ■A-  ^'  qucfts,  without  mentioning  the  countries  which  he  fubdued. 
 1240.  'j^i^g  f^j_jg  yg^^  Meng-kong  became  flimous  by  the  great  ad- 
 vantages which  he  obtained  over  ll-e  Mungh.  He  burned  the 
 magiizines  of  provifions  which  they  had  at  Ju-ning-fu  in  Ho- 
 van  ;  and  the  wood  which  they  had  laid  up  at  Teng-che-w,  in 
 the  fame  province,  for  building  barks  :  he  liivcwife  recovered 
 the  booty  and  iiaves  which  they  had  made  in  Hii-q-jang,  and 
 fecured  in  the  city  Srui-chciv.  After  thefe  great  advantages 
 he  vifitcd  the  frontier  pofts,  and  trained  to  war  a  great  number 
 of  peafants,  whom  he  furnilhed  with  arms  and  officers  :  in 
 fhort,  he  had  the  glory  to  fee  all  the  countries  betw:een  Sc- 
 cbtven  and  the  riveis  Kyang  and  flan  filled  with  huft^and- 
 men  ;  who  were  in  a  condition  to  defend  their  lands,  fill  their 
 m^igazines,  arid  term,  in  a  f.iort  time,  bodies  of  troop:. 
 
 ^  Gal'cil,  p.  93,  &  feqq. 
 
 ''Z)  By  in.ej/ju  arc  meant  the  MQlam?.tedc4ns. 
 
 Iw 
 
C.I.  /»  Moguleflan.  503 
 
 In   February   1241,    Oktay  Khan,  after  a   great  hunting  2.  ^^^w 
 near  the  lake  Kye-kye  chay-ha,wzs  taken  very  ill ;  hereupon  the  Oktay. 
 emprefs  Tolyckona,  apprehending  that  he  would  not  live  long,  ^— — v-^«J 
 fent  for  the  minilkr  Yelu-chu-tjay,  to  confult  him  on  the  occa-  ^.^''^^ 
 fion.     Chu'tfay   told  her  boldly,  that  thc'emperor  had  bad^      -^ 
 couufellors ;  that  avarice  reigned  at  court ;  and  that  employ- 
 ments were  fold,  and   the  prifons  tilled  with  honefl  men: 
 whofe  only  crime  was  their  difapproving  of  the  unlawful 
 means  which  were  praftifed  to  get  money  ;  while  perfons  of 
 no  worth,  and  loaded  v/ith  a  thoufend  crimes,  were  in  place. 
 The  emprefs  took  meafures  to  free  the  prifoners,  when  her 
 hufband  began  to  mend  ;  a  general  amncfty  was  publifhed; 
 and  in  October  the  Chine fes  were  allowed  to  become  inferior 
 Mandarins  in  the  tribunals. 
 
 The  emperor  loved  wine  paflionately,  and  Chu-tfay  had  His  death: 
 often  warned  him  againft  it  :  but  akhough  that  prince  took 
 his  advice  as  the  elFeft  of  his  zeal,  yet  he  did  not  forbear  the 
 praftice.  In  November  the  grandees  invited  him  to  a  hunt- 
 ing; and,  contrary  to  the  minifter's  remonfirances,  he  went. 
 The  nftli  day,  being  come  to  the  mountain  U-lyc-ku  htdan, 
 he  fat  up  all  night  drinking,  by  the  perfuallpn  of  Caiiiu-!au- 
 man ;  which  debauch  coft  him  his  life  :  for  he  died  next  morn- 
 ing, aged  fifty-fix,  after  a  reign  of  thirteen  years.  He 
 nominated  for  his  heir  and  fucceflbr  his  grandfon  Shelye- 
 meH  (A),  the  fon  of  his  third  fon  Ku-chevj,  who  died  in  Hu- 
 quang,  in  1236;  as  hath  been  before  related. 
 
 0 KTAT  (or,  as  the  Miingls  call  liim,  Ogotay)  was  a  ^xmce-his  cha- 
 of  courage,  much  prudence  and  greatnefs  of  foul.  Yelu-ra^er: 
 chu-tfay  had  infpired  him  with  a-  love  for  the  fciences,  and 
 application  to  the  afflairs  of  government.  This  Khan  had  a 
 great  authority  over  the  princes,  as  well  thofe  of  his  family, 
 as  fuch  who  were  his  valUds  :  he  Loved  good  order,  and  had 
 much  integrity. 
 
 0  KTAT  had  feveral  wives  who  bore  the  title  of  emprefs  :  hh^ii'ss: 
 the  firlf,  Polaha,  of  the  houfe  of  Hong-kVa  (or  Kongorat), 
 by  whom  he  had  no  iffue.     The  fecond,  Gang-ivhey,  who 
 brought  up  prince  Mengko  (or  Mangii),  eldefi:  fon  of  Tolcy 
 and  (B)  Surkutna,     The  fixth  was  Tolyekona  (C),  a  princefs, ' 
 
 who, 
 
 (A)  Shir.amo)!,  ox  Szrcmon,  ^%  tnhe.  o?  Nannachzn,  and  is  the 
 he  is  called  by  the  more  weflcrn^  fame  whom  WHerbclot,  p.  35S. 
 writers.'  calls  Turakinab  Khdiun;  which 
 
 (B)  She  is  called  by  Ahul-  lall  word  is  Mcgul,  and  figniiies 
 ^bijzi  Khan,  Siurkhotni  Beghi  queen,  or  emprefs.  That  aa- 
 ^Jij/iia;;.  Hilt,  T'jrks,  i5<:.  p.  I  58.  thor  believes  fhe  was  a  Chrif- 
 
 (C)  This  princefs  was  of  the  tian  ;    but   the    Chinefe   hillory 
 
 K  k   4  fays 
 
504 
 
 2.   Khan 
 Oktav. 
 
 great  Uhe- 
 rality. 
 
 Jenghiz  Khan' J  Succejfors  B.  IV, 
 
 who,  befides  the  advantages  of  her  peiTon  (D),  was  endowed 
 with  aa  uncommon  fliare  of  wit  and  addrefs.  By  his  feveral 
 wives  he  had  feven  princes  (E) ;  and  one  princefs,  married  to 
 the  prince  of  HonkiLi  K 
 
 The  weftern  hiftorians  of  /Ifm  feem  to  have  been  but  little 
 acquainted  with  the  a(fVions  of  Oktay  Khan,  or  his  fuccefTors ; 
 efpecially  if  we  may  judge  by  what  has  been  communicated 
 from   them  by  European  authors.     Bcfides   th^  remarks  al- 
 ready infcrted  in  the  notes,  we  learn  from  them,  that,  in  the 
 year  1225,  ^^  ^^^^  /^rgiin  Jga  into  Khoraffan,  as  governor  ; 
 and   the  Amir  Azzo\idtn  Mokaddan  Hcrd-ui,  furnamed  Ja- 
 mddf,  to  rebuild  Herat,  and  caufe  the  land  to  be  again  cul- 
 tivated in   1238*^:    that  Soltan  y^Az&'^(///i,  the  5'if^"f//(;/Vz;2,  who 
 reigned  at  Koniyah,  or  Ikonium,  in  Anatolia,  fent  a  celebrated 
 cmbafTy  to  congratulate  him  on  his  acceflion  to  the  throne  of 
 the  Alungls  ;  and  that  Oktay,  in  return  for  his  civility,  was 
 pleafed  to  offer  him  an  employment  in  his  palace*^;  which 
 complement  AlaoWdln  did  not  at  all  reliih.    It  is  added,  that 
 this  prince  was  fo  generous  and  liberal,  that  he  bellowed  more 
 than  ten  millions  of  gold  in  prefents '.     We  fhall  illuflrate 
 this  part  of  his  charafter,  as  well  as  his  juftice,  by  fome  in- 
 ftances  related  by  Abu'lghdzi  Khan, 
 
 ^  Gaubh-,  ubi  fupra,  p.  96,  &  feqq.  8   La  Croix, 
 
 p.  397.  ''  i?ee  before,  p.  25®.  '  D'Herbel. 
 
 p.  684.  art.  Oclai  Khan. 
 
 fays  nothing  of  her  religion  : 
 however  that  be,  he  is  much  de- 
 ceived as  to  the  time  of  her 
 death,  which  happened  in  1265, 
 under  tiie  reign  of  Hii^'ilaj  (or 
 Kiiblay).  Gaubi  .  —  D'Haklot 
 puts  her  death  twenty  years 
 earlier. 
 
 ( D)  A ccording  to  Ahulghazi 
 Ki'au,  Okiay  had  four  lawful 
 wive:  :  1 .  Burakfin.  z.  Tara- 
 gona  mother  of  Kayuk),  of  the 
 Markftt  tribc,accord;ng  to  fome ; 
 according  to  othero,  wifi;  of  a 
 chief  of  the  Virats :  who  being 
 taker)  captive,  and  her  hufband 
 flain,  Okttjy  married  her  ;  and 
 loved  her  better  than  his  other 
 wive^,  although  (he  was  not 
 Vffy  handfoinfc.     3.  Zazin,  or 
 
 yajin.   The  name  of  the  fourth 
 is  not  known. 
 
 (E)  Z-flCwA- affirms,  the  orien- 
 tal hirtorians  make  no  mention 
 of  Oktay  s  children,  excepting 
 Ksyuk,  the  eldeft;  but  Jbul- 
 gl'dzi  Khan  fays,  he  had  five, 
 all  by  Turagnna  (or  Turakina)  ; 
 I.  Kayuk,  who,  during  his  fa- 
 ther's lif-,  refided  in  the  country 
 of  Parr.ak,  and  was  always  in  a 
 languiihing  ftate  of  health.  2. 
 Kufan.  3.  Kuku,  who  was  a 
 promifing  prince,  but  died  be- 
 fore his  father.  4.  Karazar, 
 or  Karajar.  5.  Kajhi,  fo  called 
 h  caufe  born  at  the  time  when 
 Jenghiic  Khan  C0nque;ed  Tan- 
 gut ;  but,  as  he  gave  himfelf 
 up  to  exccffivt  drinking,  he 
 dit'd  in  the  flower  of  his  age. 
 
 A  POOR 
 
C.  l^  In  Moguleftan.  505 
 
 A  POOR  fmlrh,  having  made  fix  iron  flcewers,  went  to  the  2.  K/jdn 
 market  in  order  to  fell  them ;  and,  obferving  Ugaday  Khan  Oktay. 
 to  pafs  by,  held  them  up  that  he  might  fee  them.     The  ^— v**J 
 Khan  hereupon  fent  to  afk  what  he  meant  by  that  motion  ?  ^^ '"' 
 The  fmith   anfwered,    that  they  were    fix  Ikewers,   Avhich-'^^"^'* 
 he  had  a  mind  to  make  him  a  prefent  of.     The  Khan  ac- 
 cepted of  them  ;  and,  in  return,  gave  him  fo  many  dinars,  or 
 crowns  of  gold. 
 
 An  indigent  perfon,  who  had  neither  wives  nor  children.  Another, 
 having  waited  on  Ugaday,  one  day  gave  him  to  underfland, 
 that  he  had  an  inclination  to  fall  into  fome  little  way  of  trade, 
 but  wanted  money  to  carry  it  on.  Hereupon  the  Khan  ordered 
 200  dinars  of  gold  to  be  given  him  out  of  the  treafury. 
 Some  court  lords,  who  were  prefent,  would  have  dilTuaded 
 the  Khan  from  this  bounty,  on  a  fuggeflion,  that  the  man, 
 having  no  family,  the  money,  after  his  death,  would  pafs  tg 
 grangers.  But  Ugaday  did  not  countermand  the  order ; 
 faying,  "  Since  this  man  has  implored  my  affiflance,  it 
 **  would  be  unjuft  in  me  to  fend  him  away  empty-handed, 
 **  when  it  is  in  my  power  to  help  him."  Hereupon  he  conj- 
 manded  the  money  to  be  paid  him  immediately ;  adding, 
 "  Now  I  have  done  my  part,  he  may  die  when  it  pkafeth 
 *•  God:"  In  effedl,  the  old  man  had  fcarce  received  the  fum, 
 before  he  fell  down  Hark  dead. 
 
 Another  poor  man,  named  Tlfiz/Z/Vx,  having  complained  ^ /-^//-.if, 
 to  Ugaday  Khan,  that  he  had  not  wherewithal  to  fupport 
 life  ;  he  ordered  500  gold  dinars  to  be  given  him.  When  he 
 had  eaten  out  that  money,  he  came  again  to  fee  the  Khan, 
 and  received  500  more.  Thofe  being  fpent,  like  the  reft, 
 he  came  ^-new  to  implore  tlie  monarch's  affiflance.  Here^ 
 upon  the  lords,  who  were  then  in  waiting,  chid  him  for 
 daring  ftill  to  im,portune  the  Khan  for  money,  after  he  had 
 received  fo  much  already :  faying,  it  was  unjuft  to  give 
 fuch  a  quantity  to  one  man  ;  and  that,  confidering  how  the 
 fafh  already  beftowed  on  him  had  been  fquandered,  the  trea- 
 fury would  not  fuffice  to  fupply  his  expences  long.  But 
 Ugaday  finding,  on  enquiry,  that  he  employed  the  fums  hq 
 had  received  only  in  providing  well  for  his  back  and  belly  ; 
 he  declared  that  he  could  fee  no  caufe  to  reprimand  the  man 
 fo  much ;  and,  at  the  fame  time,  ordered  500  dinars  more 
 to  be  given  him  :  recommending  to  him,  however,  to  be  more 
 frugal  of  them  than  he  had  been  of  the  former  thoufand. 
 
 On  a  time,  a  man,  belonging  to  the  tribe  of  Plrafs  (Oy-  Inftanca 
 rats,  or  Brats),  who  hated  the  Mohammedans  exceedingly,  of 
 came  and  told  Ugaday,  or  Oktay,  that  jenghtz  Khan  had  ap- 
 peared to  him  in  a  dream ;  and  commanded  him  to  acquaint 
 
 his 
 
50(5  Jenghiz  Khan*j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 Tolyeko-  his  majcfty,  that  he  would  have  all  the  Mohammedans  in  his 
 iia'j  re-  dominions  put  to  the  fword.  The  Khan  a(ked  him,  If  Jenghiz 
 gency.  Khan  had  fpoken  to  him  in  perfon,  or  by  an  interpreter  ?  The 
 ""—V-*^  man  living  anfwer'd,  In  perfon  ;  the  Khun  aflced  again,  If  he 
 could  fpeak  the  Mungl  language  ?  The  Virat  replied,  that 
 he  could  not.  Upon  this  Ugaday  faid  to  him,  "  My  father 
 "  fpoke  no  other  language  :  how  durff  you  then  come  to 
 "  tell  me,  that  he  fpokc  to  you  ;  feeing,  that  neither  yoa 
 "  underftood  his  language,  nor  he  yours  r"  And  having, 
 in  this  manner,  detcifted  him  in  a  lye,  he  ordered  that  his  im- 
 pudence fliould  be  puniflied  with  death. 
 his  jujiice.  Another  time,  Ugaday  having  forbidden  the  killing  of 
 flieep  any  other  way  than  by  ftriking  a  knife  into  the  breafi: ; 
 it  happened  that  a  Mohanvncdan,  who  had  bought  a  mutton, 
 carried  it  into  his  houfe,  and  privately  cut  the  head  off.  A 
 Mttngl,  who  fufpe^fed  what  the  Moha7nmedan  intended  to  do, 
 by  the  care  he  took  to  fhut  the  door,  got  upon  the  hbufe,  to 
 look  down  the  chimney  :  and  having,  by  that  means,  been 
 witnefs  to  the  facft,  came  down ;  and,  feizing  the  man  by  the 
 collar,  can'ied  him  bound  before  the  Khan,  Ugaday,  having 
 well  confidered  the  affiir,  ordered  the  Mvngi  to  be  put  to 
 death,  and  the  Ahharnmcdan  fet  at  liberty  :  for  this  rcafon, 
 that  the  latter,  by  taking  all  poiTible  care  not  to  be  feen  by 
 any  body,  had,  in  effeft,  obeyed  the  law  ;  whereas  the  for- 
 mer had  openly  violated  the  law,  by  getting  upon  his  neigh- . 
 bour's  houfe  without  his  knowlege  ^ 
 
 C  H  A  P.     IL 
 
 The  Rcge7icy  of  Tolyeko n a ;  a?id  Reign  of  Quey.r. 
 yew  Khan. 
 
 SECT.    I. 
 
 I'he  Regency  of  Tolyekona,  or  Turakina  Khatun. 
 
 Chu-  \   FTER  the  death  of  Oktay,  the  em^v^.k  Tolyekona  {A) 
 
 tkiy'j  ad-   f"^^  caufed  hcrfelf  to  be  acknowlcged  for  regent  of  the  em- 
 pire at  Karakorom,  in  fpite  of  all  the  remoiilfrances  of  Tc/u 
 
 ^  Abu'lch.  p.  153,  &  fcqq. 
 
 (A)  According  to  La  Croix,  ^iiry -yeiv  in  izof>;hefnTe\vh'ich 
 
 the  emprefs  Turakina  was  fifler  time  it  is  not  probable  that  a 
 
 to  Soltiin  JuUilo\idin.   Mem.  de  filler  of  Jiddlod.lin,  WouUi  have 
 
 de  Trevoiix,  May  1711.  —  The  been  fixth  wife  to  a  fon  of  Jin- 
 
 re- 
 cied. 
 
 Chinefe  hiftory  makes  her  of  the    ghiz,  KJ.dn.     Gaubil. 
 Naymackin  tribe ;  and   flie  haJ 
 
 Chu-tfayy 
 
C.  2,  In  Moguleftan.  507 
 
 Chti'tfay,  who  declared  that  SheJyemen   ought   to  be  pro-  TolyeKo- 
 claimed   emperor,   in   obedience   to   his  grandfather's,  will,  "^'■f  ^^- 
 But  the  emprefs  rejefted  this  propofal,  under  various  pre-^'^"'y' 
 tences ;  and  knowing  dexteroufly  how  to  take  advantage  of  ^-"'V**' 
 the  abfence  of  the  bed:  generals,  who  were  in  China  and  the 
 wefl:,  fhe,  by  the  fupport  of  her  fon  ^ley-yeiv,  and  feveral 
 chiefs  of  tribes,  governed  the  flate  with  the  authority  of  aa 
 emperor.    Mean  time  fhe  ga\  e  notice  to  the  commanders  who 
 were  in  foreign  parts,  and  fent  them  orders  relating  to  the 
 wars.     This  princefs  had  a  great  deal  of  addrefs,  and  knew 
 hov/  to  gain  the  interefl  of  the  grandees.     She  particularly 
 made  ufe  of  the  fervices  of  Cautil-laianan,  the  JVhey-hu  lord 
 before-mentioned,    who  was  much  efleemed  by  her;    and     * 
 through  her  means  had  infmuated  himfelf  into  the  favour  of 
 her  late  hu(band.     As  this  grandee  managed  the  treafury, 
 he  furnifhed  Tolyekona  with  a  great  deal  of  money ;  which 
 fhe  employed  to  pay  the  troops,  make  creatures,  and  difpole 
 all  parties  to  content  that  her  fon  fliould  be  emperor. 
 
 TE  L  U  Chti-tfay,  finding  he  only  loft  time  in  endeavouring  He  dies 
 to  perfuade  the  emprefs  to  a  fpeedy  enthronement  of  Shelye-  'u.'ith 
 men,  attempted  to  xca-iOVQ  Gautii-'avman  from  the  miniflry  ;^"V« 
 by  reprefenting  to  her  that  the  finances  were  out  of  order, 
 and   that  every  thing  was  done  at  Karakorom  by  dint  of 
 money.     But,  far  from  paying  any  regard   to  his  remon- 
 ftrances,  Gautu-laiiman  gained  a  greater  afccndant  than  ever 
 in  the  mind  of  the  emprefs,  who  befides  was  much  eifeemed 
 by  all  the  Ahmgls.    Telu  Chu-tfay  became  fo  greatly  chagrined 
 to  fee  himfelf  as  it  v/ere  difgraced,  after  the  figure  which  he 
 had  made  in  the  flate,  that,  taking  it  deeply  to  heart,  he 
 died  two  years  after  (B)  at  Karakorom,  at  the  age  of  fifty-five. 
 
 This  great  man  was  a  prince  of  the  Lyau  family,  as  the  Hh  cha' 
 term  Telu  in  his  name  indicates.  The  firft  time  he  vj^srader: 
 brought  before  Jenghiz  Khan,  that  piioce  afl^ed  him,  "  If 
 "  he  was  not  pleafed  to  fee  his  houfe  revenged  of  the  evils 
 "  which  it  had  fufFered  from  that  of  the  Kin  P"  Chti-tfay  an- 
 fwered,  **  That,  in  honour,  he  was  obliged  to  be  afTefred 
 ^'  with  the  misfortune  of  princes,  to  whom  he  had  been 
 **  much  beholden,  both  in  point  of  interefl  and  honour." 
 Afterwards,  when  become  the  Khdn's  prime  minifler,  his 
 whole  fludy  v/as  to  render  his  reign  glorious.  He  was  con- 
 tinually infpiring  that  prince,  his  children,  and  the  Miingh 
 in  general,  with  an  averfion  to  flaughter  and  pillage,  as  well 
 as  a  love  for  the  people,  and  good  government.  The  pains 
 which  he  took  to  reform  the  manners  and  difpoiitions  of  the 
 
 (B]  In  March  1243. 
 
50^  Jenghfz  KhanV  Succejfors  fi.  IV. 
 
 Tolyeko-  Mungh  cannot  be  fufficiently  commended.  He  was  their  fiill 
 mafter,  and,  as  it  were,  their  lawgiver :  he  made  for  them 
 a  kalendar,  which  he  finiQied  in  Perjia,  after  the  conferences 
 which  he  had  with  the  mathematicians  of  that  country. 
 
 great  He   was  well  verfed  in  the  Chinefc  fcicnces  and  hiflory  ; . 
 
 knvwlege:  and  poflellfed,  in  an  eminent  degree,  the  qualifications  of  a 
 miniller.  He  had  a  firmnefs  of  refolution  not  to  be  fliaken, 
 an  extraordinary  prefence  of  mind,  a  vaft  knowlege  of  the 
 countries  fubje6t  to  his  maAer,  difcernment  in  the  choice  of 
 perfons,  and  fure  refources  for  fupplies  of  money  and  pro- 
 vifions  on  all  emergencies.  His  zeal  was  purely  dilintereflcd  ; 
 and  he  continually  facrificed  his  own  advantages  to  thofe  of 
 *"  the  flatc.  He  was  at  great  expence  to  procure  the  Mungis 
 workmen,  officers,  and  engineers,  from  all  countries.  At 
 the  taking  of  Ning-hya,  capital  of  the  Hya  kingdom,  the 
 Mungis  committed  great  diforders  in  plundering  the  city  and 
 palace  of  the  king ;  Chu-tfay  took  for  his  part  the  geogra- 
 phical maps,  the  books,  paintings,  and  feveral  bales  of  rhu- 
 barb. The  army,  after  this,  being  afflifled  with  a  malignant 
 fever,  and  other  difeafcs,  the  minifter  became  the  phyfician  ; 
 and,  by  giving  rhubarb  to  the  foldiers,  faved  their  lives. 
 
 fceal  for  ^^^  ^^''^^  ^^^  advancing  the  fciences  was  very  ardent.     He 
 
 karning :  refcned  from  death  many  thoufand  Chincfe  literati,  and  caufed 
 public  colleges  to  be  built ;  in  which  the  Mimgh  were  taught 
 hiflory,  geography,  arithmetic,  and  aftronomy.  He  fcnt 
 for  learned  men  from  the  countries  of  the  Igiirs,  Arabia^ 
 Perfia,  and  other  weflern  regions ;  and  ordered  many  books 
 to  be  tranflated.  It  would  be  endlefs  to  enumerate  all  the 
 great  things  which  this  fage  minifler  did  for  the  glory  of  his 
 mafter,  and  happinefs  of  the  people.  This  appeared  in  nothing 
 more  fenfibly  than  in  his  regulations  with  regard  to  the  cuf- 
 toms,  commerce,  the  public  granaries,  and  the  fubordina- 
 tion  which  he  introduced  among  the  Mandarins  both  civil  and 
 nfiilitary.  The  natural  ferocity  of  the'  Mungis,  their  igno- 
 rance, and  the  manner  in  which  they  had  been  educated, 
 were  great  obftacles  to  the  execution  of  his  giand  defigns. 
 He  procured  to  be  abolifhed  the  cuAom  of  feleiffing,  at  cer- 
 tain times,  the  moft  beautiful  maidens  for  the  emperor's 
 palace  He  was,  with  regard  to  himfelf,  quite  irreproach- 
 able. His  fons  and  grandfons  were  educated  by  himfelf,  and 
 formed  by  his  hand  to  the  love  of  the  fciences  and  virtue^ 
 One  of  his  fons  was  particularly  eminent  that  way ;  and,  from 
 his  father's  nicmoirs,  compoied  the  hiflory  of  the  Kin  and 
 lyau '. 
 
 '  CAVBit  hill."  Gentch.  p.  loi;  &- ferjq. 
 
 After 
 
C.  2.  In  Mogulefban.'  509 
 
 After  the  death  of  Telu  Chu-tfay,  Tolyekona,  at  the  in-  Tolyelco- 
 lllgation  of  his  enemies,  had  an  enquiry  made  into  his  efFedls ;  ^^^^  f^- 
 but  that  enquiry  filled  them  with  confufion  :  they  found  only  i'^'^O'* 
 a  fmall  quantity  of  money,  but  a  great  number  of  volumes,  VT'^^C'*^ 
 written  with  his  own  hand,  on  hiftory,  aftronomy,  agricul-    "   'J'"i^' 
 ture,  government,  and  commerce.    They  likewife  met  with '  ^      ^  * 
 ancient  coins,  mufical  inilruments,  old  books,  and  infcrip- 
 tions,  cut  either  on  flones,  marble,  or  metal.     He  was  very 
 fedulous  in  his  travels  to  amafs  thefe  forts  of  curiofities,  in- 
 ftead  of  the  immenfe  riches  which  he  might  have  acquired. 
 CM-ffay  had  many  enemies,   but  the  hiflory  (C)  has  done 
 juflice  to  him ;  and  the  Mimgls,  to  this  day,  beftow  on  hiiii 
 the  greatefl  eulogies.     The  remains  of  his  tomb  are  flill  to 
 be  feen  fome  leagues   to  the  fouth-weft  of  Pe-kiug.     Let  us 
 now  return  to  the  Mimgl  affairs. 
 
 In  1 24 1,  t\iQ  Song  gtntxzh,  who  \\?id.retzkQVi  Chin g-tu-fi),  yi hra<ve 
 the  capital  of  Se-ckwen,  left  there  for  governor  a  good  oifficer,  go'vemcr. 
 named  Chvig-long-chi :  but  IVang-JJji'hyen  (D)  having  been  -A.  D. 
 fent  by  general  Tahay  to  befiege  him  ;  he  was,  after  ten  days  ^241. 
 brave  defence,  betrayed  by  an  officer,  who  delivered  up  the 
 city.  Long-chi,  being  taken,  was  put  in  a  chariot,  and  car- 
 ried before  Han-cheiv,  a  city  in  the  fame  diflrift ,  in  order  to 
 oblige  the  governor  to  furrender  :  but,  as  foon  as  he  became 
 acquainted  with -their  defign,  he  cried  out  as  loud  as  he  could, 
 to  let  that  commander  know,  that  he  ought  to  die  rather 
 than  furrender ;  on  fiying  which  words,  he  was  immediately 
 flain.  After  this,  3000  of  the  garrifon  fallied  to  attack  the 
 Mimgls  ;  but,  being  furrounded,  were  all  put  to  the  fword. 
 Mean  time  Yue-'ima-tfe,  a  foreigner,  but  remarkable  for  his 
 fidelity,  was  fent  with  a  train  of  feventy  perfons  to  the  Songy 
 with  propofals  of  peace  :  but,  on  his  way  through  Hii-quangy 
 he  was  flopped  at  Chang-Jim,  by  the  officer  w^ho  commanded 
 there ;  and  when  that  lord  could  not  be  prevailed  on,  either 
 by  threats  or  promifes,  to  enter  into  the  Chinefe  fervice,  the 
 Mandarin  imprifoned  him  in  a  fortrefs,  where  he  died  foon 
 after,  at  the  age  of  thirty-fix  :  but  11  it -pi-lay  (or  Kopiay)  Khan 
 rewarded  the  fon  for  the  loyalty  of  his  father. 
 
 A  POTENT  army,  commanded  hy  Teko  Noyen,    a  great  Men g- 
 Mungl  lord,  and  Telu  Ko,  a  Kitan  prince,  having  marched  by  kong'x 
 the  way   of  Si-gan-fu,  capital  of  Sheu-fi,    and  entered   Se-  ^^''^• 
 dnven,  laid  fiege  to  Ltl-chexu.    This  news  coming  to  the  ears 
 
 (C)  The  CZvV/f/^  hiftory  of  the  Ko>ig  rhang,\\\i\c\v  (p.  498.)  fur- 
 
 Tdtnigh  has  given  at  large  the  rcr.di;rjd  io  Koto^an  ;  and  died, 
 
 life  of  this  great  man.     Gcy.ub.  much  regretted,  foon  after  Telu 
 
 (Dj  He  was  the  governor  of  Chu  tfay.    Gaubil. 
 
 "1  'of 
 
510  Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succeprs  B.  IV, 
 
 Tolyeko-  of  Meng-long,  in  the  beginning  of  1242,  he  can  fed  thefron- 
 ra'.c  re-      tiers  on  the  lide  of  Hu-quang,  which  he  guarded  with  great 
 £e>j<y,         attention,  to  be  examined  ;  and,  finding  a  city  not  well  pro- 
 *^^V**^  vided,  according  to  his  orders,  cut  off  the  governor's  head. 
 This  example  of  feverity  made  the  other  officers  more  vigi- 
 lant ;  and  it  had  been  happy  for  the  Sovg  if  all  their  generals 
 had  been  of  Alcng-kong's  character  ''. 
 A.  D.  Prince  Gan-chi-tay,  who  commanded  at  Tfi-nnn-fti,  had 
 
 1244.     ordiers   in    1244   ^o  attack  the  Eong  on  the  fide  of  Fong- 
 yang-fu  in  Kyang-nan  ;  and  in  July  1 245,  the  generals  Chang- 
 jail  and  Cha-han  made  incurfions  into  that  province,  as  far 
 Qiiey-        as  Yang-chciv.     In  the  fame  month  the  emprefs  Turakinah,  or 
 yew  de-      more  properly  Tolyckona,  having  convened  a  general  alfembly 
 dared        of  the  grandees  and  princes,  by  her  intrigues  got  her  fon 
 Kbdn.        ^iey-yeiu  to  be  declared  Khan ;  and,  foon  after  his  inftalla- 
 tlon,  the  ^x'mcts  Patu,  Metigo,  with  the  gcx\cv2.h  Suptitay^ 
 Mangkufar,  and  others,  arrived  at  Karakoram,  after  an  ab- 
 fence  of  feveral  years.-     Their  firft  expedition  was   to  the 
 north  of  the  Ca/fian,  where  Mengo  defeated  a  prince  called 
 Pnchenian  ;  who  was  taken  and  flain,  as  he  was  flying  to  one 
 ConqueJIs    of  the  iflands  in  that  fca.  After  this  expedition,  they  marched 
 inthewejl,  againfl  the  Ohtfe  (or  Rn^.ans),  took  the  city  of  TuU-tfc-ko, 
 and  facktd  that  of  Te-U-tJ'an  ;  in  both  which  they  met  with 
 a  very  great  refiftance.     Then  they  ravaged  the  country  of 
 Te-lyc-f^an,  made  a  road  over  the  m.ountain  Jtfali,  took  the 
 country   of  Machar  (E),    and    vanquished    king   Kyo-Iyeu. 
 Being  advanced  to  the  river  Kon-ning,   a  great  battle  was 
 there  fought,  in  which  the  Miuigls  were  beatefi.     Upon  this 
 ill  fuccefs  Patu  and  Mcngko  were  for  retiring;  but  Si'iJ^utay 
 kept  up  the  courage  of  thofe  princes. 
 Dfat/j  cf        The  news  of  Oktay's  death  made  them  refolve:  to  return  ; 
 8u-pu-       and  they  arrived  at  Karakorom  towards  the  end  of  the  year 
 ^y-  1246.     Not  long  after,  Su[utay  died  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
 
 feven,  lamented  by  all  the  princes  of  the  imperial  family ;  and 
 efpecially  by  the  Mungl  officers  who  had  ferved  under  him. 
 The  hifiory  remarks,  that  the  army  commanded  by  this  ge- 
 Eeral,  Pat  ,  and  Mengko,  entered  a  country  whofc  inhabitants 
 had  blue  eyes  and  fair  hair:  that  the  days,  at  the  fummer 
 folftice,  were  Very  long;  and  that  they  had  fcarce  any  night 
 at  that  feafon.  We  know  that  this,  and  other  armies  of  the 
 Mungh,  ravaged  RvJJ'ui,  PoLind,  Maniuia,  Bohemia,  AujWidy 
 
 ^  C.AUBir,  p.  83,  i;  fcq. 
 
 (E)  Mccnlng,  perhaps,  Majar;  hy  which  name  the  Tkrh  a.id 
 Tatar:  denote  Hurgrry. 
 
C.  2;  /« Moguleftan;  511 
 
 and  Hitngary  :  bnt  it  is  difficult  to  difcover  the  names  which  %.  Khmt 
 are  given  to  thofe  countries  in  the  Chinefe  hillorv,  which  Kay  uk. 
 fpeaks  of  them  in  fo  concifc  and  confufed  a  manner  c.  *— ■^r■■** 
 
 SECT.     II. 
 
 ^he  reign  of  Qiiey-yew,  or  Kay{ik  Khan. 
 
 THE  emperor  ^ley-yrjo  {k)  having  had  a  very  great  The  Bor- 
 refpeft  and  tendernefs  for  his  mother  Tolyekona,  that  ^^s  cncott- 
 princefs  had  the  greater  ihare  of  the  government  in  her^''^'^' 
 hands.  Ching-hay,  and  Gantu-lauman,  before-mentioned,  were 
 his  chief  counfellors  (B)  ;  and  it  is  under  this  Khan  that  the 
 Chinefe  hiflory  begins  to  fpeak  of  the  extraordinary  credit 
 whicii  the  Bonzas  of  the  weft  (C)  had  at  the  Mungl  court ; 
 whereas  during  the  reigns  of  Jenghiz  Khan  and  Oktay  Khau^ 
 neither  the  Bonzas  nor  Lamas  were  employed  in  affairs. 
 Among  the  occidental  Bonzas  were  two  brothers,  born  in 
 (D)  Chu-kyen  (or  Kajhmtr),  the  elder  named  Wa-to-chi,  the 
 younger  Namo.  They  were  both  very  learned  in  the  do6lrines 
 of  Fo,  and  loved  by  the  emperor :  who  gave  the  former  a 
 gold  feal,  which  he  wore  at  his  girdle ;  and  fent  him  as  com- 
 miffioner  over  the  empire  to  examine  into  the  diffrefles  of 
 the  people. 
 
 In  Sefytember  this  year  the  Song  empire  received  one  of  the  Meno-. 
 greateil  loiles  which  could  have  happened  to  it,  in  the  death  of  kong  dies: 
 
 •^  Gaueil,  p.  103,  &  feq. 
 
 (A)  Called  Gayuk,  or  Kayuk, 
 by  the  Ferfiayi  and  Tatar  hifto- 
 rians. 
 
 (B)  It  does  not  appear  on 
 what  grounds  La  Croix  affirms, 
 that  the  two  firft  minifters  of 
 Kryiik  Khan  were  Chrillians  j 
 nor  can  Gauhil  tell  what  to 
 think  of  Chriilians  being  fpread 
 through  Tariary,  and  the  court 
 of  the  Mmigls.  It  is  certain, 
 that  the  Chincfes  have  ofren  con- 
 fidered,  as  welUrn  Bonzas  and 
 Mohanwiedans,  the  Chriftians 
 whom  they  have  feen  among 
 them;  and,  notwithrtanding  all 
 that  has  been  faid  by  the  above- 
 mentioned  author,  D'Herbelot, 
 La  Chaife,   in  the  life   of  St. 
 
 Le^jois,  Marco  Polo,  and  others ; 
 yet,  when  matters  come  to  be 
 compaied  and  weighed,  one 
 muft  needs  adhere  to  what  is 
 related  in  the  Chinefe  hiftory. 
 GauhiL 
 
 (C)  Thefe  are  the  Lamas,  or 
 priefls  of  Tibet :  called  of  the 
 well,  to  diftinguifh  them  from 
 the  Chinefe  prielts  of  Fo  ;  who 
 are  fimply  named  Bonzas  by  the  ■ 
 Porfuguefes,  and  Ho-foeng  by  the 
 Chinefes. 
 
 (D)  The  country  0^ Kapmh; 
 the  moft  northern  province  of 
 the  Mogul  empire  in  India  : — it 
 is  in  the  hiftory  ex'prcfly  faid 
 to  be  Ka/hmr,     Gaub. 
 
 general 
 
Korea 
 
 humhieJ. 
 A.  D. 
 1247. 
 
 Death 
 yew. 
 
 Jenghiz  KhanV  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 general  Meng-kong.  He  was  a  native  of  Tfau-yang,  a  city 
 in  the  diftriill  oi  Sy.mg-yang  in  Jlu-quang.  From  the  time 
 of  the  war  in  Ho-nan,  the  Mungl  commanders  held  him  in 
 great  account  for  his  valour  and  knowlcge  in  military  affairs. 
 Where-ever  he  had  occafion  to  fight  the  Mungls,  he  defeated 
 them.  A  feries  of  conliderable  anions,  with  a  great  negle(Jt  of 
 plcafures  and  riches ;  much  liberality,  as  well  as  ailiduity,  to 
 comfort  the  poor  officers  and  foldiers,  joined  to  a  thorough 
 knowlcge  of  the  places  where  he  made  war,  and  this  fupported 
 by  an  extraordinary  degree  of  intrepidity  and  aftivity,  gained 
 him  a  high  reputation  among  the  Chinefes  and  Tatars.  He  was 
 withal  learned,  and  delighted  to  read  the  ancient  book  /- 
 king  (E). 
 
 The  kingdom  of  Korea  having  refufed  to  pay  tribute  to 
 \\vt  Mungls,  in  1247  ^uy-yeiv  fent  thither  an  army,  which 
 obliged  the  king  not  only  to  fubmit  to  that  impofition,  but 
 likewife  to  receive  commanders  appointed  by  the  Mungls. 
 The  hiftory  fays  very  little  concerning  the  reign  of  this 
 Khan,  or  his  actions  either  in  China  or  Tartary  ;  and  al- 
 though it  fpeaks  of  an  army  fent  by  him  into  the  weft,  yet 
 it  neither  mentions  what  it  did  there,  nor  the  country  to 
 which  it  was  dcftined. 
 
 In  March  1 248  (F),  the  emperor  ^/ey-ycjj  died,  at  the 
 age  of  forty-three,  in  the  country  of  Hong-fyang-i-eul{G). 
 He  had  by  the  emprcfs  JVaiilihain'i/h,  named  by  the  weftern 
 Jfiaiic  writers  OgidganmiJh{i{),  three  fons  and  two  daughters. 
 Ko  mention  is  made  of  the  adlions  of  the  three  princes  (I). 
 
 The 
 
 (E)  One  of  the  claffical 
 books  among  the  Ck'r.iefes,  ex- 
 plained by  Kcngfii-tfc,  or  Kon- 
 
 fitjlus. 
 
 (F)  The  year  of  his  death  is 
 marked  in  the  hillory  by  that 
 of  the  npr ;  and  it  is  certain,  that 
 his  death  happened  in  1 24S. 
 Caiibil.  Frier  Rubyuquh  could 
 never  learn  the  circuniftances  of 
 this  prince's  death,  whom  he 
 calla  Kai  Khan.  One  Frier  An- 
 drt-x'.i  told  him,  it  was  occa- 
 fioncd  by  the  poifon  given  to 
 him  by  P>aaiu\  orders:  others 
 faid,  that  Baatu,  being  fent  for 
 to  coun,  and  bciny  alraid,  fent 
 his  brother  5"/ /Vr /!;>.■  before;  and, 
 vvliilc  he  prefented  AVw  Khmt 
 
 the  cup  at  table,  a  quarrel 
 arifing  between  them,  they  flew 
 eacii  other.  Purch.  Pilgr.  vol. 
 HI.  p.  23,  &  feq.  —  Monkifll 
 lies,  or  ignorance. 
 
 (G)  Others  fay,  in  IVlrymi- 
 fyeycvig-hi-ciil.  Its  fituation  is 
 not  marked ;  but  it  coald  not 
 be  far  from  Kar-.kcrcm.    Gaub. 
 
 (H)  So  we  find  her  named 
 in  D^Hahelct,  p.  358,  of  his 
 Bihltcth.  Orlfvt. 
 
 (I)  Nor,  it  feenis,  of  their 
 names.  Ba  Croix  fays,  the  ori- 
 ental hlflorians  make  no  men- 
 tion of  Ki"siik''%  children ;  yet 
 Abu  hj.'dxi  Khan,  p.  157,  fays, 
 he  left  three  fons,  Khcja,  Ogul, 
 and  Ba^ii,  born  of  the  fame 
 mother, 
 
C.  4'  /« Moguleftan.  51^ 
 
 The  eldefl  of  the  prlncefles  married  the  prince  of  the  Pe-tata  3.  Khdn, 
 (or  white  Tata),  defcended  from  Alakiis,  mentioned  in  the  Kayuk. 
 reign  of  Jenghiz  Khan.     The  younger  was  married  to  the  '^-^v"*-^ 
 -grandfon  of  Stugn,  prince  of  Turf  an. 
 
 After  his  death,  the  emprefs  WaulihamiJJj^K)  governed  Emprejs 
 the  empire;  and,  whether  by  order  of  her  hulband,  or  ofWauli 
 her  own  accord,  fhe  refoh'ed  to  caufe  prince. 'SZv-/)'^-m^«  to  regent* 
 be  declai-ed  emperor,  purfuant  to  the  appointment  of  the  em- 
 peror Ogotay.  Her  regency  was  not  very  happy.  Prince  ShiR- 
 lye-men,  who  wanted  nothing  of  the  emperor  but  the  name, 
 made  very  little  account  of  the  grandees  and  princes ;  giving 
 accefs  to  none  of  them  but  fuch  as  his  mother,  the  emprefs 
 dowager,  the  emprefs  JVaidi,  and  the  emprefs  Tolyekona, 
 thought  fit.  People  complained  loudly  that  the  court  was 
 too  expenfive  in  jewels  and  precious  fiones,  which  they  pur- 
 chafed  dear  of  the  Whey-hu  (L)  merchants ;  and  that  the  fub- 
 jefls  were  continually  forced  to  'furnifh  horfes  to  the  lords, 
 who  rode  poll  day  and  night.  Mean  time  the  drought  and. 
 mortality  among  the  cattle  had  reduced  many  countries  to 
 famine ;  and  there  was  not  money  to  pay  the  great  armies 
 which  v/ere  on  foot.  At  length  the  emprefs  regent  agreed 
 ■v^ith  the  princes  and  great  lords  to  hold  a  general  afiembly 
 at  Ho-lin  (or  Karakorom),  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1 2  5 1 . 
 
 At  the  time  appointed  the  flates  m.et :  Patu  (or  Bat';),  Meng-ko 
 eldefl  fon  oiChuchi  (or  Juji),  prefidei  in  the  aflcmbly ;  where  ^^■"<^'<'^ 
 they  began    to  deHberate   about    proclaiming   an  emperor.     ^'  ^* 
 Pala,  a  Miingl  lord  or  prince,  fpoke  firft  in  the  name  of  the      ^^S^* 
 emprefs  regent ;  and  declared,  that,  according  to  the  orders 
 of  the  emperor  Ogotay,    She-lye-r,ien   ought   to  be  eledled 
 Khan.     Moko,  one  of  the  fons  of  Toley  (or  Tidi),  faid,  that 
 
 mother,  named  ^/^«ot//^  (doubt-  wars.    He  commanded  in  chief 
 
 lefs  the  Haymijh  of  the  Cbine/'e,  the   armies  fen:   ag^inil  Korea  i 
 
 and  Ganmifi  cf  the  Perjlan  hif-  and  conquered  the  country  of 
 
 torians) ;    he  add,   that  />V(^«,  J. u,  ntdir  the  C:Jp;a>r  ha.  Gmib, 
 
 who  had  a  fon  called  Oku  ;  and  — Waeie  that  country  is,  doea 
 
 0^?^  ten  fons.   Both  this  author,  not    appear.     Ahulghnzi  Khan 
 
 zxi^LaCrcix,^\ViKayu]i5^z2X\\.  fays,  he  outdid   all  his  prede- 
 
 in  1246.  ceflbrs   in  the  maonificent  pre- 
 
 (K)  The  hiflory  b'ames  ^/y-  feuts,  which,  at  the  beginning 
 
 jfxi;  for  not  having  governed  by  of    his    reign,    he    diiiribmed 
 
 himfelf;  for  giving  too  much  among  the  grandees  of  the  em  • 
 
 power  to  his  mother,  and  the  pire.     But  that  was  to   fecu:e 
 
 great  men,  ai  well  as  favouring  his  intercd  againft  ^.^c/y^wfa. 
 too   much   the  Bonzas   cf  the         (L)  By  the /•^'^^■-•^''^a.re  io  be 
 
 weft  ;  but  praifes  him  for  his  li-  underfi  )od    properly    the   il/c- 
 
 beiality  and  his  courage  in  the  hannncdans.     Gaubil. 
 
 Mod.  Hist,  Vol.  i  v.  ,     Li  there 
 
514  Jenghlz  Khan'j  5«ff^J/cri  B.  IV. 
 
 3.  Khiii,    there  was  none  who  durft  oppofe  the  pjfitive  command  of  a 
 
 Kayfik.      dying  emperor.     Patu  faid  nothing  at  firll,  and  fecmed  in- 
 
 **"'*v^*'  dined  to  execute  the  will  of  Ogotay.     The  brothers  and 
 
 uncles  of  She-lye'inen,  with  the  fons  of  ^(ey-yt-jc,  and  their 
 
 friends,  followed  the  advice  of  Pala.     The  general  Mangu- 
 
 far  was  the  firft  who  propofed  Meng-ko  for  emperor  :  he  was 
 
 feconded  by  Hu-lyang-hutay,  great  general  of  the  troops,  who 
 
 made  a  fpcech  in  favour  of  that  prince ;  and  faid,  that  the 
 
 circumftances  of  the  times  required  th  it  he  (hould  be  elefted. 
 
 The  advice  of  the  great  general  was  of  mighty  weight  in  the 
 
 affair.    In  fine,  Patu,  who  fpoke  laft,  declared  that  Mcug-ko 
 
 ^j  t^        ought  to  be  chofen  (M).     This  opinion  being  carried  by  a 
 
 J»tti ;        majority  of  voices,  Merig-ko  was  accordingly  proclaimed  and 
 
 ackowleged  emperor  at  Karakorom.     The  partifans  of  She- 
 
 lye-mcn,  fpirited  doubtlefs  under-hand  by  the  emprefs  regent, 
 
 appeared  refolved  to  proclaim  that  prince.     On  this  occafion 
 
 a  fecond  affembly  was  held  in  June,  at  the  fource  of  the  river 
 
 iVa-nan,  or  Onon  .-'but,  maugre  all  the  cabals  of  She-lye-mtviy 
 
 the  princes  and  generals  of  his  party,  the  election  of  Meng- 
 
 ko  was  confirmed;  and  the  year  1251,  which  is  the  year  of 
 
 the  hog  (N),  is  marked  in  hlflory  for  the  firf\  of  his  reign". 
 
 iy  the  in'        THIS   is  the  Chine fe  account   of  Mcng-ko,    or  Alang-ku 
 
 Jluence        Khdns  eledfion.     Let  us  now  fee  what  the  more  weftern  hi- 
 
 Horians  fay  on  that  occafion.    According  to  JbtVIghdzi  Kh&Ji, 
 
 after  the  death  of  Kayiik  Kh^n,  the  Mungls  were  long  in 
 
 doubt  on  whom  to  confer  the  government,  confidering  the 
 
 great  number  of  Jenghtz  Khans  defcendants  :  but  as  Shtr^ 
 
 khoktney  (O)  Bcgbi   Jehan,  the  favourite  widow  of  Taulayt 
 
 (To/ey,  or  Tuli)  Khan,  had  by  her  charities  gained  the  hearts 
 
 of  all,  every  one  wiftied  that  the  empire  might  devolve  to  one 
 
 of  her  fons.     It  is  true,  Batu,  fon  of  Chuchi,  or  Juji  Khan, 
 
 who  refided  in  Dajljt  Kipjak  (P),  feemed  to  be  the  perfon  to 
 
 vhom  the  fuccefTion  naturally  had  an  eye :  but  as  he  had  no 
 
 defne  to  take  the  trouble  on  him,  he  invited  all  the  princes 
 
 of  the  houfe  of  Jenghiz  Khan  to  repair  to  him,  in  order  to 
 
 »  G-\UBiL,  ubi  fupra,  p.  105,  &  feqq. 
 
 (M)  kQCOxA\v\i,ioJhulghazi  (N)  In  the  duodenary  cycle 
 
 Khan,  in  gratitude  to  Batu,  lor  of  the  ^'ungls  znd  Ttjfars. 
 
 the  fcrvlce  done  him  on  this  oc-  (O)     Called    in    the    Chineft 
 
 cafion,    he    yielded   to   him    in  hiftory  Sarkutna. 
 
 every  thing,  and  relied  on  him  (P)  That  is,  the  plain  of  A^//- 
 
 in  r.U  affairs  of  confequence ;  jak ;    intimating    its    being     a 
 
 h.c  likewile  changed  his  name  champain  country,  for  it  con- 
 
 from  Batu  into  that  of  Saghin  fills  of  wide  extended  plains. 
 
 /i-. 
 
 'an. 
 
 choofc 
 
C.  4.  In  Moguleftan.  5 1 5 
 
 ehbofe  a  Khan.     Some  refolved  to  go  ;  others  refufcd  ;  al-  4.  Khdn^ 
 leging,  that  the  eleflion  ought  to  be  made  in  the  place  where  Mangu. 
 the  Khans  ufually  refided.     However,  the  widow  of  Taylay  '"T'y^ 
 perfuaded  her  five  fons  to  attend  Batti's  fummons;  and  the^-^r"*^* 
 rather,  as,  being  much  diftempered  in  his  feet,  it  was  fit  they 
 fhould  pay  him  a  vifit.     Batu  received  them  with  all  imagin- 
 able honours  ;  and,  the  day  of  meeting  being  come,  recom- 
 mended Mangu,  the  eldefiof  Tauky's  fons,  as  a  proper  per- 
 fon  to  fill  the  vacant  throne.    This  propofal  having  met  with 
 a  general  approbation  of  the  princes  and  lords,  they  agreed 
 to  put  off  his  inauguration  till  the  end  of  the  current  year  : 
 and,  at  the  beginning  of  the  next,  viz.  648,  in  another  af-     A.  0, 
 fembly,  he  was  proclaimed  Khan.     When  the  ceremony  was     ^250^ 
 over,  Mangu  treated  all  thofe  who  met  on  that  occafion  for 
 feven  days  ;  in  which  time  were  confumed,  every  day,  eight 
 waggon-loads  of  wine,  two  of  brandy,  and  twenty  ofkumis, 
 in  liquors.  There  were  likewife  killed  fordrefling,  300  horfes, 
 as  many  cows,  and  1000  flieep  ''. 
 
 CHAP.     IV. 
 
 The  Reign  of  Mengko,  or  Mangu  Khan, 
 
 THE  emperor  Mengko  had  much  vivacity  and  cou-  FourtU 
 rage,  having  gained  great  experience  in  the  cam-  Kl.an, 
 paigns  which  he  made  in  Shen-Ji  and  Ho-nan,  with  ^^ng'^^^t 
 his  father  Toley ;  as  well  as  in  the  war  which  engaged  him 
 fo  long  in  the  weft.  He  was  perfonally  acquainted  with  the 
 vaft  dominions  of  the  Mungls,  and  moft  of  the  generals,  whe- 
 ther Chinefe,  Tatars,  or  foreigners.  He  appointed  his  bro- 
 ther Hu-pi-Iay  (or  Kublay),  lieutenant-general  in  all  the  coun- 
 tries fouth  of  the  6V^(3/  isTo^/,  or  defart ;  that  is,  oiTartary 
 bordering  on  the  great  wall  of  China,  Lyaii-tong,  and  the  con- 
 quered provinces  of  China.  He  nominated  generals  to  com- 
 mand in  the  countries  of  Jlmalig  and  K  Jhgar,  on  the  river 
 Amu,  and  in  the  parts  adjoining  to  the  rivers  Irti/h,  Selinga, 
 Onon,  Tula,  and  Kerlon.  He  likewife  ordered  a  great  army 
 to  encamp  near  Karakorom.  He  recalled  the  feals  from  the 
 Mandarins  and  officers,  and  publiflied  rules  for  government. 
 
 Mean  while  general  Mangufar  having  difcovered  a  con-  Phtinfai 
 fpiracy,  formed  by  feveral  princes  and   lords,  in  favour  of'vour 
 S/x-lye-men,  he  was  ordered  to  feize  them  :  which  he  did, 
 and  cut  ofF  their  heads.     JbiYlghdzi  Khan  relates  the  circum- 
 
 ^  Abu'lgh.  liift.  Turks,  &c.  p.  158,  &  feq.  *  Gaubil, 
 
 ubi  fupr.  p.  109 
 
 L  1  a  fiances 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 ft.inccs  of  this  plot  in  the  following  manner.  Shortly  after 
 ALmgu  KhAn's  advancement,  Shirmnun  (in  Chincfe,  She-lyc- 
 mcn),  one  of  U^iulty  Khan's  grandfons,  perfuadcd  the  other 
 princes  of  that  Khan's  race  to  make  away  with  Mangu,  as 
 having  ufurped  the  throne  in  prejudice  to  them.  This,  he 
 faid,  might  be  done  with  very  little  rifqiie,  becaufe  he  fu- 
 fpe-ftcd  nothing.  The  propolril  being  approved  of,  Shircwwn 
 marched  before,  with  a  detachment  of  500  men,  and  fome 
 waggons,  loaded  with  arms.  But  a  domeflic  of  the  Khan, 
 who  was  in  fearch  of  fome  ffrayed  dromedaries,  happening  to 
 pafs  by  a  place  where  they  ftopped  in  the  evening,  fofpefted 
 they  had  fome  ill  defign  in  hand,  and  hafled  back  to  inform 
 /"Shu a-  ^^^  Khan  of  it.  Mangu,  on  this  advice,  fent  1000  of  his 
 Hiun-  principal  officers,  with  2000  foldiers,  to  know  the  occaflon 
 of  their  meeting  ;  and  being  anfwered  by  Shiramttn,  that  he 
 was  going  to  pay  his  compliments  to  the  Khan^  they  con- 
 duced him  and  his  followers  to  court.  Mang-d  treated 
 them  very  handfom'cly  for  three  days  :  but,  on  the  fourth, 
 having  ftriiflly  examined  fome  of  them,  concerning  the  inten- 
 tion of  their  airenibling,  and  they  confefTmg  that  it  was  to 
 revolt,  he  put  to  death  fourfcore,  and  pardoned  the  reft,  to- 
 gether with  Shiramtin,  and  the  children  of  Kayuk  Khan  ^. 
 The  monk  Jlubniquis,  who  makes  Shiramun  Kayuk* s  bro- 
 ther, ,  reports,  that  the  plot  having  been  difcovered,  much  in 
 the  manner  as  above  related,  Mangu  Khan  put  him  to  death, 
 with  his  eldefl:  fon,  and  300  Tartar  lords  ;  not  fparing  even 
 the  ladies,  who  were  firft  whipped,  to  make  them  confels. 
 However,  he  pardoned  Shiramun  s.  youngefl  fon,  and  let  him 
 poITefs  his  father's  eifefls  c. 
 luht  is  .  After  this,  Alengko  took  all  places  of  trnfV  and  confe- 
 
 luatched.  quence  from  thole  whom  he  knew  to  be  inclined  to  She-lye- 
 mcn  ;  and  caufcd  that  prince,  as  we)!  as  others,  of  the  fiimily 
 of  Ogotay  and  ^icy-yeru,  to  be  narrowly  watched.  About 
 the  fame  time  he  ordered  HoUtay,  one  of  his  generals,  to  en- 
 ter Tibet,  and  put  to  the  fword  all  thofe  who  refufed  to  fubmit 
 to  the  MungJs.  He  alfo  appointed' Bonzas  of  the  fe(5^  of  Tau 
 and  Fo,  to  govern  the  other  Bonzas  of  their  refpeifVive  fefls. 
 He  conferred  on  the  printeis  his  mother  the  title  of  emprefs,  and 
 caufed  a  palace  to  be  built,  to  honour  the  memory  of  prince 
 Toley  (or  TuH),  his  father.  He  bellowed  on  him  the  title  of 
 Whang-ii  (A),  or  emperor,  and  the  ULime  o^  Jti-i-tfong  (B). 
 
 ^  Abu'lo.  p.  159,  \  feq.  '  PtivCn.  pilgr.  vol.  iii.  p.  23. 
 
 (A)  W7w/^,  aiiguft;  Ti,  lord,         (B)  JiU,  fuUof  fpirit;  tfoirg^ 
 fovercign.  ^  ri'rpt.iUble. 
 
 Prince 
 
C.  4-  7«  MoguIeQan.  5'i7 . 
 
 Prince    "Hu-pi-lay  (or  Kuhlay)   always    prefervcd  much  4-  Khany 
 cfleem  and  gratitude  for  a  Chinefc  lord,  called  Tau-Jhi,  from  Mangu. 
 whom  he  had  learned  the  Chinefe  language  and  literature.  * — J^''     -^ 
 71t^^  was  one  of  the  moft  learned  men  of  his  time,  and  of  ^"^f'^ 
 known  integrity,    with  a  genius  and  prudence  more    than'*'^^'''   ^^ 
 comm.on.      When  Hu-pi-lay  went   to  take   pofTe/Tion  of  his 
 government,  he  carried  that  lord  with  him,  to  proiit  by  his 
 knowlege  and  advice.    Tau-Jhu  began  by  prefenting  the  prince 
 with  a  book  upon  good  government ;  wherein  he  fully  fet 
 forth  the  manner  in  which  Hu-pi-lay  ought  to  comport  himfelf 
 towards  the  Chinefis,  Tatars,  the  troops,  the  lords,  and  the 
 princes  of  his  houfe.     This  work  giving  Hu-pi-lay  a  higher 
 idea  of  his  mailer  than  before,  he  put  himfelf  wholly  un- 
 der his  direction :  and  to  this  fage  conduct  it  was  that  he 
 owed  the  empire  which  he  afterwards  obtained.    By  Tau-/l u's 
 advice  he  applied  himfelf  wholly  to  war,  and  the  care  of  the 
 troops  ;  leaving  other  alfairs  to  the  Mandarins  appointed  by 
 the  emperor. 
 
 As  in  Ho-iian,  and  the  conquered  parts  of  Hu-qiinng  and  the  Chi- 
 Kyang-imn,  there  were  many  towns,  and  even  cities,  without  nefeyc/- 
 inhabitants,  as  well  as  great  and  beautiful  plains  quite  defart ;  ^"'^^•^• 
 Tau-Jhu  erefted  at  Kay-fong  ¥u  a  tribunal,  whofe  bufmefs  was 
 to  alfemble  as  many  hufbandmen  and  peafants  as  they  could; 
 among  whom,  after  furnhhing  them  with  proper  necefTaries, 
 they  difrributed  lands  to  cultivate  ;  and  fettled   what  they 
 were  yearly  to  give  the  emperor,  towards  fupplying  the  pub- 
 lic  magazines    and    granaries.       This    regulation   extremely 
 pleafed  the  Chinefes,  who  were,  befides,  charmed  to  fee  Hu- 
 pi-lay  fkilled  in  their  fciences.     On  the  other  hand,  he  gave 
 the  Tatars  no  lefs  pleafure,  by  paying  the  troops  ;  by  well  di- 
 ftinguiftiing  the  officers  o:  merit,  by  confulting  the  old  and  ex- 
 perienced, fliooting  with  the  bow,  going  a  hunting,  and  do- 
 ing many  other  things  agreeable  to  their  tafte. 
 
 In  January    1252,  the  princefs,  mother  of  the  emperor  Menj:koV 
 Mengko,    died,   generally  lamented.       She  was  daugliter  of/^'^^'-^Vj', 
 the  prince  of  the  Kara-it,  brother  of  IVang-K.han  ;  for  vv'hofe     ^-  ^^^ 
 relations,  as  well  as  tribe,    the  Mimgls  had   always  a  very     '25;. 
 great  refpeft.     About  the  fame  time  the  Khan  being  inform- 
 ed that  feveral  princes  were  flill  inclined  to  fet  She-lye-v-.en 
 on  she  throne,  the  defire  of  keeping  poHeirion  caufed  him  to  do 
 things  which  made  a  great  noife.     He  ordered  prince  Hcan- 
 ■gur,  (on  of  Hajar,  Jengl.uz  Kh(:ns  brother,  who  command- 
 ed the  troops  encamped  near  Karakorom,  to  make  a  review  ot 
 them  there  ;  and  repaired  himfelf  in  fummer.  to  that  city  ; 
 ■where  he  ordered  all  the  grandees,  generals,  and  princes  ot 
 the  btood;  to  attend  him.    He  banifhcd  the  princefs,  who  was 
 
 h\  ^  the 
 
5i8  Jcng\\\z  Khzv.^ s  Succejfors  B.  IV, 
 
 4 .  Kkdn,    the  third  wife  of-  the  late  emperor  Ogotay,  and  confifcated 
 Mangu.     her  effecfls.     He,  in  like  manner,  took  from  the  other  wives 
 ^'""^V^^  oi  that  monarch  all  their  gold,  filver,  and  preiious  ftones; 
 which  he  dilbibuted  among  the  princes,  lords,  and  officers. 
 Prince  Hatan  was  exiled  to  Bijhbalcg ;  Myeli  (C)  to  a  coun- 
 try near  the  river  Irtljh ;  Perko  to  Ktirchi  (D) ;  Toto  to  Imi' 
 ii  (E).    Alongoto  (F)  was  banifhed  alfo ;  as  well  as  the  bro- 
 thers of  She-lye-men  and  prince  Haytu,  who  was  the  foa  of 
 Bajhe  (G),  fon  of  Ogotay.     As  for  She-lyc-mcn,  he  was  fet- 
 tered, and  confined  in  a  fortrefs  ''. 
 9nd  cruel'       But  what  made  the  grcateft  noife  of  all,  was  the  fentence 
 ty.  of  death  prononnccd  againft  the  emprefs  IVauli-kaymiJh  (H), 
 
 ormerly  regent  of  the  empire,  and  dowager  of  ^uy-yew  ; 
 and  againft  the  princcfs,  mother  of  She-lye-men.  Sentence 
 was  executed  upon  both  thefe  great  ladies  ;  and,  to  palliate 
 the  a<ftion,  it  was  given  out,  that  they  were  magicians  (I), 
 and  made  ufe  of  divers  forceries  to  fet  the  crown  on  She-lye- 
 mens  head.  But  the  hiftory  difculpates  thefe  princefTes,  and 
 treats  Mengko  very  ill.  It  fays  plainly,  that  they  ought  to 
 have  adhered  to  Ogotafs  will ;  adding,  that  pofleiity  would 
 accufe  Mengko  both  of  tyranny  and  ufurpation.  After  this, 
 the  new  Khan  beflowed  great  largefTes  on  the  troops,  dimi- 
 jiirtied  the  taxes,  and  ordered  all  the  officers  to  hold  their 
 troops  in  rcadinefs,  on  the  firfl  warning.  This  fame  year 
 Mengko  made  a  folemn  facrifice  to  heaven,  on  a  mountain ; 
 and  informed  himfelf,  from  the  Chincfc  literati,  of  the  cere- 
 monies obferved  in  the  facrifice.     The  Lama  Na-mo  was  de^ 
 
 •*  GAUBiLjUbi  fupra,  p.  109,  &  feqq. 
 
 (C)  Batan  and  Mycli  were 
 two  of  Ogotay  %  fon 5. 
 
 (D)  GaaW  knows  not  where 
 Kurchi  is  fituate.  Kurchi,  or 
 Kurji,  has  a  great  fimilitude 
 with  Kur)e,  or  Kurj,  a  country 
 mentianed  by  La  Croix,  on  the 
 north  of  China  ;  but  that  coun- 
 try, which  he  mifiakes  for  Ko- 
 rea, appears,  fromcircumllances, 
 •o  be  Lyau-tctig,  which  we  can- 
 not well  fappofc  is  meant  licre. 
 
 (E)  Gaiilil  is  likcwife  ac  a 
 lofs  for  Imili,  which  feems  to 
 be  Imil,  a  city  mentioned  by 
 ^ku  l/araj znA  Ahiilghdxi  Khan; 
 but  where  fituated,  neither  of 
 them  fpecifies.    There  is  a  ri- 
 
 ver of  this  name,  to  the  fouth 
 of  the  Jrtijh. 
 
 (F)  Per  ho,  Tcto,  and  Mongo-^ 
 to,  were  grandfons  of  Ugaday, 
 
 (G)  This  muft  have  been 
 Kajhi,  mentioned  by  Jbulghdzi 
 among  the  fons  of  Ogotay,  as 
 hath  been  obferved  in  a  former 
 rote. 
 
 (H)  By  the  oriental  authors 
 calfed  OgulGanmiJh.  In  the  life 
 of  St.  Len.vis,Sharmis. 
 
 (I)  Mengko  told  the  ambaf- 
 fadors  of  St.  Lenvis,  that  Shar- 
 mis  was  a  forcerefs  ;  but,  it  is 
 likely,  ordered  that  none  fhould 
 fpeak  of  her  death.   Gavh. 
 
 clared 
 
C.  4«  /« Moguleflan.  51^ 
 
 clared  head  of  his  religion  in  the  empire,  with  the  title  of  th^  4.  Kldn^ 
 emperor's  doftor  and  preceptor.  His  brother  IVato-chi,  ano-  Mangu. 
 tlier  Lama,  had  great  employs  at  court.  v— — y— ^ 
 
 In  December  the  Khan  ere<fted  the  lands  of  China  into  fiefs,  jVar  in 
 for  the  princes  of  his  houfe.  Hil-pi-lay  had  for  his  ihare  Ho-  Yun-nan. 
 nan,  and  part  of  Shen-fi.  This  prince  having  received  orders 
 the  fame  month  to  attack  the  city  of  Ta-Ii-fu,  in  Tun-nan, 
 he  took  with  him  the  general  Hu-lyang-hutay,  and  Tau-Jlyu 
 his  counfellor,  before-mentioned.  About  the  fame  time  en- 
 voys arrived  from  the  country  of  Intu^  or  Hintih  (K),  to  ren- 
 der homage  to  the  emperor. 
 
 In  February  1253  Mengko  aflembled  the  princes  and  gran-  Armiei 
 dees  at  the  river  Onon,  from  whence  he  refolved  to  fend  zr-  fent  forth. 
 Jnies  on  foreign  ^onquefts  ;  one  to  India  and  Kajlmiir,  ano-     A .  D. 
 ther  againfl  Korea,  and  a  third  againft  the  Khalifah,  or  Sol-  •  ^^53* 
 tan  of  Baghdad  (L).     This  lall,  the  moft  confiderable  of  the 
 three,  was  put  under  tlie  command  of  Hyu-le-hu,  or  HuldMy 
 the  emperor's  brother.  Among  the  generals  who  ferved  under 
 him  was  Kokan  (M),  a  native  of  the  city  Ching,  dependant  on 
 JVha-chew,  in  the  diftrift  of  Si-gan-ftl,  capital  of  Shen-fi :  he 
 was  verfed.in  mathematics,  military  affairs,  and  geography; 
 he  was  likewife  in  great  reputation  among  the  troops. 
 
 Prince  Hii-fi-lay,  who  had  affembled  his  army  the  year  KublayV 
 before  at  Lin-taii-fu,  in  Shen-fi,  entered  Se-chiven  ;  and  by  conquejii^ 
 difficult  roads,  through  mountains  and  precipices,  arrived  on 
 the  river  Kin-JJm,  or  the  Kyang.  Great  part  of  Tun-nan  pro- 
 vince was  then  polTefTed  by  princes  independent  of  China. 
 Tali,  in  particular,  had  a  king  of  its  own,  who  was  taken. 
 with  that  eity  in  December.  Hu-pi-lay  would  have  put  all 
 "the  inhabitants  to  death,  but  T/jz/yZ^w  diverted  from  that  cruel 
 defign.  The  prince  caufed  a  map  of  'the  country  to  be  given 
 him,  fubdued  the  neighbouring  princes,  and  penetrated  in- 
 to Tibet,  where  feveral  others  fubmitted  to  him.  After  this 
 he  returned  to  his  government,  \f^\mg  Hu-lyang-hotay  to  com* 
 mand  the  troops. 
 
 In  1254,  Mcngko  again  afTembled  the  Tatar  princes  ^nARtguk- 
 lords,  at  the  fource  of  the  Onon,  where  he  made  them  great  -''"''^  'f'^^'*' 
 prefents  in  gold,  filver,  and  fiiks  ;  he  likewife  fixed  what 
 
 (K)  it  is  alio  ciiWtA  Shin-tu,  fioned  by  tiie  Khan's  neigh- 
 that  is,  the  counfry  of /^/rtV^,  or  boars,  both  on  the  eaft  and 
 the  Hindoos  ;  called  tiindi'.flan  weft,  forming  defigns  againlt 
 by  the  orientals ;  who  alfo  di-  his  empire, 
 ftinguiih  it  into  Ucnd  and  Send,  (M)  His  i-sjChzx  Ko-chay,  and 
 like  the  Chinefts.  grandfather  Ko-paii-yii,  were  ge- 
 
 (L)  Jhulghd'zi    Kbdtz    fays,  rxttais,  oi  Jexghiz  Khan. 
 thefe   expeditions  were   occa- 
 
 L  1  4  thfi 
 
£20  Jer)ghiz  K\rM*s  Succejfors  B.  IV, 
 
 4.  K^an,   the  emperor  was  thenceforward  to  bcftow  on  them  every 
 Man^u.     year :  and  performed  another  facrifice  to  heaven.  He  ordered  the 
 *— —V"*-'  troops  in  C/:ina  to  make  great  magazines  of  provifions  in  fuch 
 cities  of  No-nan  as   they  had  inclofed  with  walls.     Hitherto 
 they  had  only  made  incurdons  into  Se-chwen,  to  pillage  the 
 country,  from  whence  they  were  obliged  to  retreat,  and  often 
 with  lofs,  for  want  of  fubfiftence.     For  this  reafon  Metigko 
 ^         orJered  general  JVang-te-ching,  fon  of  IVang-Jbi-hyen,  to  in- 
 j^         *»'  clofe  feveral  towns  with  Arong  walls,  and  lay  in  flore  of  pro- 
 vi lions.     The  Khan  likewife  gained  the  love  of  the  people, 
 by  the  care  he  took  to  hinder  his  troops  from  ravaging  the 
 plains  and  lands  of  the  peafants.     He  caufed  dihgent  enquiries 
 to  be  made  fecretly  upon  that  head  ;  made  thofe  amends  who 
 had  been  fufflrers,  and  punifhed  with  death,  even  confider- 
 able  officers,  who  had  been  aggrcfTors.     Nay,  he  feverely  pu- 
 nilhed  his  own  fon,  for  having,  one  time,  in  hunting,  fpoiled 
 the  plowed  lands  of  certain  countrymen  '^. 
 Mungls  Ij^  February  1255,  Hil-pi-lay  fent  for  a  famous  Chinefe  li- 
 
 iinpro'-ced.  terato,  called //>«-/>c'/i^,  born  at  7/o-n^j/ (N),  in  i/o-w^w,  who 
 ^'     was  much  endeared  to  the  Mungls.     He  took  infinite  pains 
 ^^'     to  induce  them  to  fludy  the  fciences ;  which  they  at  length 
 did,  under  his  tuition,  with  fuch  fuccefs,  that  they  fell  fliort 
 in  nothing  of  the  Chinefcs  themfelves. 
 The  court       In  June  1256,  Mengko  made  great  feafts  for  the  princes 
 remo'ved     j^^d  grandees.     At  the  fame  time  he  received  homages  from 
 feveral  princes  of  Tun-nan,  and  the  neighbouring  princes,  as 
 well  as  from  the  Soltans  of  the  weft.     As  Karakorom  feemed 
 to  him  very  incommodious  for  holding  general  afTemblies, 
 and  keeping  his  court;  he  ordered  a  Chinefe  Bom^.,  called 
 Lyew-ping-chong,  to  chufe  a  place  in  Tartary,  which  might 
 thenceforth  be  capital  of  his  dominions.      Ping-chcng,  who 
 was  a  man  of  great  genius,  (killed  in  mathematics,  hiflory, 
 //?^hang-  jjj^(j  almofl  all  parts  of  literature,  made  choice  of  a  place  cal- 
 led Long-kang,  to  the  eafl  of  the  city  Whan-chenv ;  where  they 
 built  a  great  city,  with  a  palace  for  the  emperor  and  grandees, 
 temples,  and  tribunals ;  the  whole  furrounded  with  high  and 
 thick  walls.     In  the  neighbouring  country  they  pitched  on 
 places  for  hunting,  fifning,  and  whatever  elfe  might  ferve  for 
 the  conveniencles  of   the  new  city ;  which  was  called  Kay' 
 ping  fit  (O),  and  in  a  fhort  time  filled  with  an  infinite  nurn? 
 
 *  Gaubil.  p.  1 12,  &  feq, 
 
 {^\  In  tlic  diflria  of  Wbay-         (O)  And  afterwards  Sl.a?:^  tu. 
 itn  Fu.  Lat.  42°  25'  long  u'  50"  weft 
 
 of  Feh'Kg. 
 
 ber 
 
 tu. 
 
C.  4'  7»  Mogiileftan.  521 
 
 ber  of  CJnnefcs  and  Mungh.     Yet  Karakorom  flill  continued  4-  Kban, 
 to  be  conilderable,  and  enjoy  a  jurifdiction  of  greater  extent.    Mangu. 
 
 In  1257,  Mcngko  fent  orders  to  his  generals  in  Se-chweny  '^"'"v''-*^ 
 HiC-quangy  and  Kyang-nan,  to  prepare  for  attacking  the  Song  ^^P'^'^^^ion 
 on  all  fides  ;  refolvihg  himfelf  to  make  the  campaign  in  the  ^~^°  -^"e"- 
 .firll  of  thofe  provinces.     Before  he  left  Tartary,  he  went  to    'a    jj 
 honour  the  memory  of  his  grandfather  Jenghiz  Khdn,  in  the      ijct] 
 palace  defrined  for  that  ufe  :•  and  in  July  made  a  folemn  fa- 
 crifice  to  heaven.     After  this  he  appointed  his  brother  Alipu- 
 ko  (P)  to  command  in  Karakorom,  and  left  the  general  yUan- 
 tar  to  aiTift  him  with  his  advice.     Then  fetting  out  the  fam.e 
 month,  he  came  to  the  mountain  Lew-pan,  in  Shen-fi,  where 
 Jenghiz  Xhan  died.     He  was  fcarce  arrived,  when  he  un- 
 derflood  that  his  brother  Hu-pi-lay  was  come,  with  his  fii- 
 mily,  and  without  any  attendance,  in  the  form  of  a  criminal, 
 to  fubmit  himfelf  implicitly   to  the  orders  of  his  majelty  : 
 which  news  affe(5fed  Mengko,  and  began  to  remove  the  fufpi- 
 cions  which  he  had  conceived  againfl  his  brother. 
 
 HU-P  I-  LAY  was  greatly  loved  and  eflcemed  by  the  Chi-  KuWayV 
 
 ncfes,  whom  he  governed  with  genilenefs.     He  was  accufed  prudence 
 
 of  making  himfelf  independent ;  and  his  having  gained  the 
 
 affe6lions  of  the  foldiers  and  the  Cbincfes  was  interpreted  to 
 
 his  difadvantage.      Mengho  began  by  depriving  him  of  his 
 
 government,  and  turning  out  fome  generals,  who  feemed  too 
 
 much  attached  to  him.     Officers  were  appointed  to  command 
 
 in  China,  and  Mandarins  to  try  thofe  who  were  found  to  be 
 
 criminals.     While  thefe  judges  repaired  to  Si-ga?i  Fu,  capital 
 
 O^  Shen-fiy'XXid  prepared  to  execute  the  emperor's  orders  ;  Hu-* 
 
 pi-lay,  flunned  with  this  fadden  difgrace,  feemed  inclined  at 
 
 firft  view  to  have  rccourfe  to  arms,  and  revenge  himfelf  on 
 
 thofe  who  were  the  authors  of  it :  but  as  he  did  nothing ^'^  JZ^ 
 
 without  the  advice  of  Tau-Jhu,  this  lord  colinfelled  him  in-  n'race. 
 
 ftantly  to  depart,  without  any  troops,  and,  throwing  himfelf 
 
 at  the   emperor's  feet,  offer  to  give  up  to  him  his  wives, 
 
 concubines,  and  children,  with  all  the  riches  that  he  had  in 
 
 gold,  fdver,  and  precious  flones.     Hu-pi-lay  took  his  advice; 
 
 which  had  fo  happy  an  efFeft,  that  Mcngko,  when  he  beheld 
 
 his  brother's  humiliation,  found  himfelf  touched  ;    and  his 
 
 antient  tendernefs  for  him  returning,  he  embraced  him  feve- 
 
 ral   times  with  tears,  revoked  all  his  orders,  gave  him  full 
 
 power,  and  ordered  him  to  prepare  for  the  fiege  of  Vu-chang 
 
 Fu,  capital  of  Hu-quang  ;  then  to  m.arch  to  Hang-chew,  the 
 
 metropolis  of  Che-kyang,  and  empire  of  the  Song.     At  the 
 
 (P)  Called  Jrihga,  Jn'ghuka^  and  Jrti/iiuga,  by  the  oriental 
 .  authors. 
 
 fame 
 
522  Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejors  B.  IV, 
 
 4.  Khiit,    fame  time  he  nominated  general  Chang-jau  to  command  under 
 Maiigu.     him  ''. 
 
 *-;^"'v''*-^  While  thefe  things  were  tranfadling  on  this  /idc,  Hu-lyang' 
 J^"*  ,  hctay^  after  the  conqueft  of  Tibet  in  1255,  fubdued  moft 
 )a^gs  Qf  the  countries  bordering  on  Tun-nan:  after  which  he  un- 
 "*■'  '  dertook  to  penetrate  as  far  zs^Tong-king  and  Kochin-china, 
 which,  at  that  time,  were  comprehended  under  the  name  of 
 Can-nan.  Purfuant  to  this  defign,  he  fent  officers  to  the 
 king  of  that  great  country,  to  fummon  him  to  pay  tribute  to 
 the  Alungls  :  but,  on  advice  that  thofe  envoys  were  imprifon- 
 cd,  he  marched  to  the  capital  of  the  kingdom,  ruined  it, 
 plundered  the  country  ;  and  was  on  the  point  of  returning 
 towards  Tali,  when  he  received  orders  from  Mengko  to  make 
 all  pofuble  hafte  to  join  Hti-pi-lay,  at  the  fiegc  of  Vu-chang 
 Fu. 
 MengkoV  The  army  of  Mengko  was  divided  into  three  bodies,  in 
 forces.  order  to  enter  Ss-chvjcn  by  three  diiferent  parts,  when  the 
 Arab,  Perfian,  and  other  foreign  merchants,  offered  the  em- 
 peror precious  flones,  valued  at  500,000  lyangs  (Q^).  The 
 Khan  refufed  them  at  firfl,  faying,  that,  in  his  prefent  cir- 
 cumftances,  filver  and  copper  money  was  of  ufe  to  him  ; 
 however,  in  regard  to  the  general  Tfay-tyen-che  (R),  and  other 
 weftern  lords,  he  took  fome  of  their  jewels,  and  gave  them 
 fllver  ;  but  forbad  to  offer  him  any  for  the  future.  As  foon 
 as  the  army  decamped  from  the  mountain  Lu-pan,  Po-li-cha, 
 z  great  Tatar  lord,  was  nominated  to  command  the  firft  bo- 
 dy :  Mu-ko,  the  emperor's  brother,  led  the  fecond  :  and  the 
 Khan  himfelf  would  conduft  the  third  ;  which  took  the  route 
 of  Han-chong  Fu,  in  Shcn-Ji. 
 Vtgdmus  The  Song  always  took  care  to  furnifh  Se-chwen  with  good 
 opfofition  troops,  well  officered  ;  fo  that,  in  fpite  of  the  formidable  ar« 
 mies  of  the  Mungls,  they  flood  their  ground  :  and  although 
 beaten,  being  but  few,  they  commonly  retook  the  cities  which 
 the  enemy  had  reduced  ;  becaufe  the  Mungls,  for  want  of 
 provifions  and  forage,  were  obliged  to  withdraw.  Nycw-Iyen^ 
 of  the  Chanchii  tribe,  whofe  father  and  grandfather  were 
 renowned  in  the  army,  having  been  fent  before  by  Mcng^o, 
 learned,  towards  the  beginning  of  the  year  1258,  that  Jta^ 
 
 A.D. 
 125S. 
 
 ^Gavdil,  p.  1 14,  &  feqq. 
 
 (Q^)    Or  TaeJs;  amounting         l^R)  An  ^r^r^,  of  the  family 
 
 to  c,  500,000  livies.     Reckon-  oi  Mohammed,  who  furrendered 
 
 jng  at  6/.  ^d.  Englijh,  500,000  to  the  Murgls,on  their  irruption 
 
 come  to  166,666/.  13^.  ^d.  into  Jrabid,     ^\i«^. 
 
 5 
 
C.  4:  In  Moguleftan.  525 
 
 'hu,  'general  of  the  Mitngls  in  Ching-iti  Fu,  was  reduced  to  4.  Kf;an, 
 great  extremities,  befieged  on  all  lides  by  the  Sorig.     Here-  Mangu. 
 upon,  being,  after  infinite  fatigues,  arrived  in  fight  of  Ho-  v— -v*^ 
 c/}ew,  he  refolved  to  fuccour  /Itahu.     For  this  purpofe  he  "'^'^'^  ^^ 
 made  extreme  hafle  towards  him  ;  and  meeting  by  the  way  '^^  '^^"g' 
 with  a  detachment  of  the  enemy's  army,  fought  them  for  a 
 whole  day,  and  gained  a  complete  viftory.     For  all  this  the 
 Song  took  CInng-tu,  and  Atahu  died.     Nyew-lyen,  driven  al- 
 moft  to  defpair,  for  not  having  prevented  that  lofs,  marched 
 direftly  to  Ching-tu  ;  and,   porting  himfelf  between  the  city 
 and  army  of  the  Song,  intrenched  his  forces.    In  fhort,  the  ci- 
 ty, for  want  of  viftuals,  furrendered,  and  the  enemy's  troops 
 thereupon  difperfed. 
 
 NTEIV-LYE N,  being  informed  that  Mengko  was  arrived 
 at  Han-chong  Fu,  left  the  government  of  the  city  to  Lye-w-hc 
 ma,  and  went  to  Mahii ;  from  whence  he  fent  troops  to  fa- 
 cilitate his  paflage  of  the  river  Kyan-lin,  over  a  bridge  of 
 boats. 
 
 The  princes  Moko  and  Tachar  (S)  having  joined  the  Khan,  Lang- 
 he  took  Long-gan  Fu  ;  and,  at  the  head  of  his  choicell:  troops,  chewyir* 
 attacked  Lan-cheiv  (T).     Yang-ta-yiven,  who  had  at  firft  kil-  renders^ 
 led  the  officer  fent  to  fummon  him  to  furrender,  being  feized 
 with  fear  on  fight  of  the  Mimgl  army,  went  out,  with  de- 
 Jfign  to  fubmit :  but,  changing  his  mind,  returned  to  the  ci- 
 ty.    Mengko,  enraged  at  rhe  murder,  protefted  that  he  would 
 ruin  the  city  :  but  Li-hu-lan-ki,  who  was  a  good  officer,  and 
 native  of  Shen-fi,  having  reprefented,  that,  without  the  aflift-. 
 ance  of  Yang-te-ywen,  they  could  fcarcely  fucceed  in  the  war 
 of  Se-ch-wcn,  he  fent  an  officer  to  affiire  the  governor  of  his 
 favour,  who  thereupon  furrendered. 
 
 General  Hii-lyang-ho-tay ,  in  his  return  from  Gan-nan,  Quey-lia, 
 entered  China  by  way  of  Tong-king  ;  and,  proceeding  forward  Fu  takenj 
 to  ^lang-fi,  feized  ^ley-lin  Fu,  capital  of  that  province,  not- 
 withlfanding  the  difficulties  of  the  roads,  and  troops  of  the 
 Song,  who  endeavoured  to  difpute  his  paflage.  But  that 
 commander,  and  his  fon  Achu,  either  defeated  them  where- 
 ever  they  met,  or  duped  them  by  falfe  marches  :  fo  that  the 
 Chinefes  were  furprifed  to  fee  him  penetrate  as  far  as  Chang- 
 Jha,  a  city  of  Hu-qiiang,  whii;:h  he  invefled  in  the  beginning 
 pf  the  year  1259  ". 
 
 <•  Gaubil,  p.  117,  &  feq. 
 
 (S)  This  was  a  prince  of  the         (T)  Isovi  Pau-7iiag  Fu,lnSeM 
 blood,  not  the  general  of  that    (hwert^ 
 name.    QaubiU 
 
 Trie 
 
524  Je.nghiz  KhW s  Succeffhrs  B.  IV, 
 
 4.  Kha»f        The  firfl:  day  of  the  fame  year,  Mciigko,  vith  the  army, 
 Mangu.     arriveJ  at  the  mountain  Chong-quey,  where,  in  a  great  coun- 
 '  ell  of  the  ancient  generals,  Tc-whan,  of  the  Chalar  (or  Ja- 
 Itiyr)  tribe,  affirmed,  that  the  war  in  Se-chwen  would  prove 
 uniortunate,  as  the  heats  and   moifture  would   dcAioy   the 
 fokliers  ;  for  which  reafons  he  advifed  his  majefty  to  return 
 to  the  north.     But  Pa-ii-che,  of  the  tribe  of  Orla,  infinuat- 
 ing  that  To-whan  fpoke  through  fear,  was  of  opinion  that  the 
 emperor  fhould  flay  where  he  was.     Mengko  praifed  that  ge- 
 neral for  his  advice;  and  refolved  to  befiege  Ho-chcw  (U), 
 which  he  invcfted  in  February.     The  place  was  ftrong,  and 
 defended  by  Vangkyen,  a  very  intelligent  officer*  who  had  a 
 good  garrilon,  and  plenty  of  provifions.    Lii-ven-te,  governor- 
 general  of  the  province,  who  fo  bravely  defended  Gan-fong, 
 in.  Kyang-nan  **,  watched  all  advantages,  and  lofl  no  occafiou 
 to  harrafs  the  Mungls,  who  were  always  obliged  to  march  in 
 ftrong  bodies,  to  prevent  being  furprifed  by  the  troops  which 
 he  had  polled  in  ail  the  difficult  palTages. 
 out  of  fee:-       ME  NG  KO  having  fent  a  CInnefe  officer  to  fummon  Fatig- 
 fon.  kyen  to  furrender,  that  commander,  knowing   that  he  had 
 
 been  in  the  fervice  of  the  Song,  after  reproaching  liim  with 
 treafon,  ordered  him  to  be  carried  to  the  place  of  arms,  and 
 put  to  death.  Mean  time  Nyew-lycn,  advancing  to  join  the 
 Khan,  caufed  a  bridge  of  rafts  to  be  made  near  Fti-chew. 
 Fit,  another  general,  went  and  encamped  near  ^/ey-chfiv,  on 
 the  borders  of  Hu-quang.  It  was  not  long  before  Mengko 
 perceived  that  the  fiege  of  Ho-cheiv  w^ould  cofl  him  much 
 trouble.  In  the  fame  month  the  7!f«;;^/j  were  repulfed  before 
 the  weflern  gate  :  nor  were  the  attacks  more  fuccefsful  in 
 March.  In  j1j>ril  the  thunder  and  rain,  which  continued  for 
 twenty  dav;.  did  them  much  damage.  For  all  this  they  one 
 •  day  fcaled  the  walls,  and  made  great  flaughter  among  the 
 .defendants.  However,  Var.g-kyen,  after  oppofing  them  for 
 feveral  days  and  nights,  at  length  repulfed  them. 
 I^ke  Mr,  AM  while  I?/-i;r/2-?^  attacked  with  much  refolution  the 
 
 Mungis      raft-bridge  at  F':-chevj  Fu,  and  got  into  the  city  of  Kon-chin 
 dip'Jfed.    p^^  gjg^j  leagues  fouth-fouth-wcfl  (X)  of  Ho-che-.v.  There  he 
 .gathered  more  than  1000  barks  to  afcend  \\\q  Kyk-Ung  \  but 
 -  being  attacked  on  that  river  by  tlie  general  She-tyen-chc,  this 
 
 *>  See  before,  p.  501,  where  it  is  called  Gan-tong. 
 
 (U)  J. at.  30"  8'  long.  10*' 8'     the  well  border  of  U^en-fi,  to 
 well  of  Pe-krK^.     In  the  Jefuits     the  foiuh-eall  ofStfu'irg. 
 map  'it    is    written    Ko-cheiv.         (X)  It  (hoiild  be  routh-fouth- 
 'J  jiere  is  another  Ho-chcvj,  in     call,    according  to  the   Jefuits 
 
 jjaap  ot  S£'c/jiv:!j. 
 
 latter 
 
C.  4-  7«  Moguleftan.  525 
 
 latter  took  100  barks,  and  purfued  hi.n  to  Chong-king.     For  4.  Khan,  ' 
 all  this  defeat,  Lii-ven-te  diflrefTed  the  Mungls  gready,  by  cut-  Mangu, 
 ting  ofF  their  provifions,  which  was  one  of  his  principal  cares.  '**^~'  -^ 
 They  fufFered  much  likewife  by  difeales :  and  Vang-kyen  had 
 always  the  advantage  over  them,  both  in  the.  attacks  and  fallies. 
 The  Alungls,  weary  of  the  iiege,  which,  notwith.landing  the 
 diligence  and  bravery  of  Vang-te-ching,  who  had  the  condudt 
 of  it,  was  very  little  advanced  in  July,  refolved  to  employ 
 their  bell  troops,  and  carry  the  place,  coll  what  it  would.  On 
 the  other  fide,  V,dng-kyen  and  his  garrifon  fwore  to  perifa, 
 fooner  than  furrender. 
 
 The  tenth  of  Augujl  Mengko  vifited  the  works  ;    and  ^ general 
 fending  for  JVan-te-ching,  ordered  him  to  get  things  ready  aJDuuh, 
 for  fcaling  the  walls  the  night  following.     Thefe  orders  were 
 executed  with  much  fecrefy  and  condudl.    The  Mungls  were 
 already  mounted  in  great  numbers  on  the  walls,  when  the 
 governor,  on  notice  given  him,  hafled  to  their  defence.    The 
 alfailants  cried  out,  Vang-kyen,  furrendci',  and  you  Jimll  have. 
 your  life.      But  he,  without  minding  them,  afiembled  his 
 people,  and  attacked  thern  with  fo  much  fury,  that  Vang-te- 
 ching,  who  mounted  the  walls  firft,  and  molt  of  thofe  who 
 followed  him,  were  flain  upon  the  place  :  the  refl  were  pur- 
 fued by  the  viftor,  who  put  fev^ral  qiiarters  of  the  Mungls 
 into  diforder.     Mengko,  upon  this,  orJeiec-  a  general  aiiault, 
 and  went  himfelf  to  the  fcalade.     But  Vang-kyen  was  not 
 to  be  forced.      At  the  fame  time  a  ilorm  fell,   and  blew 
 down  the  ladders.     Hereupon  a  dreadful  flaughter  enfued, 
 in  which  an  infinite  number  of  Mungls  perillred  ;  and,  among  Mengkd 
 the  reft,  the  emperor,  whofe  body  was  found  pierced  \riii\Jlanc. 
 feveral  wounds.     Thus  died  Mengko  (Y),  at  the  f.ge  of  fifty- 
 two,  after  a  reign  of  nine  years. 
 
 Upon  this  difafter,  the  prince  Moko,  and  the  rcfl:  of  the 
 generals,  agreed  to  raife  the  fiege,  and  retire  -towards  Shen-ji, 
 He  likewife  fent  a  lord  to  invite  his  broi'ner  Hii-pi-hiy  to  re- 
 turn into  Tartary,  and  be  proclaimed  emperor.  The  army 
 after  this  decamped  ;  and  the  herfe  which  carried  the  Khan's 
 corps  was  placed  in  the  midft  of  a  great  body  of  troops  ^ 
 
 '  Gaubil,  p.  119,  &  feqq. 
 
 (Y)  Accor6!\ng  to  ^ tic  !gha%i  ta).    Ihat  in  fpring,  a  mortality 
 
 Kha'?,Mcrngu,  having  {tnlKcpIay  arinng  among  his  i'oiuier?:,  his  ge- 
 
 eallvvard,  and  Halaku  weilv\  ard,  neiait  \vou<d  have  had  him  raife 
 
 marched  himfelf  to  Chum  Ma-  the  nege  :   but,  obftinately  refu- 
 
 chin,    or    yinu    Majin    (rather  fing,  h^  at 'ength  fell  ili  himfeif, 
 
 Chin  n;ja  Mcichii,  that  is,  Chin  and  was  carried  oF"  in  eight  day  f, 
 
 and  Mif/^;/;.'),  and  in  winter  lad  in  the  year  65;  of  the  Hcjrah, 
 
 liege  to  Chiuu,  or  Jinu,  the  capi-  that  is,  of  Cbyiji  1257. 
 
 Tins 
 
526 
 
 5-  Khan, 
 
 Kublav. 
 
 Peijon  an. 
 ebarcutLr. 
 
 Kublay 
 marches. 
 
 A.  D. 
 
 1259. 
 
 Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 This  Khan,  as  to  his  perfon,  was  of  a  middle  ftature, 
 and  flat-nofcJ  (Z).  Several  of  his  wives  had  the  title  of  cin- 
 preifes,  after  the  example  of  Jcn'^hiz  Khan  and  Ogotay.  The 
 ■^iirfl  of  them  was  of  the  Hongkda  (or  Kongonit)  tribe,  and 
 family  of  Tc-in.  By  them  all  he  had  five  fons,  and  fcveral 
 daughters. 
 
 The  hilfory  reproaches  Mengko,  for  his  attachment  to  the 
 Lamas ''. 
 
 C  H  A  P.     V. 
 
 ^he  Reign  of  Hu-pi-lay,  or  Kublay   Klian. 
 
 SEC  T.      I. 
 
 Progrefs  of  the  War  in  China,  ////  Peyen,  or  Bayan, 
 ivas  made  Generalijfimo. 
 
 DURING  the  winter  of  this  year,  Hu-pi-lay  (A)  parted 
 from  Long-kang,  afterwards  called  Shang-tu  ;  and, 
 in  July  1259,  encamped  to  the  fouth  of  the  river 
 7«,  in  Ho-nan.  There  he  forbad  committing  malTacres  :  and 
 having  given  one  part  of  the  army  to  Chang-jau,  the  tvvo  bo- 
 dies reduced  the  fortrelfes  which  are  near  the  city  Ma-chingf 
 in  the  diflridl  odVlmng-chcw,  in  Hti-quang.     In  Sept  ember  h.% 
 
 ^   GaUB.  p.   121. 
 
 (Z)  It  may  not  be  amifs  to 
 give  the  whole  pafTage  wherein 
 this  is  found,  trom  IVilliam  de 
 'Rubruquis,  who  was  fent  into 
 ^artary  in  1253  :  in  January 
 following  he  arrived  at  the 
 court  of  Mu)igii  Khan,  and  was 
 admitted  to  audience,  fitting  on 
 a  bench  before  the  ladies.  The 
 houfe  was  hun^;  with  cloth  of 
 gold.  In  the  midll  was  a  fire, 
 made  of  thorns,  wormwo  d- 
 roots  of  a  very  large  fize,  and 
 ox-dung,  "ihe  Khan  fat  on  a 
 bed,  and  was  clad  with  a  robe 
 of  fpotttd  fur,  which  0  ined  like 
 a  fcai-fkin.  Me  was  of  a  nud- 
 dlf.-  llature.  fiat  nol'ed,  and  about 
 forcy-five  years  old  (1).      His 
 
 wife,  who  was  a  little  pretty 
 woman,  fat  by  him  :  and,  in 
 another  bed  mar  it,  fat  Sirina 
 (or  Khirina),  one  ot  his  daugh- 
 ters, who  was  grown  up,  but 
 very  ill-favoured;  and  feveral 
 little  children.  Purchas  pil- 
 grim, vol   iii.  p   2J. 
 
 (A)  IXHerhtiOt  writes  KcbUt 
 or  Kcllay :  M.  Polo,  Kuhlay  ; 
 lome,  Kupilay,  Kp(,ilay.  Seve- 
 ral Mu?,gls  at  Pe-kiiir  pronoun- 
 ced liu  fi-ly.  The  Chitie/.s 
 know   iiim  under  the  name  of 
 
 YiKcn  jZi  tfu.      Gauhil. La 
 
 Croix  writes  Kublay  ;  in  Abu^t- 
 ghaz't  Khan  we  read  Kcplay ; 
 with  the  addition  of  KJ.'un,  or 
 K/.aany  in  all. 
 
 (:;  lie  wjj  thtn  f-^rij.c\^bi  jcan  of  age. 
 
 received 
 
C.  5«  7«  Moguleftan.  527 
 
 received  an  exprefs  from  his  biotlier  Moko,  to  haften  his  re-  5.  Kidn, 
 tura  with  his  beft  troops  ••  but  Hu-pi-lay,  not  thinking  It  for  K.  b  ay. 
 his  honour  to  quit  the  country  without  doing  {bme  remark-  *'— '^'"^ 
 able  action,  afcended  the  vnowrvXmxx  Hyang-lu  (B),  nezr  Han- 
 yang Fil,  a  city  of  Hii-quang ;  and  took  much  pleafure  to  be- 
 hold the  courfe  of  the  great  Kyang,  which  he  intended  to 
 pafs.     Although  the  Song  had  a  numerous  fleet,  and  many 
 troops,  on  this  river,  yet  'Tong-wcn-ping  undertook  to  m^ake 
 the  attempt.     Having  embarked  with  fome  companies  of  fol- 
 diers,  he  caufed  the  drum  to  beat,  and  rowed  brificly,  to  at- 
 tack  the  vanrguard  of  the  Song.     Thefe,  affoaifhed  at  the 
 refolution  of  the  Mungh,  made,  great  crids,  and  fear  threw 
 them  into  diforder. 
 
 Hereupon  Tong-njjtn'-ping  making  a  fignal  to  the  troops  Bejlegef 
 of  Hu-pi-lay,  this  prince  embarked  ;  and  next  day  his  army  Vu- 
 appeared  before  Vu-chang  Ffi.  The  news  of  thefe  motions  chang. 
 caufed  a  general  fear,  and  greatly  alarmed  the  court  at  Hang- 
 chew.  The  emperor  of  the  Soyig^  on  this  occafion,  opened 
 his  treafures,  and  diftributed  immenfe  fums  (C),  with  pieces 
 of  filk,  to  his  troops  :  great  levies  were  made  throughout 
 the  empire  j  and  a  numerous  army  was  ordered  to  Han-yang 
 Fu,  to  fuccour  Vu-cha7ig  Fu.  The  general  of  this  army  was 
 Kya-tfe-tau,  a  man  raifed  to  the  higheft  dignities  of  ffate, 
 without  talents  equal  to  the  charge.  He  was  neither  loved 
 nor  efteemed  by  the  troops.  The  ofRcers  could  not  endure 
 to  be  commanded  by  a  perfon  who  had  no  experience ;  and 
 often  openly  made  a  jeft  of  the  courage  of  tlieir  general,  Kya- 
 tfe-tau  was,  befides,  very  vindiftive,  as  well  as  vain  :  often 
 without  caufe  ufed  the  bed  officers  ill ;  and  in  the  difpofing 
 of  ports  never  conftdered  the  merit  of  perfons  j  which  made 
 feveral  of  them  refolve  to  go  over  to  the  Mwigls,  from  v/hom 
 they  were  fure  to  receive  better  treatment. 
 
 The  governor  of  Vu-chang  F'j.  amufed  Hu-jn-lay  at  firft  Malifs 
 with  falfe  hopes,  and  flew  the  (5jficer  fent  to  treat  with  him :  feace 
 but  was  himfelf  flain  fome  time  after  in  a  fally  which  he  made. 
 Kya-tfe-tau  led  the  greater  part  of  the  army  to  IVhcmg-cheio 
 Fu ;  and  in  this  march  fliewed  that  courage  did  not  belong 
 to  him.  In  November,  Lu-vente,  governor  of  Se-chwen,  re- 
 ceived orders  to  repair  to  Vu-chang  Fu,  to  command  in  diat 
 
 (B)  From  thence  one  has  a  (C)  They  reclcon  io6';s'<3«  of 
 profpeft  of  the  cities  Vu-chang  tacis  in  filver,  or  5,500,000-11- 
 Fu  Haj/yp.!;g  FtI,  and  Hi7u-/::iu;  vres ;  7700  i>i7fi  oi  iyau,  of 
 with  the  com-fe  of  the  rivers  kajhes,  or  copper  denicrs.  The- 
 Hayv  and  Kjang.     Gauiil,  iyc.ie,  at  preienc,  is  1 000  denier^. 
 
 A  viitt  is  10,000  livres. 
 
 Important 
 
528  Jenghiz  Khan'j  Sticcejors  B.  IV. 
 
 ^.Khdu,  important  place.  The  fiege  went  on  apace  ;  and  the  garri- 
 Kiiblay.  fon  had  already  loA  many  officers,  as  well  as  foidiers.  Hya- 
 ^  *'~*^  tfe'tau,  appreliending  the  confeqiienccs  of  the  lofs  of  that  ci- 
 -  ty,  lent  to  propofe  conditions  of  peace ;  one  of  which  was, 
 that  the  empire  of  the  Song  fhould  become  tributary  to  the 
 Miingls.  But  Hti-pi'lny  would  not  hearken  to  them.  At 
 this  time  Kya-tfe-tau  learned,  by  an  exprefs  from  Wang-kyeUj 
 what  had  happened  at  Ho-cheiu,  and  took  occafion  from 
 thence  to  renew  his  propolitions.  At  the  fame  jnnflure ///J- 
 pi-lay  received  pofitivc  advice  that  the  general  Alantar  was 
 doing  his  endeavours  to  fet  his  \>xo\}ci^x  Al'i^uka  on  the  throne; 
 and  that  fevcral  princes  and  lords  were  of  his  party.  Upon 
 HKtth  the  this  a  great  council  was  held,  in  which  llau-kingy  a  learned 
 Song.  and  fage  counfellor,  advifcd  Hu-pi-Iny  to  make  peace  with 
 the  Song  ;  to  fix  his  court  at  Ten-king,  and  caufe  himfelf  to 
 be  proclaimed  em.peror.  This  advice  being  followed,  Kya- 
 tfe-tau  promifed  to  pay  annually  twenty  van  of  fdvef  (D),  and 
 as  much  in  fdk,  by  way  of  tribute,  and  acknowlegement  of 
 the  fovereignty  of  the  Mungis  over  the  Song.  In  confequence 
 of  this  treaty,  after  the  limits  of  both  empires  had  been  fet- 
 tled, Hu-pi-lay  decamped,  and  repafied  the  Kyang.  Hu-lyang- 
 ho-tay  likewife  raifed  the  fiege  of  Chang-Jhu,  and  crofTed 
 the  fame  river,  in  his  way  to  the  north  :  but  fome  troops  of 
 his  army  having  ftayed  behind,  on  the  other  fide,  till  Fe- 
 bruary 1260,  Kya-tfc-taii  ordered  them  to  be  put  to  the 
 Iword  (E). 
 
 The  hiffory,  in  this  place,  reprefents  Kya-tfe-tau  as  one 
 of  the  moil  wicked  miniflers  who  ever  exifled.     He  made  a 
 fhameful  treaty  for  the  Song,  and  concealed  it  from  the  em- 
 peror Li-tfong  (F),  who  believed  the  retreat  oi  Hu-pi-lay  was 
 •  owing  to  that  officer's  valour  and  conduft  :  the  170  foidiers, 
 maffacred  by  his  order,  gave  occafion  alfo  to  gi\e  out,  that 
 the  Mungl  army  had  been  defeated.     So  that  the  court  at 
 Hang-cheiv  lavifhed  their  praifes  and  rewards  on  Kya-tfe-tau, 
 riot  dreaming  that  what  this  wicked  man  had  done  would 
 fhortly  ruin  the  empire  •''. 
 Proclaim-        BU -P I-LAT,  after  the  treaty  c concluded  with  the  Song 
 tJ Kh(hi.    minilfer,  left  Hu-quang  with  his  belf  troops ;  and,  mDcccm" 
 A.  D. 
 
 ii^o*  *  Gaubil,  hiil.  Genrch.  p.  123,  &;  feqq. 
 
 (D)  That  is,  a  inlllion  of  li-         (F)   He  was  fourteenth  em- 
 
 Vies  or  about  50.0C0/.  iierling.  peroiof  the  5'oa:j^  d\  rally,  which 
 
 (R    A  I'lClc  lower,  the  nnn-  ruled   over   the   fouthern   On- 
 
 bci  of  thofc  cur  to  pieces  is  laid  na,  and  confilled   of   eighteen 
 
 to  Invc  Lecn  170.  princes. 
 
 her 
 
G.  5?  In  MoguIeMn.  529 
 
 ber  folIo\ving,  encamped  in  fight  of  Ten-king.     His  feturri  5.  KMn 
 produced  a  general  joy  in  the  people  of  the  north,  Who  wifli-  Kublay. 
 ed  to  fee  him  immediately  fettled  on  the  imperial   throne.  ^— '~v**M 
 Moft  of  the  princes  of  his  houfe,  as  vv'^ell  as  of  the  Chine/a 
 and  Mungls,  but  above  all  the  princefs  of  HongkV.a  (or  Koii' 
 gorat),  his  firll:  wife,  prefled  him  to  declare  himfelf  empe* 
 ror.    While  Hu-pi-lay  feemed  unrefolved  what  tb  do  on  thi^ 
 oecafion,  there  arrived  a  Mungl  lord,  deputed  by  Hufagu, 
 and,  in  the  name  of  that  prince,  made  ftrong  inftances  for 
 having  Hu-pi-lay  proclaimed.      At  length,  in  Jpril  1260,     A.  D. 
 MokOf   Hu-pi-lay' 5  brother,   Hat  an,   fon  of  Og^tay;  whom     iiSo. 
 Mengko  had  banilhed  to  Bifibdleg ;  Tachar,  grandfon  of  Tye- 
 niuko,  fourth  brother  of  Jenghiz  Khan  ;  the  deputy  of  Hola- 
 gu,  with  thofe  of  many  other  princes,  and  a  grand  number 
 of  "fatar  lords,  affembled  at  the  new  city  of  Kay-ping  Fu^ 
 afterwards  Shang-tu,  in  Tartary,  and  declared  Hu-pi-lay  em- 
 peror of  the  Mungls.     Afterwards  they  faluted  him  as  fuch  ; 
 and  the  troops  did  the  fame.    The  Chine fes  every -where  made 
 great  rejoicings :  and  the  new  monarch  thought  of  nothing 
 but  to  chufe  good  generals,  able  miniflers,  and  above  all  wife 
 men,  who  Ihould  promote  the  filk  manufadfures,  commerce, 
 and  agriculture. 
 
 Mean  time  it  w'as  confirmed,  from  all  fides,  that  prince  ArikBttg* 
 Alipiiko  (or  Arihuga),  intended  to  make  himfelf  emperor  :  ajytret 
 that  he  had  a  great  army  at  Karakoroin,  commanded  by  ge- 
 neral Alantar  :  that  he  was  fupported  by  the  princes  J/tUay, 
 Tu-long  ta^Jhe,  and  Siliki,  three  of  Mengko%  fons,  befides 
 fome  others ;  and  that  many  officers,  who  ferved  in  the  pro- 
 vinces of  Se-chiven  and  Shen-fi,  were  in  his  interefl.  Here- 
 upon Hu-pi-lay  ordered  his  generals  in  Tartary  to  fend  him 
 an  exaft  account  of  what  they  knew  in  relation  to  the  in- 
 trigues of  his  competitor.  In  China,  among  other  trufly 
 lords,  he  made  ufe  of  Lyen-hi-hycn,  born  in  the  countis^  of  ' 
 Jgur ;  Chang-ting,  a  Chincje ;  and  Chaii-lyang-po,  a  native  of 
 Nyu-che  (G).  He  appointed  Hi-hyen  the  firfl  governor-general 
 of  Shen-fi  atid  S€-chiven,\v\\.h  a  good  army  under  liis  command. 
 This  Hi-hyen  was  an  able  minifter,  as  Well  as  genei-al,  very 
 learned,  and  had  a  prodigious  memory.  As  an  inlfance  of 
 his  merit,  prince  Hatan  deilred  to  ferve  under  him. 
 
 Nor  was  Jlipuka  idle  on  his  part :  he  fent  general  Jla?i-  io  the  ***» 
 tar  into  the  northern  provinces  of  Tartary,  v.ith  lai-ge  fums/>/r*> 
 of  money,  and  quantities  of  filks,  to  gain  the  heads  of  tribes. 
 
 (G)  Or  Nych^,  the   country     are   defcerlded   from   the  Kitt., 
 tjf  the  Kin  and  Manche-Ms,  who     See  before,  p.  47,  i2  alibi. 
 
 Mod,  Hist.  Vol.  IV,  M  aa  When- 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfars  B.  IV. 
 
 IVhcn-tti-hny,  governor  of  Lu-pan,  \vhere  Jenghiz  Khan  died, 
 who  had  60,000  men  ar  his  devotion,  joined  the  governor 
 of  Chin<^-tu  Fu,  capital  ot  Sc-chzveji ;  while  other  ofticers  of 
 Ali-pu-ko'%  party  feized  Fong-tfyang  Fu,  in  Shen-fi,  and  car- 
 ried on  a  correfpondence  in  Si-gan  Fu,  the  metropolis  of  that 
 province.  After  thefe  precautions  taken,  y^lipuko  caufed  him- 
 lelf  to  be  acknowlcgcd  emperor  at  Karakorom,  as  foon  as  he 
 came  to  undciifand  what  had  pafTed  at  Kay-ping  Fu.  Lyew- 
 tay-ping,  and  A-lu-vjhay  (H)  (who,  in  the  time  of  Mcngko, 
 commanded  in  Si-gan  Fu,  where  they  were  hated  by  the  peo- 
 ple, to  whom  they  were  a  charge),  being  now  at  Fong-tfyang 
 Fu,  in  behalf  of  Ali-pu-ko,  as  foon  as  they  heard  that  Hi-hyni 
 was  on  his  march  for  Shcn-fi,  fet  out  poft  for  Si-gan  Fu, 
 where  they  arrived  the  firft:  of  /"lAty,  and  began  to  perfuade 
 the  inhabitants  to  declare  for  his  party.  But  two  days  after, 
 Hi-hyen  arrived,  and  gave  heart  to  the  people,  who  mightily 
 dreaded  the  return  of  thofe  two  officers  ''. 
 Attempts  The  general  immediately  caufed  the  order  for  acknow- 
 ««Shcn-fi.  leging //rt-/'i-/rt'j^  to  be  publifhed  through  the  city ;  likewife 
 the  patent  whereby  he  was  declared  comni  mder  and  governor 
 Oi  the  provinces  of  Se-chvjen  and  Sken-fi.  This  done,  he 
 charged  the  officers  to  keep  flridl  guard  at  the  gates  and 
 walls,  and  to  examine  clofely  all  thofe  who  went  either  in 
 or  out.  He  particularly  gave  a  fecret  direction  not  to  fuffer 
 either  Lytnu-tay-ping,  or  Hc-lu-hay  to  get  away.  Soon  after, 
 the  guards  gave  notice,  that  they  had  flopped  a  flranger  at 
 the  gate,  who  faid  he  came  from  Lu-pan.  This  was  a  trulfy 
 officer,  who  had  watched  all  the  motions  o\  IVhen-tu-hay  ; 
 and  from  him  Hi-hyen  learned  the  names  and  number  of  thtofe 
 who  were  of  that  governor's  party.  Hereupon  the  general 
 iificmblcd  the  officers  and  Mandarins ;  and,  after  confulting 
 with  them,  caufed  Ly  civ -t  ay -ping  and  Ho-lti-hay  to  be  put  un- 
 iler  an  arrcff.  Then  he  fent  Lytv.'-he-ma  into  Se-chiuen,  to  put 
 to  death  Mi-lyo-che,  governor  of  Ching-tu  Fu,  and  Kitay-pii- 
 nvha,  who  commanded  on  the  frontiers.  He  gave  an  army 
 to  general  Vang-lyang-ching,  to  go  join  prince  Batan  ;  and 
 app<->jnted  Pnchun,  a  Mnr.gl  officer,  to  fullain  Lyang-ching 
 wirh  5000  choice  men,  drawn  from  Sc-ch-Mcn.  This  done, 
 he  pur  to  death  Ly(r.v-tny-pi"g  and  Ho-lu-hay,  as  rebels ; 
 and  received  orders  foon  after  to  fave  their  lives. 
 JJi- anny  IVH E N-TU-HA\\  who  heard  all  this  news  with  fur- 
 ^.ejeuted.     prife,  plainly  perceived  that  Hi-hyen  was  thoroughly  inllru«fi- 
 
 *•  Gai  B    p  132,  &•  feq. 
 (H)  Called,  lower  down,  Ho-hchny. 
 
 8d 
 
Co  5.  In  Moguleftan.  531 
 
 ed  in  matters  ;  and,  lofing  hopes  of  tH^mig  Si-gan  Fn,  refolvcd  5.  Khan 
 to  repafs  the  M^hang-ho  ;  and,  after  reducing  Kan-chcw  (I),  Kublay. 
 went  and  joined  Alantar.     Prince  Hatan,  not  being  able  to  '— ■"v— — ' 
 prevent  either,  marched  northward  with  his  horfe  ;  and,  hav-  '^^d  g?ic- 
 ing  encamped  between  the  rebels  and  Karakorom,  fent  HI-  ^     "''  ^ 
 hyen  an  account  how  things  flood.     As  he  was  quickly  join- 
 ed by  IVang-lyang-ping  and  Pachim,  he  refolved  to  march  in 
 three  bodies,  and  feek  the  enemy,  whom  he  attacked  to  the 
 eaft  of  Kan-chew.     IVhen-tu-hay  and  Alantar  had  the  advan- 
 tage at  fii-ft,  by  means  of  a  great  wind,  which  incommoded 
 with   the  fand  and  duft    the  cavalry    of  IVang-lyatjg-ping. 
 Hereupon  this  general  ordered  his  men  to  alight ;  and,  falling 
 on  the  enemy's  left  wing,  put  them  into  diforder,  and  then 
 pofted  himfelf  to  the  north  of  them.     The  right  wing  like- 
 wife  began  to  ftagger,  and  Pachun  wheeled  to  the  fouth. 
 Mean  time  Hatan  cut  off  their  retreat  towards  Karakorom^ 
 and  made  fo  long  an  attack,  that  the  troops  of  Alantar  and 
 When-tii-hay  gave  way  on  all  fides.     Thefe  two  generals  were 
 both  killed  in  the  battle  (K) ;  and  a  great  llaughter  was  made 
 among  their  troops,  who  were  not  able  to  retire  either  to- 
 wards the  north  or  the  great  wall.     In  fhort,  Hatan  and  his 
 lieutenants  gained  a  complete  victory ;  and,  by  this  means, 
 Shen-fi  and  Se-cfnven  became  intirely  fettled. 
 
 This  year  Hu-pi-lay  fent  for  to  court  a  Chinefe  dodlor  of  Good regw 
 great  reputation,  called  Tew-me,  an  intimate  friend  of  Tau-  lations, 
 Jhu  and  Hyu-heng.  He  was  one  of  thofe  whom  the  q^nperor 
 confulted  mofl  about  the  manner  of  governing  the  pt^ple : 
 for  he  made  it  his  bufmefs  to  have  a  perfonal  knowlege  of 
 thofe  who  were  bell  able  to  make  his  reign  illullrious,  either 
 by  means  of  arms,  the  fciences,  public  works,  wealth,  or 
 commerce  ;  and  laid  it  down  as  a  rule,  to  employ  perfons  of 
 merit,  let  their  country  or  religion  be  what  it  would.  Ever 
 fince  the  empire  was  founded,veryfew  (literary)  Mandarins  were 
 appointed  to  govern  the  people,  and  regulate  tke  affairs  of  pri- 
 vate men  ;  no  account  having  been  made  of  any  but  officers^ 
 The  perfon  who  at  this  time  kept  the  feal  was  called  Talua 
 (L),  or  Targnji.  This  was  then  the  moil  confiderable  em- 
 ployment, and  he  took  place  of  the  miuiflers  of  llate,  who 
 had  not  the  authority  which  they  poffelTed  fince.     The  Khan 
 
 (I)    A   city   of  Shen-fi,  near         (L)  Talua  is  a  corrupt  Cli- 
 
 the  great  wall  ot  China,  towards  nrfe  prohiinciatioa  of  Taygv.chi^ 
 
 So-che^v.  or  rarher  Targuji,  as  it  is  pro- 
 
 (K)  Which  was  fought  InA/i?)',  nounced  both   by   the   Mung/f 
 
 according  to  fome  ;  to  others,  in  and  Manchtivs. 
 September,     Gaub. 
 
 aVI  m  %  ordered 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 ordered  Lycw -ping- c hong  and  Hyii-hcng  to  fettle  the  number, 
 order,  and  authority  of  the  Mandarins ;  with  the  falaries  of 
 each.  In  confequence  of  which  he  appointed  the  fcveral  tri- 
 bunals of  minifters  of  Hate,  cenfors  of  the  empire,  ceremo- 
 nies. Mandarins,  crimes,  public  works,  war,  and  other  af- 
 fairs. He  regulated  alfo  the  officers  of  the  army,  and  thofe 
 of  the  imperial  palace  :  fettled  the  tribunal  of  mathematics  ; 
 and  publifhed  all  thofe  different  regulations.  He  eaufed  the 
 miferies  of  the  people  to  be  enquired  into ;  and  ordered  the 
 ftate  of  each  country  to  be  laid  before  him  ;  fetting  forth  what 
 was  either  good  or  bad  in  it,  what  it  produced,  and  what 
 mFght  be  done  to  make  it  rich  and  commodious.  This  at- 
 tention of  Hu-pi-lay  to  fnch  momentous  matters,  acquired 
 him  much  honour  in  the  opinion  of  the  Chinefes ;  who  like- 
 wife  faw,  with  extreme  pleafure,  people  of  their  nation  pof- 
 fefs  very  important  pofts  in  the  court,  the  army,  and  the  pro- 
 vinces '^. 
 Learning  HV -P I-LAT  loved  men  of  learning,  and  fuch  were  feen 
 entou'  at  his  court,  who  were  of  all  forts  of  nations.  The  hiftory 
 raged.  beftows  great  commendations  on  a  Perfian  lord,  named  Cha- 
 ma-hi-ting,  who  was  an  able  mathematician.  He  compofed 
 a  piece  of  aftronomy  for  the  ufe  of  the  court  ;  and  prefented 
 the  emperor  with  large  and  beautiful  inflruments,  belonging 
 both  to  that  fcience  and  geometry.  Gayfue  (M)  had  the  in- 
 fpcftion  of  what  concerned  medicine,  and  was  one  of  the 
 principal  Mandarins  for  mathematics.  A  great  number  of 
 men  from  Igur,  Perfta,  Great  Bukharia,  and  other  coun- 
 tries, were  emploj'ed  to  tranflate  books.  In  imitation  of  the 
 Chincfe  emperors,  Hu-pi-lay  made  choice  of  the  moft  able 
 do6tors  tocompofe  an  academy  :  they  are  called  Han-lin ;  and 
 this  tribunal  is  at  prefcnt  in  great  confideration.  As  the 
 Khan  affembled  a  great  number  of  doftors  on  this  occafion, 
 he  fet  apart  a  diflindl  body  of  Han-lin,  both  to  write  and 
 compofe  the  hifVory  of  the  empire.  At  the  head  of  thefc  he 
 T^\z.Q.QdiWan-gu,  a  perfon  of  probity,  prudence,  and  capacity; 
 who  furnifhed  good  memoirs  for  the  hiflory  of  the  Lyau  and 
 Kin.  He  wrote  a  great  deal  upon  the  Chins fe  claffical  books,, 
 and  made  a  large  coUeftion  of  imperial  edifts.     When  Ju- 
 
 *  Gaubil,  p.  132,  &  feqq. 
 
 (M)  The  hiftory  praifes  his  Fu-lin,  a  great  country  weft  of 
 charity  to  the  poor ;  and  the  the  weftern  Tea.  Hence  it  ap- 
 exaftncfs  with  which  he  per-  pears,  that  he  was  a  Chriftiatif 
 formed  his  devotions  to  his  Fo.  and  perhaps  a  Fra7:k,  or  Euro- 
 He  came  front  the  kingdom  of  peun.    (JaubH. 
 
 ning 
 
C.  5.  /« Moguleftan.  533 
 
 ning  Fti  was  taken  (N)  he  was  put  in  the  llfl  of  thofe  who  5.  Khdn 
 were  fentenced  to  die  ;  but  was  faved  hy  Chang-jau.  Kublay. 
 
 Mean  time  Hu-pi-lay  fent  Hau-king  to  the  court  of  the  *— ^'V"'*^ 
 Song  emperor;  both  to  notify  his  advancement  to  the  throne,  Songwi- 
 and  execute  the  treaty  concluded  with  Kya-tfe-taii,  during  ^U'^^f^ 
 the  fiege  of  Vu-chang  Fu.     But  as  the  Chinefe  monarch  knew  ''^'^^  ^'^* 
 nothing  of  that  treaty,  his  minifter,  fearing  the  envoy  would 
 difcover  his  knavery,  imprifoned  him  near  Nan-king-,  and 
 took  all  poUible  care  that  neither  Hu-pi-lay  nor  his  mafler 
 Ihould  hear  any  thing  from  this  lord.      The  Song  emperor 
 indeed  was  informed  that  a  Tatar  envoy  was  arrived  on  the 
 frontiers  ;  but  Kya-tfe-tau  had  the  art  to  turn  his  thoughts 
 to  other  matters. 
 
 The  Mungl  emperor,  being  young  himfelf,  took  a  great  J  Lama 
 liking  to  Pafepa,  a  young  lord  of  Tibet,  full  of  wit,  and  v&-  favourite. 
 ry  poUte.     Pafepa  was  of  an  ancient  family,  eminent  for  vir- 
 tue, whofe  anceilors,  for  ten  centuries,  had  been  the  princi-     p^^  d. 
 pal  miniflers  of  the  kings  o^  Tibet,  and  other  weftern  princes.      1260. 
 This  lord  became  a  Lama,  and  made  himfelf  confiderable 
 among  thofe  of  his  fe6f.     In   1260  Hu-pi-lay  fent  for  him; 
 and,  in  December,  declared  him  chief  of  all  the  Lamas,  with 
 the  title  of  dodlor  and  mafter  both  of  the  empire  and  the  em- 
 peror.    China  and  Lyau-tong  were  divided  into  ten  depart- 
 ments, with  each  its  officers  and  Mandarins  ;  and  ten  lords 
 were  appointed  to  be  at  the  head  of  affairs  relating  to  them : 
 an  order  was  likewife  publi(hed,  that  the  prefidents  in  all 
 the  tribunals  fliould  be  Miingls. 
 
 HU-P I-LAT  was  likewife  pleafed  to  ordain,  that  the  fifty- 
 feventh  year  of  the  Chinefe  fcxagenary  cycle,  and  year  of  the 
 fox  (0)>  in  the  Mungl  duodenary  cycle,  that  is,  the  year  of 
 Chrift  1260  Ihould  be  the  firfl  of  his  empire.  He  alfo,  af- 
 ter the  manner  of  the  Chinefes,  gave  to  the  years  of  his  reign 
 a  title,  viz.  that  of  Chong-tong  (P),  of  which  the  year  above- 
 mentioned  was  the  firft  ''. 
 
 The  beginning  of  the  next  j'ear  the  emperor  fet  at  liberty  Jfairs  of 
 all  the  hterati,  who  had  been  made  flaves  during  the  late  Se-chwen, 
 
 A.D. 
 
 ^  Gaub.  p.  136,  &feqq.  »26i, 
 
 (N)  Which  put  an  end  to  the  that  of  the  Dakuk,  or  bt?j,  the 
 Kin  empire.  tenth  of  the  cycle, 
 
 (O)  There  is  no  fuch  year  as  (P)  The  emperor  who  reigns 
 that  of  iht  fox  in  the  Mungl  or  at  prefent  (1726)  bears  the  ti- 
 Kitayan  cycle,  in  the  epocha  tie  of  Yong-ching,  as  his  father 
 afcribed  to  IJlugh  Beigh,  by,  did  that  of  Kang-hi.  Thefe  ti- 
 which  the  year  1260  ihould  be    ties  they  change  whenever  they 
 
 think  fit.     Gaub. 
 M  m  3  wars. 
 
Alipuko 
 defeated. 
 
 Jenghiz  Khan'j  SucceJJors  B.  IV. 
 
 wars.  Mean  time  Kya-tfe-tau,  the  Song  mhiifler,  having 
 mal-treated  Lyeiv-c/reng,  who  commanded  in  the  quarter  of 
 Lu-cheiv,  in  Sc-chiven,  this  officer  put  himfelf  and  that  city, 
 with  its  dependencies,  in  fubjeftion  to  tlie  Mungls.  Here- 
 upon Lye'vu-yujen-ching,  commander  of  the  Mungls  at  Ching- 
 tu  Fu,  went  to  pay  him  a  vifit.  This  coming  to  the  knowlegQ 
 of  Tii-ling,  governor  of  Se-chwcn  for  the  Song,  who  was 
 Lyew-cheng's  enemy,  and  had  been  his  accufer  to  Kya-ifc-taiif 
 he  marched  with  forces  to  invert  Lii-chetu.  At  his  approach, 
 feveral  Mungls  were  for  abandoning  Lyew-cheng  to  the  fury 
 of  J^cng  ;  but  Twen-ching  told  them  he  was  rcfolved  to  die 
 with  Lyew-cheng  in  defence  of  fo  important  a  place.  As  fuc- 
 cours  happened  to  arrive  opportunely,  Lyew-cheng  made  a 
 fally,  and  obliged  his  enemy  to  raife  the  fiege,  who  there-r 
 upon  was  broken. 
 
 In  OFloher  the  emperor  Hti-pi-lay  fet  out  for  Tartary,  fol- 
 lowed by  the  princes  Hat  an  and  Tachar,  with  a  great  body 
 of  Chincje  troops,  in  order  to  attack  thofe  of  his  brother 
 JHptiko.  The  two  armies  met  at  Simutii  Nor  (Q^)  ;  where, 
 after  a  bloody  fight,  that  of  yfllpuko  was  intirely  defeated : 
 but  this  prince  broke  through  the  Khan's  troops,  and  retired 
 to  the  north  (R).  Hu-^i-lay  took  pofieiTion  of  Karakoroni, 
 where  he  found  a  great  deal  of  riches ;  then  returned  to  Kay- 
 ping  Fu,  and  from  thence  to  Ten-king.  Towards  the  end  oi 
 the  year,  Lyew-cheng  repaired  to  the  court :  and  Lu-ven-te^ 
 the  new  governor  of  Sc-chwen,  having  taken  Lu-chew,  the 
 beginning  of  1262,  Hu-pi-lay  made  Lyew-chivig  governor  of 
 ^ley-chew,  in  the  fame  province,  on  the  borders  of  Hu^ 
 qv.ang;  and  this  lord  did  the  Mungls  great  fervices. 
 
 (Q^)  Simutu  Nauel  fignifies 
 the  great  lake.  Naor,  or  'Nor, 
 is  the  Mut:gl  wcrd.  Our  author 
 knows  not  where  this  lake  is. 
 
 (R)  According  to  Ahulghdzi 
 KLcin,  Jrtckhuga,  having  been 
 left  regent  by  Mang^u  Khdu,  on 
 his  death  got  himftif  proclaim- 
 ed Khan,  and  flew  Kaplr.y 
 K!'d}is  envoy,  fent  to  difpote 
 him  to  qnit  his  pretenfions. 
 Mean  time  Burga  being  eleded 
 Khdn  of  Kipjcik,  after  the  death 
 of  his  brother BatHSaghii; Khdn, 
 Jrtoihugn  made  war  on  him  : 
 biu,  having  been  defeated,  fled 
 towards  Karakurn,  or  Karako- 
 rcm.    ^  On   this    news  Koplay 
 
 marched  againll  him  ;  but  he 
 fled  :  and  fome  time  after  find- 
 ing means  to  be  reconciled  to 
 his  brother,  obtained  his  favour, 
 Jbulgh.  hift.  Turks,  <3c.  p.  162. 
 — According  to  La  Crcix,  after 
 the  lalt  battle,  Artoklngr.,  being" 
 vanquifhed,  came  and  threw 
 himfelf  at  his  brother's  feet, 
 who  only  made  him  fome  re- 
 proaches atfirft  ;  but  afterwards 
 fliut  him  up  between  four  walls, 
 covered  with  thorns  of  the  tree 
 Jdiagant,  and  llridly  guarded 
 till  his  death,  which  happened 
 a  year  after  J  J  ift  •  Jaghiz,  p. 
 399- 
 
 Ll-TAN, 
 
C.  5.  In  Moguleftan.  535 
 
 LI-TAN,  the  fon  of  a  great  Mandarin,  who  had  furren-  ?.  Kidn 
 dered  to  Jenghiz  Khan,  commanded  the  Mungls  in  the  di-  Kublay. 
 flrifts  of  Tfi-nan  Fu,  I-tii  (at   prefent  TJing-che-w  Fu),  and  yT"^*''"*^ 
 other  places  in  Shaii-tong.     His  power  likewife  extended  over     ^^^  ^^' 
 the  parts  of  Kyang-nan  fubjedl   to  the  emperor  Hil-pi-lay  ; 
 ever  fince  whofe  acceffion  to  the  throne,  Li-ta?2  had  refolved 
 to  go  over  to  the  So>ig.     This  lord,   having  in  January  fent 
 for  his  fon  from  Kay-ping  Fu,  caufed  the   two  cities  before- 
 mentioned  to  be  fortified,  and  then  threw  off  the  mafk ;  de- 
 claring openly  for  the  Song,  to  whom  he  delivered  up  feveral 
 places  of  importance.     On  this  occafion  lVa7ig-vcn-tong,  one 
 of  Hu-pi-lay\  minifters,  was  detected  in  correfponding  with 
 Li-tan,  and  put  to  death.     This  Li-tan,  who  was  a  good 
 ■commander,  took  the  field,  and  made  fome  conquefls.    Here- 
 upon the  emperor  ordered  prince  Apiche,  and  general  She- 
 iyen-che,  to  hafle   and  befiege  Tfi-nan  Fu  in  IMay.     Chang- 
 hong-fan,  fon  of  Chan-jau,  who  was  ported  on  the  weft  of 
 the  city,  raifed  a  wall  of  earth  ;  and,  having  laid  an  ambuf- 
 cade  of  cuirafliers,  left  the  eafl  gate  open,  and  dug  a  deep 
 fofs. 
 
 LI-TAN  fallied  prefently,  to  attack  this  intrenchment ;  Bejtegcd 
 and  while  one  part  of  them  pafled  the  ditch  and  entered  the  andjlain, 
 gate,  the  other  fcaled  the  wall :  but  the  troops  in  ambufh 
 ifluing  forth,  cut  this  w^hole  detachment  in  pieces,  and  Li- 
 tan  had  much  ado  to  efcape.  The  Song  had  indeed  fent 
 fuccours  to  Li-tan ;  but  the  general  who  commanded  this 
 army  being  feized  with  fear,  on  his  entering  Shan-tong,  re- 
 tired, after  having  conveyed  30,000  lyangs  (S)  to  I-tu.  The 
 Miingl  generals,  after  this,  inclofed  the  city  with  a  flrong 
 wall  of  earth,  fo  that  Li-tan  could  make  no  failles  :  yet  he 
 flill  held  out ;  and,  after  having  confumed  all  the  provifions, 
 faked  human  flefh,  and  had  no  other  food.  At  length,  feeing 
 no  hopes  of  relief,  he  fu-fi:  flew  his  wife  and  concubines,  and 
 then  threw  himfelf  headlong  into  a  lake.  However,  She- 
 tyen-che  flill  found  life  in  him,  and  flew  him  with  his  own 
 hand  ;  then  ordered  him  to  be  cut  in  pieces  (T).  After 
 'this,  the  army  marched  to  I-tu,  which  furrendered  of  its  own 
 accord  ". 
 
 The  Chinefe  great  men  who  were  at  court,  particularly  T/^-?  Song 
 general  Kokan,  provoked  at  the  conduft  of  the-Sc?/^  towards  ^V^'^'"^^'0' 
 
 *  Gaub.  p.  138,  &feqq. 
 
 (S)  Or  taels ;  that  is  250,000         (T)  This  is  one  of  the  mofl 
 Hvres.    Gauk.  ignominious  treatments  that  caa 
 
 be  given  to  a  Chinefe. 
 
 M  m  4  the 
 
536  Jenghh  Khm* s  Succejfors  B.IV. 
 
 5.  Kldif  the  AUmgls,fre[kd  Hii-pi-lay  incefTantly  to  declare  war  againft 
 Kublay.  thera.  The  emperor  herevipon  complained,  in  a  manifeflo, 
 ***V**-'  of  their  unfiiir  dealing ;  and  either  being  ignorant  of,  or  dif- 
 fembling,  the  detention  of  Hau-king,  faid,  that,  before  he 
 refolved  on  war,  he  would  wait  the  fuccefs  of  that  envoy's 
 negotiations.  Mean  time  he  appointed  /Ichu^  fon  of  Hu-/yang' 
 ho-tay,  who  was  reckoned  a  gr?at  captain  (having  followed 
 his  father  in  all  his  wars  in  Tibet,  the  Indies,  Gantnan,  and 
 China),  to  command  the  army  delliued  for  the  fouth. 
 AHamaV  One  of  Hu-pi-lay^s  faults  was  the  love  of  money.  It  was 
 arti/icis  difficult  to  perfuade  him  that  the  Mandarins  were  diftionefl, 
 who  furniflied  him  with  it :  or,  to  fpeak  more  properly,  he 
 was  not  pleafed  to  hear  them  ill  fpoken  of.  Ahama,  a  Mo' 
 hammedan  lord,  and  Arab  by  nation,  was  one  of  thofe  bad 
 fubjefts,  who  ftudy  only  to  procure  money  for  their  prince, 
 by  inriching  themfelves ;  without  regard  to  the  unlawful 
 means  which  they  make  ufe  of,  the  evils  which  they  caufe 
 to  the  ftate,  and  the  injury  which  they  do  to  the  reputation 
 of  their  mailer.  Ahama,  who  was  fuperintendant  of  the  cu- 
 ftoms  through  the  empire,  had  recourfe  to  many  contrivances 
 ,  .  to  deceive  the  emperor,  and  the  Mungl  grandees.  He  would 
 t'-epsopk.  fubmit  his  accounts  to  none  but  the  emperor,  pretending  to 
 be  independent  of  the  miniflers.  Tc-w-me^Tau-Jhu,  Hyu-beng^ 
 Lyew  -ping-chong,  and  other  Chinefes,  knew,  from  the  firft, 
 the  charat'ler  of  Aimma,  and  did  not  fail  to  acquaint  the 
 Khan  with  it.  Ckang-iven-kyen,  in  particular,  made  it  ap- 
 pear, that  it  was  contrary  both  to  reafon  and  practice  to  with- 
 draw the  cuftoms  from  the  jurifdidlion  of  the  minifters.  As 
 Jiu-pi-lay,  in  this  point,  followed  the  advice  of  the  Chinefes, 
 Ahama  had  recourfe  to  a  thoufand  artifices  to  be  revenged  on 
 them  :  he  caufed  vafl  funis  of  money  to  be  brought  in  to 
 the  emperor,  giving  him  to  under/land,  that  it  was  the  fruit 
 of  his  good  management ;  when,  at  the  fame  time,  the  mo- 
 ney was  forced  from  the  people  by  his  commifTaries,  who 
 were  men  of  no  credit ;  and,  indeed,  no  better  than  public 
 robbers.  He  never  ceafed  urging  the  Mungl  lords  to  com- 
 plain that  the  Chinefes  had  too  much  power.  But  Tau-Jhu 
 and  Hyu-heng,  being  maflcrs  of  more  genius  and  addrefs 
 than  Ahama,  they  difcovered  all  his  fourberies,  and  took 
 care  to  make  the  pr'mcc  Cheng -king  (U)  acquainted  with  ihem. 
 Ik^nngl?.,  A  HA  MA  was  greatly  mortified  to  fee  the  illuftrious  Tau- 
 ^heir  igno' fjpu  declared  prime  minifler  in  January  1263.     This  lord, 
 
 (U)  Elfewhere  Cheng-hln.  He     not  appointed  heir  apparent  till 
 was  the  fon  whom  Hu  pi-loy  de-     the  year  1273.     Gaubil. 
 figncd  fof  die  empire  j  but  was 
 
 whq 
 
C.  5,  In  Moguleflan.  537 
 
 who  was  one  of  the  mod  learned  men  among  the  ChincfeSy  5  Khajt 
 counfelled  Hu-pi-lay  to  found,  in  all  the  countries  within  his  Kublay. 
 vaft  dominions,  colleges  and  academies,  to  educate  youth  in  '^'"V*^ 
 the  fciences,  arts,  and  good  behaviour.     The  Khan  himfelf     A.  D, 
 was  fenfible  of  the  ignorance  which  reigned,  for  the  general,     1263. 
 among  the  Mungl  lords;  and  was  afhamed  to  fee  the  dif- 
 ference which  there  was  between  them  and  the  Chinefes,  as 
 well  as  the  ftrangers  from  the  weft,    who  were  in  great 
 numbers  at  his  court.      The  Mimgls  knew  only  how   to 
 handle  the  fword  and  bow  ;  and  their  whole  fcience  was 
 limited  to  fome  knowlege  they  had  of  horfes.     Hu-pi-lay  be- 
 gan this  reformation,  by  caufrng  the  princes  his  fons  to  be 
 well  educated.     Chau-pi,  a  native  of  Tay-tong-fu,  had  already 
 tranflated,    into  the  Miingl  language,    part  of  the  claffical 
 books ;  and  Hyu-heng  made  an  abridgement  of  the  Chinefe 
 hiftory  and  chronology  (X).    The  emperor  gave  thefe  works 
 to  the  Mimgls,  to  learn  ;  and  did  not  difdain  to  examine 
 them  himfelf  upon  the  book  of  Hyu-heng. 
 
 The  obfervation  of  the  rites  due  to  the  memory  of  their  Palace  of 
 ^nceftors  is,  in  China,  an  affair  of  ftate ;  and  one  of  the  prin-  ancejlon, 
 cipal  duties  from  which  the  emperors  themfelves  are  not  ex- 
 empt. Hu-pi-lay  built  a  magnificent  palace  (Y),  in  honour 
 of  his  anceftors  ;  and,  in  March,  the  fame  year,  went  to  pay 
 his  refpefts  to  them  (Z).  He  was  the  firft  Mungl  prince  who 
 performed  this  ceremony  after  the  Chinefe  manner.  He  or- 
 dered the  Bonzas  and  Lamas  to  recite,  for  feven  days  and 
 liights,  the  prayers  of  their  Fo  (A)  :  and  fince  then  this 
 practice  had  been  obferved  every  year  (B). 
 
 Mean 
 
 (X)  He  agrees  exaftly  with 
 Couplet,  as  to  the  number  of 
 years  between  Tau  and  Hu-fi- 
 lay.     Gaubil. 
 
 (Y)  The  public  palace,  where 
 the  Chinefe  emperors  honour 
 their  auceflors,  is  called  fay- 
 piyau. 
 
 (Z)  The  name  of  them  were, 
 1.  Lye-tfu,  or  Tefukay.  2.  Tay- 
 tfu,  or  fenghiz.  Khdti.  3.  Tay- 
 tfong.  Or  Ogotay.  4.  Chu-chi,  or 
 Jufi.  t^.Chahatay,  OX  Jagatay. 
 6-  fui-tfong,  OvToley,  7.  Ting- 
 tfong,  or  ^eyye^  ;  that  is, 
 JCayuk  Khan.  %.  Hyen-tfong,  or 
 ^etigko  Khan,     Gaubil. 
 
 .    (A)  I  know  not  whence  the 
 
 name  of  Fo  is  derived,  which 
 is  given  to  their  objedl  of  v/or- 
 ihip  by  the  Chinefe  Bonzas,  call- 
 ed Ho-Jhang :  for  La  is  the  name 
 which  the  Bonzas  of  Tibet, 
 called  Lama,  give  to  Fo. 
 
 (B)  T  cannot  tell  the  rcafon, 
 
 1 .  Why  HH-pi  lay  does  not  fpeak. 
 of  any  of  Tefukay  %   anceilors. 
 
 2.  Why  he  fpeaks  not  of  the 
 brothers  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  3. 
 Why,  having  fpoken  of  Chiichi 
 and  Chahatay  he  does  not  fpeak 
 of  the  fifth  and  fixth  fons  of 
 Jenghiz  Khan.  Before  this, 
 among  other  ceremonies,  ihcy 
 poured  out  and  off  r.d  marcs 
 milk  to  their  anceltors,  while 
 
 their 
 
5^8  J enghiz  Kh-dn' s  Sticcefors  B.  IV. 
 
 ^.  Khait         Me,AN  time  Lyc-w-ching,  governor  of  ^ley-chew,  in  5^- 
 
 Kublay.     chwcn,  was  contriving  how  to  get  poircflion  of  Syajjg-yang 
 
 j""'"V""^  and  Fan-ching.     Lu-ven-te  came  to  be  made  governor  of  Hu- 
 
 y     ,'       qiiatig,  and  his  brother  Z.K-t;t7z-ifAa«^  was  governor  of  *S)/rt;2g-- 
 
 addnf       y^^^S  •'  they  were  both  good  officers,  and  very  watchful.    But 
 
 Lu-ven-te  being   covetous,    Lyew-cheng,    by  means  of  that 
 
 fault,  laid  a  fnare  for  him,  which  he  did  not  expert.     As 
 
 the  fubjedls  of  the  Song  and  the  Mimgls  carried  on  a  trade 
 
 together  at  Syang-yang  and  Fan-ching,  Lynv-ching  propofed 
 
 fettlingcuftom-houfes  near  thofe  two  cities,  Lu-ven-te  agreed  to 
 
 the  propofal ;  and,  finding  the  expedient  to  be  very  profitable, 
 
 built  large  florehoufes  for  the  merchandizes.     The  Mnngls 
 
 inclofed  their  magazines  with  walls  ;  and,  under  pretence  of 
 
 defending  them  againft  robbers,   by  degrees,  introduced  fol- 
 
 diers  to  guard  them  :  and  Lu-ven-te  perceived,  when  it  was 
 
 too  late,  that  he  had  been  a  dupe  to  his  love  of  money.    The 
 
 Mungls,  too  well  fortified  to  fear  any  danger,  made  incur- 
 
 fions  on  all  fides,  and  were  very  attentive  to  obferve  who 
 
 went  in  and  out  of  Syang-yang, 
 
 Arikbuga      In  1264,  Lycw -pin g-c hong  and  Jhamn  vfere  declared  mi- 
 
 fubmits.      nifters.     This  laft  had  the  management  of  the  revenue  and 
 
 cufloms,  without  being  accountable  to  any  but  the  emperor. 
 
 In   March,  prince  Alipuko  (C),  brother  of  Hu-pi-lay,  with 
 
 the  princes  and  lords  of  his  party,  came  and  fubmitted  them- 
 
 felves  to  his  clemency.     The  princes  he  pardoned ;  but  put 
 
 to  death  fuch  of  the  lords  as  had  feduced  them  to  take  up 
 
 arms.     The  emperor  gave  to  Kay-ping-fu  the  title  of  Shang- 
 
 Ui  (D),  or  high  court ;  whither  he  went  in  March,  and  did 
 
 not  return  to  Ten-king  till  Augiift.     Every  year  he  made  this 
 
 journey ;  and  his  Mungl  fuccefibrs  followed  his  example.    In 
 
 January,  the  king  of  Korea  fent  an  envoy,  with  compliments 
 
 to  Hii-pi-lay ;  and  this  cuflom  has  continued  ever  fincc.    This 
 
 year  Kya-tfc-tau,    the  Song  miniAer,    abolifhed   the   paper 
 
 money,  which  was  then  in  ufe  in  Southern  China,  and  fub- 
 
 ftituted  another  fort  of  paper  money;  which  raifed  the  de- 
 
 niers  to  an  exorbitant  value,  and  thereby  rendered  him  very 
 
 odious. 
 
 Gantong       In  1265,  Can-tong,  defcendcd  from  7l/«/'«/i  in  the  fourth 
 
 prime  mi-  generation,  being  then  no  more  than  twenty-one  years  of 
 
 ttijhr . 
 
 their  Sam-man,    or  priefls,    re-  had  in  their  country  any  mo- 
 cited  prayers.     It  does  not  ap-  nafteries  of  Lamas.     Ganbil. 
 ptar,  that  any  of  the  emperors,  (C)  The  fame  whom  D'/Zfr- 
 hciortHu-pi-l(iy,h\i\\x.Taymyau,  helot,  p.  26/,  caWi  Arighiiga. 
 or   temples:     nor  do   I    know,          (D)    The   Ciandu    of   i^Jnrco 
 that, before ^ey-yevjy ilacMungis  Po/o ;  fpelled,  in EngUjht  Cbar.du . 
 
 age, 
 
C.  5.'  In  Moguleftan.  535 
 
 age,  was  the  admiration  both  of  the  Miingls  and  Chinefe,  for  5 .  Khan 
 his  prudence  and  capacity.     The  moft  experienced  generals  Kubla; . 
 propofed  him  to  be  generaliflimo  of  the  troops  :   the  Chinefe  *— "V— — 
 grandees  counfelled  the  emperor  to  fet  him  at  the  head  of 
 ftate  affairs ;  and   the  moff  able  doftors  reaped  fome  inftruc- 
 tion  from  his  converfation.     His  high  birth  and  good  mien, 
 his  probity  and  referve,  rendered  him  beloved  and  refpecled 
 by  all  the  lords  at  court.     He  was,  this  year,  chofen  to  be 
 minifler.     The  firfl  thing  he  did  was  to  fetch  Hyu-heng  back 
 to  court,  and  learn  from  him  the  fcience  of  government. 
 Hyu-heng  had  never  ceafed   to  acquaint   the  emperor   that 
 Ahama  was  a  bad  man  ;  and  the  vexation  it  gave  him  to  fee 
 him  at  the  head  of  the  finances,  with  the  quality  of  minifler, 
 made  him  retire  from  court,  to  apply  himfelf  to  ftudy.    Gan-  ajfodates 
 tong  had  for  an  allbciate  in  the  miniftry  a  lord  of  the  country  Pe-yen. 
 of  Pariii  (E),  named  Pe-yen,  who  was  of  his  own  charafter. 
 He  had  pafled  his  youth  in  Perjia  and  Syria,  and  was  newly 
 arrived  in  the  retinue  ot  fome  lords  fent  by  Holagu  to  the 
 emperor  :  who,  charmed  with  the  polite  behaviour  and  good 
 afpeft  of  Pe-yen,  fent  to  fpeak  with  him  in  private ;  and 
 from  the  firfl  interview  perceived  that  he  M-as  a  great  mafter, 
 both  in  flate  and  war  affairs.     Hu-pi-lay,  on  this  occafion, 
 appointed  him  alfo  to  be  a  minifler  ;  and  laid,  that  it  was 
 not  fit  fuch  a  man  as  Pe-yen  fliould  be  in  the  fervice  of  any 
 other  but  of  him  who  was  chief  of  the  Mungl  princes  f. 
 
 In  1266,  the  Tay-myau  was  finifhed  ;  in  which  there  were  Hall  of 
 as  many  halls  as  princes  honoured  there.  In  each  hall  was  ancefois, 
 placed  a  tablet,  infcribed  with  the  name  and  title  of  the 
 prince;  and  on  the  fide  of  fuch  table  there  was  another,  with 
 the  name  and  title  of  the  princefs  who  was  his  firfl  wife. 
 Among  thofe  princefTes  was  the  emprefs  JVaiilihamiflj,  wife  of 
 ^ley-ye-iv,  who  was  put  to  death  by  Mengko,  or  Mangii, 
 Khan.  This  year,  Hu-pi-lay  afl<ed  Te-whey,  whom  he  knew 
 to  be  well  verfed  in  the  hiflory  of  the  Lynn  and  Kin,  if  it 
 was  true,  that  the  Lyau  owed  their  ruin  to  the  Bonzas,  and 
 the  Kin  to  the  Literati  ?  Te-ivhey  anfwered,  that  it  was  not 
 faft  as  to  the  firfl ;  but  that  the  Kin  had  not  employed  the 
 Chinefe  literati  enough. 
 
 In  Jpril  1267,  was  finifhed,   by  the  emperor  Hu -pi-lay's  Ta-tii 
 prder,  the  city  called  Ta-tu,  or  Tay-tii ;  that  is,  the  great  city. 
 
 ^  Gaubil,  p.  142,  &  feqq. 
 
 ofTarfary,  tO 
 c-li :  but  Grtz^- 
 f:il  is  not  fure^  that  the  prefent 
 
 (E)   A  country  ofTarfary,  to     Parin  is  the  Parin  of  Hu-Jii-lafs 
 the  nonh.  of  Pe-che-li :  but  Gau-     I'm.'. 
 
 court  J 
 
54-0  Jengliiz  Khan*j  Succejfors  B.  IV, 
 
 5.  Khdit  court;  to  the  north-eaft  of  Yen-king,  named  alfo  C6ong-tu, 
 Kublay.  or  the  court  of  the  midii/e.  Thefe  two  cities,  being  very  near 
 ^-^ ~v*"*-'  each  other,  mull  have  made  a  very  fpacious  one.  Ta-tH  (G) 
 is  the  bulk  of  the  Tatar  city,  at  prefent  called  Pe-king,  the 
 capital  of  China. 
 Syang-  LTEIV-CH 1 NG,  having  perfuaded  Hu-pi-lay  to  befiege 
 
 yang  be-    Syang-yang  and  Fan-ching,  before  he  made  war  on  the  Grand 
 fjeged.         Kyang,  that  general  and  Achu  were  appointed  to  undertake  it. 
 Achu  immediately  fet  about  fortif)ing  a  pofl  at  the  mouth  of 
 the  river  Pe^  which  was  finiflied  in  December,    Lu-ven  IVhang 
 fent  his  brother  advice  of  this ;  and  obfervcd,  that  it  was  to 
 be  feared  the  Mungls  intended  to  reduce  the  city  by  famine. 
 He  added,  that  it  was  neceflary,  without  delay,  to  fecure  the 
 ports  which  were  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  drive  the  Alungis 
 out  of  them.     Lu-ven-te  feemed  to  make  a  jeft  of  his  bro- 
 ther's fears ;  faying,  that  the  place  was  furnifhed  with  pro- 
 vifions  for  feveral  years,  as  well  as  numerous  warlike  troops. 
 At  the  fame  time  he  gave  out,   that  next  fpring  he  would  re- 
 A.  D.     pair  thither  in  perfon.     In  1268,  Lyewching  and  Ach^  af- 
 1258.     fembled  the  Ckinefe  failors,  to  build  fifty  large  barks  of  war, 
 and  cxercife  the  Mungls  in  combats  on  the  river.     This  the 
 two  generals  ordered  to  be  done  both  night  and .  day  j  and 
 Jchii  foon  became  very  expert  himfelf.     In  September  they 
 formed  the  fiege  of  Syang-yang,  with  an  army  of  feventy 
 thouiand  men. 
 Havtu  This   fame  year,  Hnytii  (H),  who,   among  others,   as 
 
 dtjeatid.  before-mentioned,  had  been  baniihed  by  Mengko,  becaufe  he 
 favoured  She-lye-men,  appeared  in  Tartary,  with  a  great  army. 
 This  prince  refolved  to  be  revenged  on  Mengko,  when  he 
 could  find  an  opportunity  :  and,  after  his  death,  founded  a 
 confiderable  dominion  in  the  country  of  Almalig  (I).  He 
 gained  the  affeftions  of  the  people  there,  and  drew  to  his  in- 
 terert  the  chiefs  of  tribes  who  encamped  to  the  north-north- 
 eart  of  Turfan,  as  well  as  to  the  weft  and  north  of  mount 
 Altay.  \\c  likewife  rtirred  up  feveral  princes  of  his  family ; 
 and  refolved  at  length  to  declare  againrt  Hu-pi-lay  :  but  his 
 firft  attempt  proved  unfuccefslul ;  for  he  was  beaten,  and 
 forced  to  retreat  to  Almalig. 
 
 (G)  This  is  evidently  the  as  the  oriental  writers  name  it, 
 Kanhala  (or  Kambalu)  of  M.  {igmdes  the  city  rf  the  Kban. 
 Polo.  The  vertigia  of  the  an-  (H)  Perhaps  the  Algu  of  A- 
 iitntyen-kitigVLTC  ftill  to  be  feen,  bulghazi  Khan,  p.  163,  &  167. 
 a  few  furlongs  to  the  fouth-  orAW/^w  of  others,  grandfon  of 
 wt^oi  Peking.  Gauhil. — Kan-  Jagatay  KJ:dn. 
 halu,  or  Khart  falu,  fignifies  the  (I)  Between  Turfdn  and  Kd^- 
 falace  of  the  Kbdn.  Khdnbalig,  gar  in  Little  Bftkhdria,  often 
 4  mentioned  before. 
 
 SHE' 
 
C.  5.  In  Moguleftan.  541 
 
 SHE-TTEN-CHE,  having  been  made  generaliffimo  o^  $.  K/ja/t 
 the  army  to  be  fent  againft  the  Song,  amountuig  to  300,000  KubJay. 
 men,  of  the  beft  foldiers  ;  feveral  foreign  lords,  Igurs,  Per-  *— -v~^-> 
 ^ans,  and  Arabs,  as  well  as  princes,  and  chiefs  of  tribes,  de-  ^'*/  ^''-'■V' 
 fired  to  ferve  under  that  Ch'mefe  lord ;  who  was  loved  and 
 cfleemed  by  all.     This   general   examined   the   avenues  of 
 Syang-yang ;  and,  judging  that  the  fiege  would  be  long,  in 
 January  1269,  ordered  ftrong  walls  to  be  built,  to  cut  off 
 the  communication  with  other  places ;  and  caufed  great  re- 
 trenchments to  be  made  at  a  poft  called  Lu-men,  to  fhut  up 
 Fan-chin,     Mean  time  Say-tyen-che,    an  Jrab  lord,    with  a 
 great  body  of  troops,  moil:  of  them  foreigners,  from  the  weft, 
 had  orders  to  encamp  at  Ching-tii-fu,  capital  of  Se-chiven, 
 and  make  incurfions  on  eyery  fide  ^. 
 
 T  AT  A  -TO  NG  -  KO  having  introduced  the  Igiir  charac-  Mungl 
 ters,  the  Miingls  began  to  have  fome  notion  of  hiftory ;  and  charaSers 
 the  natives  of  Igiir,  as  well  as  other  countries,  compofed  in'ventedt 
 fome  books  in  the  Mungl  language.    After  that,  Ychi-chu-tfay 
 fent  for  Ch'mefe  literati,  to  teach  the  Chinefe  charafters.     The 
 Perfians,  Arabs,  and  the  Lamas  of  Tibet,  had  likewife  their 
 charadlers,   as  well  as   the  Nyu-che  or  Kin,  and  Kitan  or 
 Lyau.     The  Mungl  emperors  had,  fince  the  time  of  Jenghiz 
 Khan,  employed  in  the  public  afts  the  Igur  and  Chinefe  cha- 
 racters ;  but  Hu-j)i-lay  imagined,  that  it  was  requifite  for 
 the  grandeur  and  glory  of  his  nation,  that  it  fliould  have 
 charadfers  of  its  own.     He  gave  this  commiffion  to  Pa-fe-pa, 
 chief  of  the  Lamas,  who  was  thoroughly  acquainted  not  only 
 with  the  Chinefe  and  Lama  charaffers,  but  alfo  with  thofe  of 
 Tibet,  called  the  charafters  of  Tangiit,  of  Jgur,  the  Indies, 
 and  feveral  countries  of  the  weft  of  Afia.     Pa-fe-pa,  having  hy  Pa-fe- 
 examined  the  nature  of  thefe  feveral  charaflers,  with  their  pa. 
 conveniencies  and  inconveniencies,  rejefted  the  Chinefe  (which 
 reprefent  the  ideas  of  things),  and  thought  only  of  thofe 
 which  were  proper  to  exprefs  the  different  founds.     Of  thefe 
 he  formed  one  thoufand  ;  with  rules  for  pronouncing,  ftiape- 
 ing,  and  writ-ng  with  them.     Hil-pi-lay  was  fo  well  fatisfied 
 with  this  work  of  Pa-fe-pa,  that,  in  1269,  he  declared  this     A.  D. 
 Lama  a  Regulo  ;  and,  in  the  patent  which  he  gave  him,  was     1269, 
 lavifh  in  his  praife.     In  February,  he,  by  edidf,  ordered  his 
 charadlers,  which  were  called  the  nexu  Mungl  characters,  to 
 be  ufed  in  all  the  tribunals  ;  although,  at  firft,  the  Mungls, 
 who  were  accuftomed  to  the  Igur  letters,  as  well  as   the 
 Chinefe,  who  liked  their  own  beft,  found  fome  difficulty  to  . 
 learu  the  new  ones. 
 
 «  Gavbil,  p,  146,  &  feqq. 
 
 In 
 
Jenghjz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  1V\ 
 
 In  March,  Hya-quey,   general  of  the  Soii^i,   entered  the 
 Han,  with  a  great  fleet,  manned  with  an  infinite  number  of 
 lolJiers  :  but,  not  liking  tiieir  looks,  thought  proper  to  re- 
 Syang-      iivc  again,  tlioiigh   not  without  lofs.     However,  that  river 
 yang  >v-     overflowing  in  autumn,   Hya-quey  took  advantage  of  the  in- 
 ^''^^  ■        undation,  and  entered  Syang-yang,  with  all  forts  of  necefl^- 
 ries,  in  fpite  of  Jehu;  who  yet  defeated  him  in  his  return. 
 Since  the  time  Lu-ven-te  had  been  duped  by  Lyeiv-chong,  he 
 became  •  inconfolable   for  his  error  ;    and    the  fiege  of  the 
 above-mentioned  city  gave  him  fo  much  vexation,  that  he 
 died  in  December  this  year.     The  death  of  this  general  gave 
 a  mortal  wound  to  the  So7ig  affairs ;  and  the  Mungls,  con- 
 trary to  their  cuflom,  proceeded  with  fo  much  precaution  be- 
 fore Syang-yang,  only  bccaufe  they  feared  the  ability,  atten- 
 tion, and  bravery,  of  Lu-vcn-te,  from  whom  they  had  fuf- 
 fered  fo  many  evils  in  Se-chzuen. 
 AhamaV        In  1270,  Jhama  began  to  dread  the  probity  and  genius 
 poojuer:       of  fcveral  great  lords  who  were  at  court.     He  had  found 
 means  to  rend.er  the  fidelity  of  Lycn-hyen  fufpefted  and  re- 
 move him  from  court :  but  this  miniller,  having  cleared  him- 
 felf,  refumed  his  employment,    and  joined  more  than  ever 
 with  the  Chlncfe  grandees,  to  deflroy  Jhama.     This  minifter 
 aocufed  Hi-hyen  of  negligence,  in  fufFering  an  officer  within 
 his  juridiifion  to  remain  in  prifon,  after  the  emperor  had  or- 
 dered his  difcharge.    On  Ahama's  complaint,  Hi-hyen  was  re- 
 moved, and  lent  home ;  where  he  lived  like  a  philofopher. 
 Hu-pi-lay  one  day  afked  the  lords  about  him,  -what  Hi-hyen 
 did  in  his  houfe  ?    Jhama  made  anfwer,  and  faid,  he /pent  his 
 time  in  plays  and  feajling.     The  emperor,  ofl^ended  at  this 
 difcourfe,  replied,  that  Hi-hyen  ixjas  too  poor  to  think  cf  feajli 
 and  comedies, 
 di [graces         H I-HTEN,    although  a  flranger,  was  in  great  efleem 
 Hi  hyen  ;  among  the  Chincfe  literati,  becaufe  he  profefl~ed  to  follow  the 
 doftrine  of  Kcnfiifms.     He  was  an  enemy  to  the  Moham- 
 viedans,  Tau-tfe,  and  Bonzas ;  efpecially  the  Lamas,  or  thofe 
 of  Tibet.     A  Tau-tfe,  who  had  acccfs  to  court,  would  fain 
 perfuade  the  emperor  to  drink  a  liquor ;  which,  according  to 
 the  principles  of  his  feft,  would  prolong  his  life,  and  make 
 him  happy  after  death.     Hi-hyen,  being  confulted  hereupon 
 by  the  emperor,  made  a  fine  fatire  on  the  fetft  of  Tau-tfe ; 
 concluding  with  an  harangue  on  the  long  life  and  virtues  of 
 the  anrient  emperors  I'au  and  Shun.     Hu-pi-lay   after  this 
 difmifleJ  the  Tau-tfe-,  buc  would  perfuade  Jli-hyen  to  follow 
 the  maxims  and   rules  of  conduff  laid  down  by  Pa-fe-pa. 
 Hi-hyen  anfwered,  that  lie  followed  the  rules  of  Konfufms  .• 
 and,  without  being  afrviid,  repeated  the  precepts  of  that  phi- 
 
 lofopher's 
 
C.  5.  Tn  Moguleftan."  543 
 
 lofopher's  difciples,  on  the  fincerity  of  great  men  when  they  5-  Khan 
 fpeak,  to  the  emperor  ;  and  the  care  with  which  a  fon  ought  Kublay. 
 to  keep  the  precepts  of  his  forefathers.     Nothing  could  be  ^■"•'V*"^ 
 more  a-propos  than  this  anfwer.     Jhama  pafTed  for  a  knave, 
 and  yet  had  the  confidence  of  Hic-pi-lay  ^.     Jenghiz  Khan 
 had  given  orders,  not  to  make  ufe  of  Bonzas ',  and  yet  the 
 court  was  full  of  Lamas.     Hu-pi-lay  was  one  of  thofe  great 
 princes  who  did  not  take  it  ill  to  be  told  their  faults ;  and 
 always  fet  a  high  value  on  thofe  courtiers  who  were  of  Hi- 
 hyen%  charadler,  praifing  the  delicacy  and  integrity  of  his 
 anfwers. 
 
 AH  AM  A  was  hated  by  every  body  :  but,  becaufe  he  im-  hated  hy 
 pofed  on  the  emperor  by  projefts  which  gave  him  hopes  of  ^'^''• 
 money,  he  was  in  favour;  and,  in  1270,  his  majefly  gave     A.  D. 
 his  fon  the  department  of  war.    Among  the  princes,  none  but     1270, 
 Ching-kin,  the  emperor's  eldeft  fon,  dared  to  fpeak  againft 
 Ahama  ;  yet  Hyu-heng  faid  openly,  that  it  was  dangerous  to 
 give  fuch  great  polls  to  the  father  and  the  fon.    Ahama  here- 
 upon laboured  to  get  Hyu-heng  appointed  minilfer,  with  in- 
 tention to  ruin  him  :  but  this  latter,  fufpefling  his  defign, 
 never  would  accept  of  that  poll.     The  year  following,  Hyu-     ^'^  ^' 
 heng  conveyed  to  the  emperor  a  writing,  wherein  he  accufed        "'   ' 
 that  minifler  of  deceiving  his  fovereign,  deflroying  the  go- 
 vernment, and  ruining  the  people.     As  Hu-pi-lay  made  no 
 anfwer  to  this  accufation,  Hyu-heng  fell  fick  with  vexation. 
 Hereupon  the  emperor  comforted  him,  by  promifing  him  the 
 foundation  of  colleges  or  academies,  to  teach  the  fciences  and 
 morality. 
 
 In  December  this  year,  Lyexv-ping-ching  perfuaded  the  Title  of 
 emperor  to  give  to  his  dynafty  the  name  of  fnuen  (K).  This  Yvven. 
 Bonza  faid  a  world  of  obfcure  and  enigmatical  things  on  the 
 occafion,  with  relation  to  the  two  figures  of  Fu-hi  (or  Fo-hi), 
 firft  emperor  of  the  Chinefes.  The  firft  is  exprefled  by  the 
 chara<5ler  Kyen,  heaven  ;  the  fecond,  by  the  character  ^leuy 
 earth.  The  Bonza  in  his  long  difcourfe  infilled,  that,  ac- 
 cording to  the  fenfe  of  thofe  two  ^la  (L),  the  Mungls  ought 
 to  alTume  the  title  of  Twen.  No  body  could  find  any  thing 
 folid  in  what  he  advanced,  much  lefs  in  the  arguments  which 
 he  drew  from  the  fenfe  of  the  words  Kyen  and  ^ten.  How- 
 ever, the  great  reputation  he  had  acquired,  for  a  thorough 
 
 ^  Gaubil,  p.  148,  &  feqq.         *  See  before,  p- 464. 
 
 (K)  T'-iven  fignifies  heginnlng.     which    number  are  Kyen  and 
 (L)  ^a  is  the  name  of  the     ^fen.     Gaubil, 
 figures  afcribed   to  Fo-hi ;    of 
 
 knowlege 
 
544  Jenghiz  KhanV  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 5.  Khan  knowlege  of  antiquity,  fupplied  all  defefts.  He  was  com- 
 Kublay.  mended  by  every  body ;  the  emperor  was  felicitated  on  the 
 ^■"■"V"*^  occafion  ;  and,  by  a  public  declaration,  notified  to  his  fub- 
 jefts,  that  they  were  thenceforth  to  give  the  Mungl  domi- 
 nion the  title  of  T-wen. 
 Syang-  In  May,  Hu-pi-lay  freed  the  people  of  Se-chwen  for  a 
 
 yang         feafon  from  tribute ;  and,  at  the  fame  time,  ordered  general 
 fireighten-  Say-tyen-che  to  plunder  that  part  of  the  province  which  was 
 flill  fubje(ft  to  the  Song.     Say-tyen  executed  his  commiffion 
 with  rigour,  and  almoft  ruined  the  dillrift  of  Kya-ting-fu. 
 The  troops  who  were  before  Syang-yang  and  Fan-ching,  re- 
 folving  to  take  thofe  t\vo  cities  by  famine,  general  Chang-hong* 
 fang  made  new  intrenchments  on  the  mountain  Van.     In 
 June,  a  fleet  of  the  Song,  with  100,000  men  aboard,  and 
 provifions  for  the  befieged,   appeared  before  Lu-men  ;  but 
 y^chu,  who  commanded  there,  difperfed  them,  and  took  a 
 great  many  barks,  with  all  forts  of  arms  and  other  valuable 
 booty. 
 The gO'  LU-VEN-W H ANG,  governor  of  Syang-yang,    being 
 
 rvernor  greatly  incommoded  by  the  blockade,  and  finding  no  poflibi- 
 difirejfed:  lity  of  making  fallies  with  fuccefs;  in  the  beginning  of  the 
 A.  D.  yc^r  1272,  ordered  feveral  bundles  of  herbs  to  be  made,  in 
 1*72.  one  of  which  he  inclofed  a  man,  who  could  dive,  and  remain 
 a  long  time  in  the  water,  without  either  eating  or  drinking. 
 In  his  hair  was  put  a  letter,  written  on  wax,  to  acquaint  the 
 governor  of  Gan-lo,  a  city  of  Hti-qiiang,  with  his  diftrefs. 
 The  bundles  were  cafl:  into  the  water ;  but  both  they  and 
 the  bearer  of  the  letter  were  taken.  The  governor  of  Gan-lo 
 was  Li-ting-chi,  a  man  of  confummate  experience,  as  well  as 
 heroic  zeal  for  his  prince.  He  had  orders  to  guard  all  the 
 mouths  of  the  brooks  and  rivers  which  fell  into  the  Han, 
 On  one  of  thofe  brooks,  called  Tfmg-ni,  he  caufed  100  flat 
 and  light  barks  to  be  built.  He  joined  three  of  them  toge- 
 ther to  make  a  large  one,  and  had  all  the  reft  covered  with 
 decks.  Three  thoufand  foldiers,  natives  of  Syang-yang, 
 Gan-lo,  and  Shan-Ji,  offered  to  man  thofe  barks,  and  fuc- 
 cour  Syang-yang  at  all  hazards.  Chang-quey  and  Chang-Jhun, 
 who  pafTed  for  intrepids,  aflced  to  command  thofe  3000  men. 
 Li-ting-chi  bcftowed  grand  titles  on  thofe  two  officers,  dif- 
 tributed  rewards  among  the  foldiers,  and  furniflied  the  three- 
 fold bark  with  all  forts  of  arms  and  provifions. 
 fnds  for  It  being  now  in  March,  and  the  river  high,  about  ten  of 
 re'ief.  eleven  at  night,  the  two  intrepids  entered  the  Han,  at  Ao-' 
 tn.v-h)'ang  ;  where  they  drew  up  their  little  fleet.  Chang' 
 qiicy  led  the  way,  and  Chang-Jhun  made  the  rear-guard.  In 
 i'pice  of  wind  aud  ftreani,   which  wore  againlt  them,  they 
 
 paffcd 
 
C.  5.  In  Moguleftan.'  545 
 
 pafTcd  before  the  retrenchments  of  the  Yxven,  and  fell  to  the  $.  Khan, 
 call  of  Mo-hong-tan.     The  Tiven,  who  had  laid  chains  acrofs  Kublay. 
 in  every  part,  on  fight  of  the  Song  bark,  ranged  their  own  '— ^r*^ 
 in  order,  and  fcoured  the  river,  fo  that  it  feemed  impoffible 
 to  advance.     For  all  this,  Chang-Jfjun  cut  his  way  through, 
 and  fought  for  feven  or  eight  leagues  fo  vigoroufly,    that 
 the  Ywen  were  forced  to  give  back,  and  ftretch  more  chains. 
 Chang-quey  was  already  arrived,   early  in  the  morning,   at 
 Syang-yang,  to  the  great  joy  of  that  city  :  but,  after  all  his 
 efforts,   Chang-Jljun  was  not  able   to  reach  thither ;    being 
 killed,  fighting  like  a  hero.     His  body,  which  was  found 
 pierced  with  ten  wounds,  four  made  by  pikes,  and  fix  by  ar- 
 rows, was  buried  with  great  pomp  ^. 
 
 LU-VE N-WH A NG  would  fain  have  kept  Chang-quey  of  tvj9 
 with  him  :  but  that  officer,  depending  on  his  own  valour,  intrepidsl 
 would  needs  return  to  Gan-lo.  He  found  out  two  men,  re- 
 folved  to  die;  and  fuch  fkilful  divers,  that  they  could  re- 
 main for  fevcral  days  in  water.  Thefe  two  men  went  to, 
 and  returned  from,  Gan-lo  under  water,  and  brought  advice, 
 that  Li-ting-chi  had  aflembled,  at  Long-ivey-chew,  5000 
 choice  men,  to  fuccour  Lu-ven-ivhang.  At  this  agreeable 
 news  Chang-quey  went  aboard  his  bark,  and  refolved,  at  any 
 rifk,  to  join  the  fuccours  defigned  for  Gafi-Io.  That  officer 
 had  beaten  one  of  his  foldiers  ;  and,  finding  him  miffing,  on 
 the  review  which  he  made  of  his  little  troop  before  he  fet 
 fail,  concluded  he  had  fled  to  the  Tiven.  This  accident 
 made  him  haften  his  departure ;  and,  by  favour  of  the  flream, 
 he,  with  his  hatchets,  cut  the  chains  which  obflrufted  his 
 paffage.  He  likewife  attacked  the  retrenchments  of  the  Twen ; 
 and,  having  ruined  them  by  means  of  lances,  fiery  arrows, 
 and  other  arms,  arrived  by  night  at  Sin-ching,  after  having 
 put  the  enemy's  barks  in  diforder. 
 
 JCHUsind  Lyeiv-ching  then  went  aboard  their  harks ;  their  glo~ 
 and,  encouraging  all  by  their  prefence,  a  bloody  battle  en-rious 
 fued.     Both  fides  of  the  river  were  lined  with  lodgements  oi  death.. 
 foldiers,  and  the  river  was  covered  with  vefTels.     Each  lodge- 
 ment, as  well  as  bark,  had  its  lanthorns  lighted ;  and,  on  any 
 other  occafion,  it  had  been  an  agreeable  fpeftacle.     In  fpite 
 of  the  valour  and  number  of  the  Tivsn  troops,  Chang-quey 
 was  already  gotten  near  to  Keiv-lin-tan  and  Long-zoey-chexv ; 
 when,  feeing  flandards   difplayed,  he  made  great  rejoicing, 
 believing  them  to  be  the  5000  men  fent  by  Li-ting-chi :  but  his 
 joy  was  of  no  long  continuance  ;  for  he  foon  found  himfelf 
 furrounded  by  the  Tiven.     The  troops  of  Gan-h  had  indeed 
 
 ^  Gaubil,  ubi  fupr.   p.  151,  &  feqq. 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol. IV.  Nn  left 
 
546  Jcnghiz  Klvdu* i  Succejors  B.  IV. 
 
 5.  K7.'an     loft  that  place;  but  the  winds  and  Itream  made  them  retire, 
 
 Xubla)'.     and  the  Iwcn  poAed  tliemiclves  at  Long-wry -cIh-iu.     Chang- 
 
 ^— — v-— '  qucy,  aher  he  had  fought  like  a  Hon,  and  received  fevcral 
 
 wounds,   was  taken,   and  brought  before  Achu\  whom  he 
 
 would  not  kneel  to :   and  he  likewife  fwore  never  to  have 
 
 any  other  mafter  than  the  emperor  of  the  Song.     Hereupon 
 
 that  general  ordered  him  to  be  killed,  and  four  prifoners 
 
 \vcre  charged  to  carry  his  body  to  Syang-yang.     This  light 
 
 threw   the    inhabitants   into  a  conflernation  ;    and   Lu-vai- 
 
 whang  ordered  him  to  be  buried  near  Chang-Jhun  ;  building 
 
 a  houie,  as  well  as  tomb,  to  honour  their  memory. 
 
 Fan-  Among  the  general  ofHcers  who  commanded  at  the  fiege 
 
 ching         of  Syang-yang  was  an  Jgur  lord,  named  ylli  Yaya  (M)  :    he 
 
 battered     had  a  great  knowlege  of  the  wellern  countries,  and   their 
 
 manner  of  making  war.     In  1271,  he  advifed  the  emperor 
 
 to  fend  for  feveral  of  thofe  engineers  out  of  the  weft,  who 
 
 knew  how  to  caft  ftones  i  50   pounds  weight,  which  made 
 
 holes  feven  or  eight  feet  wide  in  the  thickeft  walls  :  and  with 
 
 thefe,  he  faid,   Syang-yang  and  Fa)i-ching  would   foon  be 
 
 taken.     Hu-pi-lay,  liking  the  propofal,  ordered  two  of  thefe 
 
 engineers   to  be  fent  for  ;  who,  after  giving  a  fpecimen  of 
 
 their  art  before  the  emperor,  at  Ta-tu,  were  fent  to  the  army, 
 
 towards  the  end  of  the  year  1272. 
 
 The  river  Han  runs  between  Syang-yang  and  Fan-ching, 
 in  which  laft  place  Fan-JJntn  and  Kyexv-fu  commanded  at  the 
 A.  D,     bennning  of  the  year  1273.     '^^^^  ^"^^'^  engineers,  J/azuatlng 
 ^~75-     and  Ifemayn,  planted  their  machines,  which  immediately  made 
 a  brer.ch  in  the  walls.     Hereupon  the  Twen,  commanded  by 
 j^/i  Yaya,  made  an  afTault ;  and,  after  a  bloody  conflict:,  the 
 fuburbs  of  Fan-ching  were  taken.     Fluflied  with  this  fuccefs, 
 Shc-tycn-che  ordered  /khd  to  attack  the  bridge,  which  joined 
 ,.  .  that  city  to  Syang-yang,  and  offered  mutual  fuccours.     y^chu 
 
 lines  and  c^'-'J"*^^'^  ^^'^  troops  with  hatchets  and  fcythes,  to  cut  the 
 tahn.  v/ood  and  pofts ;  while  j4li  Tayci  caufed  ftones  to  be  fhot 
 ag:;iinfi:  thofe  who  oppofed  that  general.  Other  ofHcers  were 
 commanded  to  cut  the  faftcnings  and  ftakes,  and  take  away 
 the  crof^es  which  held  up  the  chains.  After  thefe  things 
 were  do'e,-  they  burnt  the  bridge  of  barks.  A  great  detach- 
 ment wr.'^.  then  pofted  along  the  Han,  to  hinder  any  fuccours 
 from  getting  to  Syang-yang  by  water.  Thefe  precautions 
 having  been  taken,  the  greater  part  of  the  army  attacked 
 Fan-cl.ing  on  all  fides,  and  made  themfelves  mafters  of  the 
 walls  and  gates.     Fan-tyni-Jhim,  feeing  the  city  taken,  flew 
 
 (M)  He  v\  as  an  /(^/'r,  or  Or-     A    Hr,ya.      Many    I^ur    names 
 gCf.     Hib  fitiher  was  called /o-     ended  in //r.^v?. 
 
 him- 
 
C.  5.  In  Mogulellan;  547 
 
 himfelf:  faying,  that  he  had  lived  a  fubje^  ta  the  ^ong,  <;.  Kh^n, 
 and  would  die  their  fubjedl.     Nyciu-fii,  at  the  head  of  one  Kublay. 
 hundred  foldiers,  refolved  to  fight  from  ftreet  to  ftreet,  and  ''-"'V*^ 
 flew  a  great  number  of  the  Tuwn.     Both  parties  were  fo 
 overcome  with  thirll,  that  they  drank  human  blood  to  quench 
 it.    Nyeiv-fii,  full  of  rage  and  defpair,  fet  fire  to  the  houfes, 
 that  the  great  beams  faUing  might  kill  his  purfuers,  and  cm- 
 barafs   the  way.     At  length,  pierced  with  feveral  wounds, 
 he  ran  his  head  againil  a  pillar,  and  threw  himfelf  into  the 
 flames,  where  he  expired.   The  officers  and  foldiers,  who  were 
 at  his  fides,  followed  his  example.     Thus   the  Mungls  be- 
 came maflers  of  Fan-chin  in  January  :  where  mcfl  of  the 
 general  officers  diffinguiffied  themfelves ;  but  their  lofs  of 
 fubalterns  and  foldiers  was  confiderablc '. 
 
 KTA-TSE-TJU,  the  5^/7^  minifter,  would  have  com-  Syang- 
 manded  the  army  deflined  for  the  relief  of  Syang-yang ;  but  ya"g 
 it  was  refufed  him.     General  Kaii-to  was  alfo  propofed  ;  but  dijirejfed: 
 not  employed.     It  was  only  refolved  to  fend  an  army ;  which 
 pofled  itfelf  between  Hil-quang  and  Kyang-nan.     However, 
 the  report  fpreading  as  if  Kaii-to  was  to  march  with  fuc- 
 cours  to  relieve  that  city,  Lii-ven-ivhang,  fearing  the  arrival 
 of  a  perfon  who  was  his  mortal  enemy,  difpatcLed  feveral 
 couriers,  to  fignify  that  he  had  no  occafion  for  fuccours  :  for 
 although  he  was  reduced  to  an  extremity,  yet  hatred  and 
 enmity  made  him  tell  this  lye. 
 
 After  the  taking  of  Fan-ching,  all  the  materials  which 
 ferved  at  the  fiege  were  brought  before  Syang-yang.     The 
 two  engineers  ported  themfelves  to  the  fouth-eaft  of  the  city, 
 againft  a  wooden  retrenchment,  vvhich  v/as  raifed  upon  the 
 ramparts.     This  was  quickly  demolifiied  by  the  great  ftones  ishatiere^^ 
 which  they  launched  againfl  it :  while  the  noife  and  havock  and  fur- 
 which  they  made  flruck  terror  into   the  hearts  of  the  be-  fenders, 
 fieged  ;  who  had  never  feen  or  heard  the  like  before  (N). 
 
 The 
 '  Gaubil,  p.  154,  &  feqq. 
 
 (N)  It  is  ftrange,  that  after  cap.  48,  fpeaking  of  the  fiege 
 what  has  been  faici  of  the  fau,  of  this  place,  which  he  calls 
 or  engines,  for  calling  or  fhoof-  Sian  Ju,  fays,  that  he,  with  his 
 ing  ftones  at  the  fiege  of  Kay-  father  and  uncle,  offered  their 
 fo7?g-fu,  p.  485,  and  elfewhere,  .  fervice  for  making  engines,  af- 
 that  both  the  T-i'sen  and  Seng  ter  the  European  manner,  for 
 fhould  confider  thofe  of  the  two  calling  flones  three  hundred 
 llrangers  as  new  inventions,  and  pounds  weight.  In  which  they 
 till  then  unknown  in  China,  employed  I'JeJioria/is,  v/ho  made 
 Thefe  pau  vj^\c  xizmcA  pau  of  three  ilfo;^i3«y,  as  he  calls  them. 
 the  Mohammedans.     Marco  Polo,     And  that  the  iirft  ftone,  f;illing 
 
 N  n  2  on 
 
Jcnghiz  Khaii'j  Succeffors  B.  IV. 
 
 The  garrifon  had,  from  the  walls,  obfcrved  part  of  what 
 palled  at  Fan-ching,  which  much  damped  their  courage. 
 Lycw-ching  having,  in  an  alfaiih,  received  a  wound  with  an 
 arrow,  fhot  by  Lu-ven-wha/ig ;  to  be  revenged,  alked  leave 
 of  JH  Yaya  to  go  and  attack  him  :  but  JH  Taya,  inftead  of 
 permitting  him,  went  himfelf  to  the  foot  of  the  wall,  and 
 offered  Vcn-whang  honourable  conditions ;  which  were  ac- 
 cepted of,  and  his  requeft  granted,  that  he  might  be  of  the 
 van-guard  when  they  went  to  attack  Can-lo.  PofTefTion  was 
 given  to  Achu  in  February  ;  upon  which  She-tycn-che  fent 
 yili  Taya  to  court,  where  he  was  received  with  diftinflion, 
 and  had  his  praife  publicly  fet  forth,  with  that  of  the  other 
 generals,  by  Hii-pi-lay  ;  who  ratified  all  which  he  had  pro- 
 mifed  to  Vcn-iuharig.  This  general,  who  followed  Jli  Taya 
 to  Ta-ttiy  had  alfo  the  honour  to  falute  the  emperor,  and 
 both  were  fent  back  (O)  to  the  army,  with  new  inlfruftions. 
 Song  mi'  As  the  family  of  the  Lii  was  one  of  the  mofl  confiderable 
 nijhrs  in  the  empire  of  the  .So;?^,  the  defeftion  of  Lii-%) en-whang 
 'vanity.  made  a  great  noife.  His  brother,  his  nephews,  and  other 
 relations,  who  pofTefTed  his  ports,  fent  petitions  to  the  em- 
 peror, to  declare  themfelves  culpable  ;  and  worthy  to  be 
 turned  out  of  their  employments,  for  being  fo  unfortunate 
 as  to  be  allied  to  a  bad  fubjeft,  who  had  gone  over  to  the 
 enemies  of  the  ftate.  But  Kya-tfe-tau  made  no  mention  of 
 their  requeft ;  and,  with  his  ufual  vanity,  gave  out,  that 
 this  evil  was  owing  to  his  being  hindered  from  putting  him- 
 felf at  the  head  of  the  army,  and  marching  to  fight  the 
 enemy. 
 Pe-yen  Thk    emperor  Hti-pi-lay    being   informed,    that   feveral 
 
 v.ade  ^e-    princes  of  his  family  were  forming  plots  in  Tatary,  feemed 
 ncrfil }        inclined  to  make  peace  with  the  Song  ;  but  AH  Taya,  Lyexv- 
 ching,  and  others,  having  Ibewn  how  eafy  it  would  be  to 
 carry  on  the  war  with   fuccefs,   now  Syang-yang  and  Faw 
 cbing  were  taken,  that  prince  refolved  to  continue  it.     5^'- 
 tycn-chc,  on  account  of  his  infirmities,  obtained  leave  to  lay 
 down  his   poft  of  generalhTimo,  and   propofed  Gan-tong  to 
 ^  Y)      fucceed  him.     Tan-JJjii  did  the  fame  :  but  the  emperor  ap- 
 1 274.     pointed  Pc-yen  (P)  ;  whom  he  ordered  to  go,  without  delay, 
 
 on  a  houfc,    fo  demolifhed  it,  eafily  have  miftaken  them  for 
 
 that  the  inhabitants  immed';ue-  Chrijlians. 
 
 ly    capitulated.      This     agrees         (O)   This  was  in    1273:    in 
 
 witii    the   O.'inffe  hiftory :    but  which   year  Ching-kii,    Hit -pi- 
 
 this   latter    declares    poiitively,  /ay's  cldeft  fon,  was  di.clared  his 
 
 that  th':  engineers  u o  e  If'/jry  /.:':,  heir.     Gnuhil. 
 
 <,r  hlchamneJan  :  but   our  an-  (P)   Called,    by   Marco  Polo, 
 
 thor    Qo.uhii    thinks    it    mi^l.t  Bajan. 
 
 and 
 
C.  5.'  In  Moguleftan.  549 
 
 and  put  himfelf  at  the  head  of  the  army  :  complaining,  that  ?■  Khdn, 
 the  Song  had  imprifoned  his  envoy,  and   not  obferved   the  Kublay. 
 treaty  concluded  with  Kya-tfe-tau.     At  the  fame  time,  the  '— v*— 
 generals  Polo-zuha?i  and  Lyew-ching  were  commanded  to  march 
 to  Yang-chew,  in  Kyang-nan, 
 
 S  E  C  T     II. 
 
 Pe-yen*j  Vi5fories,  and  the  Ruin  of  the  Song  Bynajly  hy 
 that  great  Captain, 
 
 P E -TE N  \v3.s  (aimed  great  general,  near  Syang-yang,  hj^^^^'^'P^ 
 •^  the  officers ;  who  were  charmed  with  the  manner  in  "^^''  ^^J^- 
 which  he  took  pofTeffion  of  his  new  dignity.  After  which,  ^  '* 
 Lu-v en-whang  being  appointed  to  command  the  embarked 
 troops,  the  army  marched  toward  Gan-lo  ;  and,  in  OSlobcry 
 encamped  to  the  well:  of  this  place  ;  which  is  feparated  from 
 Sin-in  by  the  Han.  They  had  ftretched  iron  chains  acrofs 
 the  river,  and  barred  it  up  wdth  great  barks,  faflened  toge- 
 ther. They  had  Hkewife  driven  thick  ports  into  the  bottom 
 of  the  chanel.  The  walls  of  Gan-lo  were  of  good  ftone  ; 
 and  the  city  was  furnifhed  with  all  forts  of  neceffaries.  Be- 
 fides  all  this,  it  had  a  flrong  garrifon ;  and  Chang-chi-kyay 
 was  intrenched  in  the  neighbourhood  with  a  good  army. 
 Notwithllanding  the  apparent  ftrength  of  the  place,  mofl  of 
 the  generals  were  for  attacking  both  it  and  the  Song  forces. 
 But  Pe-yen,  after  holding  a  great  council,  and  examining  the 
 prifoners  whom  Jehu  had  made,  refolved  to  go  another  way 
 to  work.  He  caufed  a  vaft  quantity  of  wood  and  Bambu 
 canes  to  be  felled ;  and  then  ordered  the  general  Li-ting  to 
 attack  the  poll  of  JVhan-kya-wan.  This  port  being  carried, 
 Pe-yen  made  ufe  of  his  wood  and  Bamhus  to  tranfport  the 
 barks  into  the  lake  Teng ;  from  whence  they  entered  the  Haa 
 before  Gau'lo  ™. 
 
 One  of  the  principal  officers  of  the  garrifon,  having,  at 
 the  head  of  2000  men,  retired  to  Tfuen-tfe-hii,  was  beaten, 
 after  a  brave  defence,  and  killed  by  Pe-yen  himfelf.  After- 
 Wards,  the  general  marched  to  Sha-yang ;  and,  taking  ad- 
 vantage of  a  high  wind,  which  arofe  in  the  evening,  by 
 means  of  his  Kin-Jhi  Pau  (Q^),  burnt  the  houfes,  and  took 
 the  city.     They  next  befieged  Sin-ching,  oppofite  to  Gan-lo.  takes  Sin. 
 
 ching, 
 
 ■"  Gaucil,  p.  156,  &  feqq. 
 
 (Q_)  Kin,  metal,  Shi,  juice;  that  is,  melted  metal  Pau.  J 
 know  not  what  this  is.    Gaubil- 
 
 N  n  3  From 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejors  B.  IV. 
 
 From  whence  Pyen-ku,  fallying  on  horfeback,  ran  fuU-fpeed, 
 iliooiing  arrows  on  every  ildc,  with  which  he  wounded  Lu- 
 vni-rvang ;  and,  having  unhorfcd,  obliged  him  to  retire. 
 Fen  Whang  renewed  the  attack,  with  frefh  men  ;  but  Pycn-ku. 
 with  his  hre-arms  (R),  made  him  give  way  a  fecond  time. 
 However,  that  commander  having  ordered  all  his  foldiers  to 
 the  alTanlt,  they,  by  getting  on  one  another's  (boulders, 
 mounted  the  walls,  and  took  the  city,  on  the  fecond  of  De- 
 cember. Pyen-ku,  after  a  brave  refinance,  ran  himfelf 
 through;  and,  being  half-dead,  threw  himfelf  into  the  fire. 
 Three  thoufand  men,  whom  he  commanded,  fought  defpe- 
 rately,  and  died  all  with  their  arms  in  their  hands.  Pe-yen 
 had  the  curiofity  to  fee  the  dead  bodies,  which  were  pierced 
 with  many  wounds ;  and,  with  the  other  general  officers, 
 admired  io  great  courage. 
 
 This  year  great  troubles arofe  in  the  c'lCx&^oi JVa-to-v an  (S), 
 Jrghen,  and  Kdjhgar  .-but  Hu-pi-lay  reftored  things  to  order 
 again. 
 rtWSha-  PE-YE  Ny  in  1274,  affembled  the  generals  at  Tfay-tyeny 
 vu-kcw;  fome  leagues  to  the  weft  of  Han-kew,  where  the  Han  enters 
 the  Great  Kyang,  to  confult  on  the  manner  and  time  of  paf- 
 fmg  that  river.  Hya-quey,  general  of  the  Song,  had  forti- 
 fied the  ports  along  it,  and  put  8000  men  into  Tang-lo-pu.  He 
 likewife  feized  on  Sha-fti-kcw,  and  covered  the  Kyang  with 
 armed  barks.  Pc-yen,  under  pretence  of  fortifying  himfelf,  put 
 troops  into  feveral  ports  ;  and,  being  acquainted  with  the 
 country,  gave  his  orders  in  fuch  a  manner,  that  the  troops 
 might  come  together  again  in  a  fhort  time,  to  attack  Sha-vu- 
 kew  (T)  :  the  condudl  of  which  he  committed  to  general 
 Hargan,  of  the  Chalar  tribe.  To  conceal  his  deflgn,  he  be- 
 fieged  Han-yang,  which  made  Hya-quey  believe,  that  his 
 view  was  to  take  Han-kew.  In  this  perfuafion  he  came  to 
 •  jelieve  Han-yang  :  of  which  Pc-yen  being  informed,  he  gave 
 his  orders  to  Hargan,  who  forthwith  attacked  Sfja-vu-keiu, 
 and  made  himfelf  marter  of  that  important  place.  This  done, 
 Pe-yen  caufed  his  barks,  which  were  in  the  Han,  to  fail  into 
 the  river  Lun,  where  he  had  a  hundred  barks  of  war,  belldes 
 
 (R)  It  is  not  faid  what  thcfe  (T)  The  Chbiefe  geography 
 
 fire-arms  were.     Gaubil.  puts  Tang-la-po,  above-mention- 
 
 [i)  Gautj/  cannot  fay  what  ed,  twelve  leagues  to  the  weft  of 
 
 city  this  is  J  but  explains  ^a-f^/-  H'hang-chei.v-fu,     and    Sba-fii' 
 
 kan,  or  Go-el-kan,  and  Hajhe-  kinu,    or    Sba-iii-kcw,    twelve 
 
 ha-eul,  to  he  Irgubfn,  Qr  h-ghtn,  leagues  to  the  north-weft;  but 
 
 and  Kdjhgar,  in   Little  Buhbu-  I  know  not  if  that  be  exadt. 
 
 ria.  Gaubil. 
 
 marry 
 
C.  5'  /« Mogiileflan.  551 
 
 many  others  at  Sha-vu-kew  ;  and  Hya-qucy  had  the  vexation  ?■  K^^dn, 
 to  fee  that  general's  horfe  encamp  to  the  iwrth  of  the  Kubiay. 
 Kyang.  *^— v— i^ 
 
 PE-  TE  N  after  this  diredled  ylchu  to  pafs  the  Kyang,  p^Jfes  the 
 with  Ilout  troops,  and  fend  him  notice  when  he  was  over.  Kyang. 
 jichii  that  evening  defcended  the  river,  two  or  three  leagues 
 to  Chin-ftjan-ki ;  and  next  morning,    at  day-break,  came,  ia 
 fight  of  Sha-chcTv,  an  ifle  of  the  Kyang,  to  the  weft  of  Fu- 
 chang-fu.    There  he  ordered  Shi-ke,  fon  of  the  general  She- 
 tycn-chc,   to  advance  before  :  v/ho  being  met  by  Cheng-pen- 
 fey,  an  officer  of  that  city,  he  was   beaten,    and  repulfed. 
 But  Jehu  coming  up  obliged  Poi-fey  to  retire  with  lofs,  and 
 then  made  towards  the  bank,  where  a  fierce  fight  enfued ;  in 
 which  Pen-fey,  being  intirely  defeated,  was  forced  to  return 
 to  Vu-cha?ig-fu.     /Jehu  after  this  landed  ;  and,  having  forti- 
 fied himfelf,  fent  advice  to  Pe-yen,  who  received  the  exprefs 
 on  the  day  of  the  Red  Dragon,  in  the  twelfth  month  (U).     -A  D. 
 Hereupon  the  general  ordered  the  greater  part  of  his  army  to      '275. 
 join  Jli  Taya,  and  follow  his  direftions  for  attacking  Tang- 
 lo-pu;  v.diere  IVang-ta,  after  defending  himfelf  valiantly  at  ' 
 the  head  of  8000  men,  was  flain.     As  foon  as  this  place  was 
 taken,  Pe-yen,  without  delay,  croiTed  the  Kyang  with  all  his 
 army,  inftead  of  following  Hya-quey  (as  feveral  officers  pro- 
 pofed) ;  who,  informed  of  the  bold  a6lion  oi  Jehu,  went  ofF 
 with  300  barks  ;  and,  after  having  fet  fire  to  the  banks,  fled 
 fneakingly  down  the  river.     Mean  time  the  city  of  Han-yang 
 furrendered  to  the  Tiuen. 
 
 P  E-TE  N  having  joined  Achii,  the  fiege  oiVu-chang-fii  was  ^"' 
 refolved  on  ;  in  order  to  have  a  retreat  on  .the  Kyang,  in  cafe  ^'^•^"g-*u 
 of  any  misfortune.     A  Song  general  fet  out  from  Kyang-lin--''^^''"^* 
 fii  (now  King-chew),    in  Hii-quang,    to  fuccour  Vu-chang  : 
 but   when  he   heard,   that  Tang-lo-pu  and  Han-yang  were 
 taken,  he  went  back  again.     All  thefe  misfortunes  had  fo 
 difcouraged  the  garrifon  of  Vu-chang,    that   L^^ven-ivhang 
 foon  prevailed  on  the  principal  among  them  to  deliver  up  the 
 city,   notwithftanding  the  ftrong  remonftrances  of  tv/o  offi- 
 cers.   ■  The  Miingls  would  have  killed  thefe  officers ;  but  Pe- 
 yen  praifed  their  fidelity,  and  forbad  them  to  put  any  body 
 to  death.     This  general,  by  his  addrefs,  managed  the  people 
 to  his  intereft  j  and  knew  how  to  profit  by  the  difcoiitent 
 
 (U)  That  is  the  26th  of  Ja-  by   his  fon    ( Kong-tfong) ,   but 
 
 miary,    1275.     ^^    *^^  feventh  four  years  old  ;   the  emprefs  his 
 
 moon  [which  we  reckon  Jtdy'],  grandmother  taking  on  her  the 
 
 1274,  'Tu-tfong,  emperor  of  the  regency.     Gaubil. 
 
 Son^y  died,  and  was  fucceeded 
 
 N  n  4  which 
 
552  JcnghizKh^n' s  Succeffors  B.  IV. 
 
 5.  KMn,  which  reigned  among  levcral  of  the  i>o)ig  officers.  Lu-ven- 
 Kublay  ivhang  gained  over  many  lords  of  his  family,  who  command' 
 *— "V~— '  ed  along  the  Kyang :  fo  that  the  cities  of  Ki-chew,  IVhang- 
 
 chc-ju-fu,  and  others,  were  taken,  without  ftriking  a  ftroke  ". 
 nuith other  Mean  time  Kya-tfe-tau,  the  Soug  minifler,  under  pretence 
 cities.  of  rewarding  the  fervices  of  Ln-Jbi-quey,  governor  of  Kyang- 
 che-jj  {now  Kew-kyang),  a  chy  oi  Kya/ig-Ji,  upon  the  Kyang; 
 got  him  made  head  of  a  tribunal  at  Hang-chew-fCi,  capital  of 
 the  Song  empire,  and  fent  an  oificer  to  command  at  Kyang-' 
 chew.  Shi-quey  imagining,  that  they  diflrufted  him  ;  and, 
 to  be  revenged  on  Kya-tfe-tau,  furrendered  the  city  to  Pe^ 
 yen.  At  a  great  entertainment  which  he  gave  that  general, 
 he  prefented  him  with  two  young  ladies,  of  the  imperial 
 blood  of  t\\tSong.  Pe-yen  refufed  to  accept  of  the  prefent,  and 
 Ihewed  himfelf  difpleafed  with  Shi-qucy  on  the  occafion  :  for 
 that  great  man  ne^'er  addicffcd  himieU  to  a  vice  fo  common 
 among  the  grandees  of  his  nation.  Can-king,  in  Kyang-nan, 
 on  the  Kyang ;  and  Nan-hang,  in  Kyang-fi,  eight  leagues  to 
 the  fouth  of  Kyciu-kyang,  with  other  cities,  furrendered  alfo. 
 In  fhort,  every  place  fubmitted,  on  the  approach  of  the  Twen 
 general. 
 Teacepro-  LTEJV-CH INC,  having  mifcarried  in  his  attempt  to  pafa 
 pp/ed.  the  Kyang  on  the  fide  of  Yang-chc-M,  was  baffled  before  a 
 place  of  no  confequence.  When  he  heard  of  the  redudfion 
 of  Vti-chang-fii,  and  the  fuccefs  of  Lu-ven-iuhang,  his  enemy, 
 it  gave  him  deadly  anguifli,  and  he  died,  regretted  by  the 
 Tiven.  Kya-tfe-tau  feared  his  daring  fpirit ;  and,  knowing 
 him  to  be  fo  near,  durfl:  not  venture  out  of  Hang- chew -fit. 
 But,  as  foon  as 'he  heard  of  his  death,  he  caufed  a  great 
 fleet  to  be  fitted  out :  and,  putting  himfelf  at  the  head  of 
 130,000  men,  entered  the  Kyang  by  Si-gan-chi-kew,  and 
 went  to  port  himfelf  at  U-hu.  In  February,  he  was  joined  by 
 the  fleet  of  Hya-quey.  After  this  he  fent  to  Pe-yen  a  Mungl 
 prifoner,  with  a  grand  regale  of  fruits;  and  was  not  afhamed 
 to  propofe  peace  to  him,  upon  the  terms  concluded  with 
 Pe-yen'j  Hu-pi-lay.  Jehu,  at  the  time  of  that  treaty,  was  with  his 
 jtnf'Uicr :  iaihtx Hu-lyang-ho-tay  at  the  fiege  of  Chang-fha\  and,  having 
 been  witnefs  of  Kya-tfe-tau's  fourberies,  acquainted  Pe-yen 
 therewith  :  who  thereupon  fent  A'ankyatay,  a  Nayman  lord, 
 f)f  great  defcenr,  to  that  minifler,  with  orders  to  reproach 
 him  for  his  unfair  dealing  :  and  to  tell  him,  "  that,  for  the 
 "  honour  of  his  mafter,  he  ought  to  have  fpoken  of  peace 
 '*  fooncr  ;  but  that  now  the  time  was  paft." 
 
 "  Gaubil,  p.  159,  &  feqq. 
 
 Mean 
 
C.  5.  /»  Moguleftan.  ^53 
 
 Mean  time  Pe-yen  laid  fiege  to  Chi-cheiVy  in  Kyang-nan,  5.  Khan, 
 a  few  leagues  eafl -by-north  of   Gan-king  :  when  Chau-ma-  Kublay. 
 fa,    governor  of  the  city,    finding    it  impoffible  to  defend  ^^"T^C^ 
 it,  faid  to  his  wife,  that  he  could  neither  refolve  to  be  un-  'V""  .   ^' 
 faithful  to  his  mailer,  nor  bear  to  fee  the  city  poffelTed  by  * 
 
 ftrangers.  After  fpeaking  thefe  words,  he  killed  himfelf ;  and 
 his  wife  did  the  fame.  Pe-yen  then  entered  the  city,  and 
 made  the  people  fall  on  their  knees,  according  to  the  Chinefe 
 ceremony.  They  obeyed  ;  and,  weeping,  loaded  with  praifes 
 both  Chau-ma-fa  and  Pey-en :  who  forthwith  ordered  the 
 army  and  fleet  of  the  Song  to  be  attacked.  Kya-tfe-taii  was  at 
 hu-hyang:  Sii-M-ching  "With  70,000  choice  men,  ztTing-kya- 
 chew,  below  Chi-chew  ;  and  Hya-quey,  with  2500  barks,  in 
 the  middle  of  the  Kyang.  Hya-quey  was  perfuaded  that 
 he  fhould  never  be  pardoned  the  fault  he  had  committed,  in 
 flying  when  Pe-yen  was  about  to  crofs  that  river  ;  and  could 
 not  bear  to  fee  Sun-hu-ching  preferred  to  him.  This  made  him 
 take  the  refolution,  not  to  fight. 
 
 The  T-wen  general,  having  caufed  great  heaps  of  grafs  defeats  the 
 
 and  ftraw  to  be  put  upon  rafts,  fpread  a  report,  that  he  Chinefes; 
 
 intended  to  burn  the  enemy's  barks.     He  then  ordered  his 
 
 own  to  get  ready  for  battle  ;  while  the  horfe  and  foot  marched 
 
 along  both  fides  of  the  Kyang.     The  Song  commanders  were 
 
 day  and  night  on  their  guard,  although  their  foldiers  had 
 
 no  inclination  to  fight.     At  length  Pe-yen  ordered  a  great 
 
 ftone  to  be  ihot  from  his  Pau,  againfi:  the  body  commanded 
 
 by  Hu-cheng  ;  which  put  the  troops  in  motion  :    and  Jchuy 
 
 who  encamped  oppofite  to  Hu-cheng,  following  the  ftream, 
 
 advanced  to  attack  his  van-guard.     On  this  Kyang-tfay,  Hit' 
 
 cheng's  lieutenant,  made  a  fhew  as  if  he  intended  to  fland 
 
 the  fhock  :    but  the  troops,  feeing  their  general  on  board 
 
 his  concubine's  bark,  cried  out,  that  he  had  taken  to  flight. 
 
 Thefe  cries  begat  confufion  ;  and  Hya-quey,  calling  out  to 
 
 Kya-t/e-tau,  that  there  was  no  withflanding  the  enemy,  fear 
 
 feized  him  alfo.     y^chu  took  advantage  of  this  difoider,  and 
 
 fell  upon  the  Song  troops  ;  who  were  put  to  a  general  route : 
 
 while  Jehu,  fupported  by  Pe-yen,  with  all  his  forces,  made 
 
 a   great    flaughter.      Many   of   the   enemy's   foldiers  were 
 
 drowned  ;  and  the  Tiuen  got  an  ineftimable  booty. 
 
 After  this  defeat,  Kya-tfe-tau  retired  in  hafle ;  and  foon  j fairs 
 '  after,  Hya-quey  joined  him.  Hu-chin,  coming  «p  to  them,  defperate. 
 fell  a  crying  ;  and  faid,  there  was  not  ajsngle  man,  ivho  ivas 
 nvilling  to  expofe  himfelf  to  death.  Hereupon  Hya-quey, 
 mocking  him,  replied,  that  he  and  Kya-tfe-tau  had  fought 
 even  to  death.  When  they  had  breathed  a  little,  the  miniitcr 
 sliced  him,  what  was  to  be  done,  as  things  food  r    Hya-quey 
 
 told 
 
5-  Khan, 
 Kublay. 
 
 The  mini' 
 jier  re- 
 moved. 
 
 Pe-yenV 
 bumanily. 
 
 Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 told  him,  that  the  beft  way  would  be-to  go  ^oTang-chcw,  and 
 there,  gathering  as  many  men  and  barks  as  he  could,  put  to 
 '  fea :  after  this  he  went  his  \-'ay,  with  a  dellgn  to  join  the 
 Tiven  on  the  firfl  opportunity.  Many  of  thofe  who  fled  from 
 the  battle  repaired  ioTatig-cheiv,  and  fpoke  openly  againfl  Kya~ 
 i/e-tau ;  and  indeed  Pc-ycn  owed  his  great  fuccefs  as  much 
 to  the  bad  conduct  of  the  Song  generals,  as  to  his  own  \alour 
 and  prudence.  The  coiifternation  became  almofl:  univerfal 
 through  Chc-kyang  and  Kyang-nctn  :  fo  that  the  governors  of 
 Ching'kyang,  Ning-que,  and  Ho-chetv,  in  the  lall  of  thofe  pro- 
 vinces, and  even  of  N,in-cha>ig-fu,  capital  of  Kyang-fi,  aban- 
 doned thele  cities ;  and  the  Tvjcn  took  Tau-che\v  in  the  fame 
 pro\  ince,  feveral  of  whofe  Mandaiins  flew  themfelves,  rather 
 than  furrender  '. 
 
 The  principal  officer  of  Kyen-kang  (now  Nan-king),  in 
 Kyang-nan,  took  what  gold  and  fdks  he  could  get,  with 
 abundance  of  lilver,  and  abandoned  that  city  :  for  a  great 
 number  of  Mandarins  were  weary  of  Kya-tJ'e-tau's  govern- 
 ment, and  chofe  rather  to  fee  the  (late  perifh,  than  obey  that 
 minifler  :  in  Hang-chew  itfelf  there  was  a  minifl:er  who  de- 
 ferted  it.  A  lord,  named  JVang-fi-im,  coming  to  hear  of  Kya- 
 ife-taiis  fliameful  flight,  gave  a  great  entertainment  to  the 
 lords  who  were  his  friends  and  relations ;  and,  not  being  able 
 to  fupport  his  grief,  flew  himfelf  three  days  after.  Mean 
 time  the  emprefs,  who  had  the  title  of  the  Song  monarch's 
 grandmother,  and  regent  of  the  empire,  took  the  manage- 
 ment of  affairs  from  that  minifl:er  ;  and  »publilhed  an  e6\£t  to 
 exhort  the  Mandarins  to  do  their  duty.  She  likewife  caufed 
 writings  to  be  pofl;ed  up  throughout  the  empire  ;  wherein  flic 
 invited  the  grandees,  otiicers,  and  perfons  of  fortune,  to  fuc- 
 cour  the  ftate  in  fuch  deplorable  circumftances.  Chang-Jhi- 
 kyay,  always  faithful  to  his  prince,  retook  Jau-chew  in  Ky- 
 ang-fi;  Ven-tyen-fyang  fold  his  e(re(fl:s  to  levy  troops,  and 
 raifed  10,000  men.  Others  made  great  efforts  likewife:  but 
 Pe-yen,  by  his  aftivity  and  policy  (X),  difconcerted  the  mofl 
 prudent  meafures  of  the  loyal  Seng. 
 
 In  March  this  general  tool;  Ann-king  (Y) :  he  beflowed 
 bounty  on  the  poor,  and  fent  phyficians  into  the  towns  and 
 
 villages 
 "  Gaubil,  p.  162,  &  feqq. 
 
 (X)  Pe-yen  is  the  general 
 whom  'M.  Polo,  and  others, 
 name  Bayan  ;  the  word  Chin/an 
 (Kin/an),  v.h;ch  he  joins  with 
 it,  h  a  corruption  of  •Tfny-l'y.nig, 
 which  fi^nihcj  miuijUr  of  Jlatc. 
 
 Gaubil.  Polo  fays,  Chinfan  lig- 
 nifies  100  e-iei;  nor  has  it  in 
 found  tlie  leaft  fimilitude  with 
 'jjay-fyang. 
 
 (Y)    In     the    fame    month, 
 Chang- chc^v-fu  and  Su-chei':-ft<t 
 
 ill 
 
C.  5.  In  MoguleMn."  ^^^ 
 
 villages  afflicted  with  contagious   difeafes ;    he  forbad  the  5.  Khdn, 
 leaft  pillage,  on  pain  of  death,  and  did  friendly  offices  to  Kublay. 
 ever)'  body ;  efpecially  the  officers,  whom  he  always  diftin-  ' 
 guifiied  above  others.     In  fhort,  he  made  himfelf  admired, 
 as  well  for  his  fmcerity,  as  for  his  difregard  of  pleafures  and 
 money. 
 
 H U-P I-LAT  having  renewed  his  complaints  againfl  the  Complaints 
 Song  mlnifters,  for  the  detention  of  Hau-king ;  the  court  of  the 
 caufed  that  lord  to  be  enlarged.  On  his  way  back  to  Ta-ku  Ywen. 
 he  fell  fick;  and  although  the  emperor  fent  phyficians  to 
 cure  him,  yet  he  died  as  foon  as  he  arrived  at  that  city.  On 
 which  occafion  Hu-pi-lay  made  a  great  eulogy  of  the  qualities 
 of  Hau-king,  who  had  compofed  large  comments  on  the 
 I-king  and  Chun-tfyen.  Another  ground  of  complaint  quick- 
 ly followed :  Lyen-hi-kyen,  brother  of  Lyen-hi-hyen,  who 
 w^as  prefident  of  the  tribunal  of  ceremonies  at  Ta-tu,  being 
 transferred  to  Nan-king,  Pe-yen  fent  him  a  guard  of  500 
 foldiers.  As  he  went  to  a  fort  (Z)  near  Hang-che-w-fu,  ca- 
 pital of  Che-kyang  and  the  Song  empire,  the  garrifon  feized, 
 wounded,  and  fent  him  to  that  city,  where  he  died  of  his 
 hurts.  An  officer  likewife  of  the  tribunal  of  public  works, 
 who  was  in  his  retinue,  was  flain.  This  affair  made  a  great 
 noife ;  and  the  Song  miniflers  immediately  difpatclied  a  mef- 
 fenger,  to  affure  Peyen  that  neither  the  emprefs  regent,  nor 
 the  emperor,  knew  any  thing  of  the  matter  ;  and  that  they 
 would,  without  delay,  make  the  neceflary  enquiries  to  dif- 
 cover  and  punilh  the  authors  of  that  crime  :  they  intreated 
 Pe-yen,  at  the  fame  time,  to  make  peace  on  the  conditions 
 which  they  propofed. 
 
 After  Vu-chang-fu  was  taken,  Pe-yen  left  the  govern-  AliY^-aV 
 ment  thereof,  and  itsdiftrift,  x.o  AUHaya  (A),  with4o,ooo  men,  exploits, 
 and  the  two  officers  of  the  v/eft,  who  were  (killed  in  ffioot- 
 ing  great  ftones.  This  general  made  himfelf  no  lefs  famous 
 than  Pe-yen  :  he  knew  how  to  gain  the  hearts  of  the  Chinefes 
 (whofe  characters  and  fciences  he  underftood  very  well),  as 
 well  as  of  the  troops,  who  had  a  great  efteem  for  him.  Ali 
 Haya  took  the  field,  and  attacked  the  naval  force  of  Kaii-Jhi- 
 kyay  in  Tong-thig  Hit,  a  famous  lake  of  Hu-quang ;  which 
 
 in  Kyang-nan,  were  taken  ;  and  revolted  in  that  country.  Ibid. 
 
 Po-lo-hanxcAnCG.i.'Tji7tg-ho,Hay-  p.  171.  note(i). 
 fi'f^u,  and  other  important  places         (Z)    It    appears    afterwards 
 
 in  the  fame  province.  Gaiibil,  that  the  name  of  this  fort  was 
 
 p.  166.  —  In  the    fame  month  TH-jhig-quan;    and   that  Lye-ix- 
 
 Manghcla,  fon  of //«-/>/  lay,  fol-  hi-hen    went    to     treat     about 
 
 lovved    prince   Gau-lu-che    into  affairs  with  the  Song. 
 Til?et,  to  punifh  thofe  v/ho  had         (A)  Before  called  ^// 1^^'^. 
 
 he 
 
Jcnghiz  Khan'j  Succfprs  B.  IV. 
 
 he  defeated  after  a  bloody  fight,  and  Hew  the  admiral  -with 
 his  owa  hand.  After  this  vi(flory,  he  prefented  himfelf  be- 
 fore To-che-w,  near  the  faid  lake,  and  reduced  it :  he  likewife 
 obliged  King-chew,  Can-lo,  and  other  places,  to  furrende:». 
 Then  drawing  into  the  field,  he,  in  feveral  rencounters,  beat 
 general  Kciu-ta,  an  officer  of  reputation,  who  afterwards 
 went  over  to  the  Twen.  As  the  news  of  thefe  conquefts  gave  a 
 fenlible  pleafure  to  Hu-pi-lay,  who  loved  Ali  Hay  a,  he  wrote 
 the  eulogy  of  that  general  with  his  own  hand  :  wherein, 
 among  other  foothing  exprefTions,  he  faid,  "  That  when  he 
 **  knew  him  {Ali  Haya)  to  be  at  fuch  a  diftance  from  Pe-yen, 
 **  and  furnifhed  with  fo  few  troops,  he  feared  he  fhould  want 
 "  opportunities  of  making  conquefts  worthy  of  his  courage." 
 Jfalrs  of  SHE-TY EN-CHE  died  at  Ching-ting-fii,  in  Pe-che-li,  on 
 Tartar/,  his  rerurn  from  Hii-quaug,  m  the  beginning  of  the  year. 
 This  general  had  always  commanded  great  armies  with  ap- 
 plaufe  fmce  the  time  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  Before  he  died,  he 
 intreated  Hu-pi-lay  to. forbid  flanghter  after  he  had  pafTed 
 the  Ky-ang :  the  Chinefes  have  made  great  encomiums  upon 
 him.  This  fame  year  (1275)  ^^'^^  emperor  bcffowcd  the  go- 
 vernment of  Jl-malig  on  his  fon  Nanmuhan,  under  whom 
 Gan-tong  had  command  of  the  troops.  Hu-pi-lay  thought  it 
 convenient  to  oppofe  a  prince  of  the  blood,  and  a  good  ge- 
 neral, to  prince  Hay-tit,  who  made  incurfions  over  all  Tar- 
 tary  p. 
 Yang-  Mean  time  Achii  and  Chang-hong-fan,  who  were  in  the 
 
 chew  he-    neighbourhood  of  T&ng-cheiv-fu,  in  Kyang-nan,  after  feveral 
 /iged.        fmall  battles,  in  which  they  had  always  been  vidlors,  came  to 
 attack   the   fouthern   gate   of  that  city      Li-ting-chi   com- 
 manded there ;  and,  notwithAanding  the  great  conquefts  of 
 the  Twen,  fuftained  himfelf  a  long  time.    In  Alay,  a  detach- 
 ment of  the  Song  retook  the  city  of  Chnng-chezv-fu,  in  the 
 fame  province.    Chang-fhi-kyay,  having  gathered  a  great  num- 
 ber of  barks,  pofled  himfelf  near  the  mountain  Tfyau.     He 
 ranged  ten  great  barks  in  a  line,  whicli  he  made  almofl  im- 
 moveable by  means  of  anchors  :  and  forbad  touching  them 
 Great  na-  under   pain  of  death.     Achu,  who  faw  them  at  a  diffance, 
 •val  I'ic-     refolved  to  burn  them.    With  this  view  he  embarked  a  1000 
 tory.  crofs-bow  men  ;  and,  putting  himfelf  in  the  middle  of  them, 
 
 fhot  burning  arrows,  which  fet  fire  to  the  mafls  and  fliils  of 
 the  enemy's  fleet.    At  the  fame  time  he  fo  brif^vly  attacked  Shi- 
 ,  kyay's  troops,   that,  for  all  their  general's  bravery,  they  could 
 
 not  withftand   the  fhock,  many  of  them  jumping  into  the 
 n\'4t,r.     Chang-hong-fan,   and  To??g-wen-ping,  watching  their 
 
 P  Gaubii,  p.  165,  5:  fcqq. 
 
 time, 
 
C.  5.  In  Moguleflan.  557 
 
 time,  with  their  chofen  troops,  fell  on  the  body  commanded  5.  Khdnf 
 by  Shi-kyay  in  perfon;  who,  having  had  none  with  him  but  Kublay. 
 new  levies,  was  obliged  to  retire  towards  the  mountain  Chen, ''— v*>J 
 Achu  took  more  than  700  barks ;  and  many  of  the  Song  of- 
 ficers difperfed.     As  for  Shi-kyay  himfelf,  who  was  always 
 firm,  and  never  dllheartened  at  any  misfortune,  he  demanded 
 new  fuccours  from  the  court :  but,  receiving  no  anfwer,  he 
 was  obliged  to  run  from  place  to  place  to  raife  new  recruits ; 
 and,  although  neglefted,   ff ill  encouraged  the  people,   and 
 exhorted  them  to  be  fliithful  to  their  prince. 
 
 In  the  interim,  Hu-pi-lay  faw  himfelf  threatened  with  a  Hay-tfi 
 bloody  war  in  Tartary.  The  officers  of  Hay-tu  went  over  '^^  aims, 
 all  the  tribes  to  make  friends,  and  the  prince  himfelf  flirred 
 up  all  thofe  of  his  family  againfl  the  emperor ;  however,  it 
 does  not  appear  from  the  hiftory,  what  were  either  his  com- 
 plaints or  pretenfions.  Whatever  they  were,  he  this  year  ap- 
 peared with  prince  Tua,  at  the  head  of  100,000  men,  in  the 
 country  of  Igur,  and  befieged  IttWHi  (or  Idikiit)  in  his  capi- 
 tal (B)  ;  whom  they  would  oblige  to  become  their  ally,  and 
 renounce  the  party  of  Hu-pi-lay.  But  Idikut  anfwered,  "  that 
 *'  he  knew  but  one  mafter  to  whom  he  was  tributary,  and 
 *'  would  rather  be  cut  in  pieces  than  depart  from  his  duty." 
 Accordingly  he  defended  himfelf  valiantly  till  fuccours  ar- 
 rived ;  and  then  forced  the  princes  to  raife  the  fiege.  After  , 
 this  he  went  to  court,  where  the  emperor  did  him  all  forts  of 
 honours,  and  loaded  him  with  riches.  Idikut  was  grandfon 
 and  heir  of  Idikut,  who  fubmirted  to  Jenghiz  Khmi,  and  had 
 married  a  daughter  of  the  emperor  ^uey-yeiu  (or  Kayuk), 
 
 This  war,  which  threatened  Tartary,  made  Hu-pi-lay  Pe-yen 
 recall  Pe-yen,  to  command  in  the  north  :  but,  at  that  gene-  marches 
 ral's  intreaty  to  continue  the  war  in  thd  fouth,  the  emperor 
 complied,  and  ordered  him  to  march  immediately  towards 
 Ling-gan  (C)  (or  Hang-che-w-fu).  In  OBober,  a  Chinefe  of- 
 ficer, named  Li-fil,  threw  himfelf  into  Chang-fia-fii,  a  city 
 of  Hu-quang,  refolved  to  perifn  in  defence  of  the  place  :  he 
 had  3000  men  in  garrifon,  with  much  provifion,  and  other 
 neceffaries.  They  were  befieged  by  Ali  Hay  a  ;  and  although 
 the  ftreets  were  full  of  dead  bodies,  and  the  inhabitants  in 
 great  diflrefs,  yet  they  held  out  with  fo  brave  a  governor. 
 Achu  had  been  a  long  time  before  Tang-chew-fu,  but  the  brave 
 
 (B)  This,  we  prefumc,  was  (C)  So    the    capital    of   the 
 
 llo-cheiv,  a  few  leagues  to  the     SQ}:g  empire  v/as  then  caikd. 
 eaft  of  Turf  an,  as  hath  been  al  ■ 
 ready  remarked,  p-.  %-;%. 
 
 U~th-Z' 
 
^^$  Jcnghiz  Khan'j  Succeffors  B.  IV. 
 
 5.  Khiin,    Li-iivg-chi  and  the  citizens  fliil  defended  themfelvcs  with  a 
 Kublay.     valour  admired  by  the  Muiigls. 
 
 *-*^'~"*-'       P  E-TEN  being  come  to  Man-tau  with  his  army,  pafled 
 to'ivar^s      the  Kyang ;  and  ient  /llgan,  accompanied  by  Gau-lu-che,  to 
 tbecapital.  attack  the  fort  of  Tu-fotig-quan,  near  Hang-chcvj-fu.     7ong- 
 iven-ping  and  Syang-iucy  went  toward  JVha-ting,  along  the 
 fea-coaft  ;    in  which  detachment  was   Fan-iven-hu.     Pc-yeii 
 and  yltahay,  preceded  by  Lii-ven-whatig,  went  to  lay  fiege  to 
 Chang-chew -f it,  into  which  Ven-tycn-fyang  attempted  In  vain 
 to  throw  fuccours,  for  he  was  always  beaten.     Mgmiy  after 
 taking   ^lang-te,    appeared   in   fight   of   L'm-gan ;    which 
 alarmed  the  court,  who  made  all  above  fifteen  yeai^s  of  age 
 take  up  arms. 
 Mi-yewV       Mean  time,  Song-tu-hay,  fon  of  general  Tachar,  U-heng^ 
 braniery.     of  the  family  of  the  kings  of  Hya,  and  Lii-Jhi-qiicy,  who  fur- 
 rendered  Kyew-hyang,  being  detached  by  Pe-ycu,  made  great 
 conquefls  in  Kyang-fi.    When  they  were  v\&2LxVu-chang-f{L,  an 
 officer  named  Mi-yew,  born  at  Mi-chew,  advanced  to  meet 
 them  with  fome  troops ;  and  cried  out,  that  he  came  to  fight. 
 At  thefe  words  he  fell  upon  the  body  commanded  by  Sofig- 
 tu-hay,  who  caufed  him  to  be  furroundcd  :    but  although 
 Mi-yew  received  four  fliots  from  arrows,  and  three  wounds 
 with  pikes,  yet,  taking  a  fword  in  each  hand,  he  cut  down 
 all  before  him,  till,  coming  to  a  little  bridge,  one  of  the  planks 
 broke  under  him,  and  he  was  taken.     Song-tu-hay,  who  ad- 
 mired his  courage,  offered  him  great  prefents  ;  and,  by  means 
 of  his  fon,  im'ited  him  to  take  part  with  the  Mungls  :  but  it 
 was  all  in  vain ;  he  caufed  himfelf  to  be  flripped,  and  de- 
 fired  he  might  be  flain.     liis  fon  fell  on  his  knees,  and,  with 
 tears,  cried.  My  father,  what  Jljall  I  do  after  your  death  ? 
 Mi-yew  embraced  him,  and,  with  'an  undaunted  tone,  faid : 
 My  fon,  you  need  only  appear  in  the  ftrects ;  and  there  is  no 
 ferfon  will  refufe  to  affijl  you,  when  they  kno^v  that  you  are 
 the  fon  of  Mi-yew.     Hereupon  Song-tti-hay  ordered  him   to 
 be  killed  <). 
 Chang-  P E-TEN,  who  found  much  refiftance  at  Chang-chew -fu, 
 
 chew-fu  fliewed  on  that  occafion  how  far  his  courage  and  aiflivity  ex- 
 takcn.  tended.  He  beat  down  the  houfes  which  were  about  the  city, 
 and  raifed  an  inclofure  of  earth,  in  order  to  get  upon  the 
 walls.  Night  and  day  he  appeared  armed,  to  fupport  the  la- 
 bourers againll  the  fallies  of  the  befieged.  He  caufed  great 
 .heaps  of  dead  bodies  to  be  placed  upon  his  rampart :  then 
 ordering  the  whole  army  to  be  in  readinefs,  the  officers  and 
 foldiers,  getting  one  upon  another,  mounted  from  the    ram 
 
 1   Gavbil,  p.  167,  &  feqq. 
 
 part 
 
C.  5.  Ifi  MoguleftanZ  559 
 
 part  to  the  top  of  the  walls  ;  and  Pc-yen  himfelf  was  one  of  5.  Khan^ 
 the  firfl  who  entered  the  city.  Yaii-in,  one  of  thofe  who  Kublay. 
 commanded  in  the  city,  was  killed  at  the  beginning :  Cheng-  '■'—»"— -^ 
 chau  and  JVMig-gan-tJye  (D)  ftill  defended  themfelves  in  the 
 great  fquare.  It  was  propofed  to  Cheng-chau,  the  fourth 
 commanding  officer,  to  efcape  through  the  north-eafi:  gate, 
 which  was  ftill  "open  :  but  he  anfwered,  Any  other  place , 
 though  hut  an  inch  from  hence  ^  ivill  not  he  fit  forme  to  die  in. 
 He  was  killed  about  noon ;  and  Pc-yen  caufed  the  inhabitants 
 to  be  put  to  the  fword  (E).  He  ordered  Wang-gan-tfye  to 
 be  bound,  and  then  to  ktieel ;  but  he  chofe  rather  to  die. 
 Lyew-fji-yong,  with  fome  horfe,  forced  an  intrcnchment, 
 and  efcaped  toward  Su-cheiv-fii.  The  fon  of  Lycn-hi-kyen. 
 had  flrong  fufpicions  that  Chan-ju,  one  of  the  commanders 
 of  Tii-fong-qiian,  when  Hi-kyen  went  thither  to  treat  about 
 affairs,  was  the  author  of  his  uncle's  murder,  as  before  re- 
 lated :  fo  that,  after  that  fort  was  taken,  he  watched  Chang- 
 juy  who  had  made  his  efcape,  followed,  and  killed  him. 
 
 CHI-Nl-CHONG  (F),  principal  miniifer  of  the  Song,  in  Peace  fm^ 
 Deceniher,  fent  Lyexv-yo  to  k'u-fi-hycn,  a  city  of  Kyang-nan,for. 
 near  Chang-chew -fu,  to  aflure  Pe-yen,  that  the  affaffmation  of 
 Lyen-hi-kyen  was  committed  unk.nown  to  his  court ;  and,  at 
 the  fame  time,  defired  peace.  Lyew-yo  affirmed  that  all  the 
 mifchief  was  owing  to  Kya-tfc-taii,  who  had  violated  the 
 public  faith,  and  betrayed  the  empire  (G) :  he  added,  weep- 
 ing, that  the  emperor  his  mailer  was  flill  in  mourning,  and 
 
 (D)  He  was  fon  of  the  illuf- 
 trious  Wang-kyen,  who  com- 
 manded in  Ho-cheiv,  in  5'^- 
 chiven,\v\i&n  Meng-ko  was  killed 
 before  it      Gaiihil. 
 
 (E)  Their.habitantsof  Ci'/t;/^- 
 cheinj  mufl;  have  committed  fome 
 very  heinous  adlion,  to  provoke 
 Pe-yen  to  this ;  for  he  was  far 
 from  being  cruel.  Gauhil. — M. 
 Polo  obferves,  that  the  Alans 
 having  taken  the  outer  wall  of 
 Tinguigiii,  and  made  themfelves 
 drunk  with  the  wine  which  they 
 found  there  ;  the  citizens  came 
 and  flew  them  all  in  their  fleep, 
 for  which  reafon  Bayan  (or  Pe- 
 yen),  afterwards  when  he  took 
 the  city,  put  them  all  to  the 
 fword.  Tbiguigui,  by  its  fitua- 
 tion,  feems  to  be  Chang-ckcvj- 
 
 fti.  See  New  Colka.  Trav.  in 
 4to.  vol.  IV.  p.  599. — It  muft 
 be  obferved  alfo,  that  Chang- 
 cheio  had  been  taken  once  be- 
 fore by  the  Mungh  ;  and  per- 
 haps its  being  retaken  by  the 
 Song,  was  owing  to  the  difafFec- 
 tion  of  the  inhabitants. 
 
 (F)  Written  in  this  plnceThini- 
 thong:  in  another,  Tchini-chong. 
 We  follow  this  lafl:  reading. 
 
 (G)  On  the  difplacing  of 
 this  miniller,  his  eflieds  were 
 confifcated,  and  he  retired  to 
 Chang-chcnvfu  (a  city  of  Fo- 
 kyen)  ;  where,  on  his  arrival, 
 he  was  flain  by  a  Mandarin, 
 who  could  not  bear  to  fee  the 
 man  enjoy  life  who  had  ruined 
 the  empire  by  his  wickednefs. 
 GaubiL 
 
 in 
 
Pe-yen'/ 
 eufwer. 
 
 Great 
 magnani' 
 mity 
 A.D. 
 1276. 
 
 cfthcQ\^\ 
 nefe 
 
 Jenghtz  KhanV  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 in  an  age  not  fit  to  govern.  Pc-ycn  reproached  Lyfiu-jo 
 with  the  many  treacheries  employed  by  his  minifters;  the 
 murders  in  the  perfons  of  the  envoys,  even  of  Hu-pi-lay  ; 
 and  the  unfair  dealing  with  regard  to  the  conditions  which 
 had  been  agreed  to :  "As  to  the  minority  of  your  prince, 
 you  ought  to  confider,  faid  Pe-yen  to  Lyew-yo,  that  for- 
 merly your  dynafty  wrerted  the  empire  from  a  prince  who 
 was  nearly  of  the  fame  age  as  yours :  at  prefent,  heaven 
 takes  the  empire  from  an  infant  to  give  it  my  mafker.  There 
 is  nothing  in  this  which  is  contrary  to  reafon."  After 
 thefc  words,  he  fent  back  Lyew-yo,  and  ordered  Nan-kya-tay 
 to  follow  him. 
 
 Shortly  after,  Pe-ytn,  preceded  by  Lii-ven-ivhang, 
 made  his  public  entry  into  Su-cheiu  (then  called  Ptng-kyang) ; 
 there  he  received  an  exprefs  from  Chi-ni-chong,  wherein  the 
 Song  emperor  offered  to  be  called  nephew,  or  grand  nephew, 
 of  Hu-pi-lay,  and  pay  him  tribute.  But  every  thing  was  re- 
 jefted  by  Pe-yen ;  who,  being  joined  by  Argan,  and  fome 
 other  generals,  prepared  to  make  himfelf  maflcr  of  Lin-gan, 
 without  delay. 
 
 Mean  while  Alt  Haya  puflied  the  fiege  of  Chang-Jba  vi- 
 goroully.  He  caufed  the  ditches  to  be  drained  ;  and,  after 
 making  feveral  breaches  in  the  walls,  ordered  an  affault  to 
 be  given  in  January  \2y6.  As  the  garrifon  had  fuffered  ex- 
 tremely, and  were  not  able  to  fuftain  this  lafl  attack,  the  of- 
 ficers fpoke  of  furrendering  :  but  Li-fti  oppofed  that  motion; 
 and  declared  he  would  kill  thofe  who  any  more  talked  in 
 fuch  a  ftrain.  A  Mandarin  of  Heng-chcxv,  who  was  then  in 
 the  city,  ordered  the  cap  of  ceremony  to  be  put  on  the  heads 
 of  his  two  young  fons,  and  made  them  perform  the  cere- 
 mony of  beating  the  head  (H)  to  thofe  who  were  prefent : 
 after  which,  he  and  his  two  fons,  with  his  domeftics,  threw 
 themfelves  iiito  the  fire,  and  there  periflied.  Li-fu  per- 
 formed the  ceremony  for  them  of  pouring  wine  on  the  earth  ; 
 and  then  made  all  the  Mandarins  write  the  Chinefe  characfter 
 which  expreffes  the  fidelity  due  to  the  fovereign :  they  all 
 -  fwore  likewife  not  to  fiirrender.  One  of  the  moft  confider- 
 able  began,  by  going  into  an  inclofed  place,  and  drowning 
 himfelf  in  a  pond.  Li-fu  then  fent  for  Shcn-chong,  one  of 
 his  officers,  and  faid  to  him  :  "  1  have  no  firength;  I  muft 
 "  die;  I  would  not  have  the  people  of  my  family  difhonour 
 "  me  by  llavery  ;  after  you  have  flain  them  all,  kill  me." 
 Shen-chong  fell  on  his  knees,  and  protcfled  he  could  not  un- 
 
 (H)  Thnt  is,  to  fall  on  their  knees,  and  Ilrike  their  heads 
 thrice  againft  the  ground. 
 
 dertake 
 
C.  5-  I^  Moguleftan.  ,5^1 
 
 dertake  fuch  a  tafk.     Bur  Li-fu  importuned  him  fb  much,  ^.  Khan 
 that  at  length  he  confented.     He  flew  all  Li-fii's  dorneflics,  Kublay. 
 after  he  had  made  them  drunk  ;  then  llew  Li-Ju  hlmlelf,  and,  ^— — v'— - 
 having  fet  fire  to  the  houfe,  returned  to  his  own  :  there  he 
 firft  flew  his  wife  and  children,  then  himfelf.     All  the  Man- 
 darins of  the  city,  excepting  two,  killed  themfelves  :  moll  of 
 the  inhabitants  did  the  fame  ;  and  the  very  wells  were  liiled 
 with  the  bodies  of  thofe  who  threw  themfelves  in,  not  one 
 being  found  empty  :  fo  that  All  Haya,  entering  the  city,  was 
 much  furprifed  to  find  it  without  any  people.    Mofl:  of  the 
 other  cities  of  that  part. of  Hu-quang,  called  Hu-nan  (I),  fub- 
 mitted  to  the  Twen  ^ 
 
 In  the  firfl:  month  the  emprefs  regent  of  the  Song,  find-  Th:  em- 
 ing  that  Pe-yen  would  not  grant  peace,  on  condition  that  the  t^'cfs  fub^ 
 emperor  fhould  be  called  grand  nephew  of  Hu-pi-lay ;  offered  "■^■' 
 that  he  fhould  be  fliled  fubjeft,  with  a  yearly  tribute  of 
 twenty-five  Van  in  filver,  and  as  much  in  filk.     This  flep 
 was  taken  without  the  knowlege,  and  againfl:  the  advice,  of 
 the  minifler  Che-ni-chong,  who  was  for  having  the  court  re- 
 move elfewhere.    But  the  emprefs  would  never  confent  to  it ; 
 and,  in  anger,  caft  the  ornaments  of  her  head  on  the  ground, 
 reproached  the  great  men  for  having  deceived  her  ;  fliut  the 
 palace  gates,  and  forbad  any  fuch  propofals  to  be  made  to   ■ 
 her.    Che-ni-chong  (|)  had  promifed  Pe-yen  to  come  to  confer 
 with  him  ;  but  did  not  keep  his  word.     That  general,  re- /o  Pe-yen. 
 folving  not  to  be  duped,  went  and  encamped  on  the  moun- 
 tain Kau-ting  ;  from  whence  he  ordered  fome  troops  of  horfs, 
 to  advance  as  far  as  the  north  fuburbs  of  Lin-gan  (or  Hang- 
 chew-fii).  Ven-tyen-fyang  and  Chang-J}.n-kyay  propofed  fet! ing 
 the  emprefTes,  emperor,  princes,  and  the  miniflers,  on  fliip- 
 board,  that  they  might  put  to  fea ;  while  they  two,  and  the 
 officers  who  were  willing  to  follow  them,  attacked  the  Mungls : 
 but  the  prime  minifler  rejected  that  meafurc. '  After  this,  the 
 emprefs-grandmother  fent  the  great  feal  of  the  empire  to 
 Pc-ycn,  in  token  of  furrendcir  ;  and  that  general  dilpatched 
 Nan-kya-tay  with  it  to  Hu-pi-lay.     As  Che-ni-chong  did  not 
 approve  of  this  flep,  he  immediately  left  the  court,  and  retired 
 to  Wen-chexv-fn  (K). 
 
 "^  Gaubil,  p.  170,  5:  feqq. 
 
 '1)  Bi:-qiinng  province  is  di-     it  (liould  be  written  Chi,  or  Cle, 
 vided  inco  two  parts,  of  which     Chiv^i,  or  CLi-ni-cl o  €-. 
 Uu-iiun  ;s  ths  fouthern.  (K)  A  city  on  the  fea-cnad, 
 
 [\]  Wtf  are  not  fure  whether     ahove  i  50  miles   to  the  io'Jth- 
 
 eail  of  Lin  gon,  or  Hangcht^w  -fit. 
 
 Mo  o .  Hi  s  T .  Vo  L .  I V .  O  o  CHANG- 
 
Jfenghi3i  Khan' J  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 CHANG-SH I-  KTJY,  not  able  to  bear  this  fhameful  aft 
 of  fubmilTion  without  fighting,  retired  with  a  body  of  troops, 
 and  encamped  di\.Ting-hiiy.  Hereupon  Pt--yen  fent  Pycn-pyau, 
 Shi-kyny  ^^  oflicer  of  note,  to  exhort  him  to  furrender.  Shi-kyay 
 prcpojc-s  imagined  at  firft  that  Pyen-pyau's  defign  was  to  purfue  him  : 
 feace.  ^^^  when  he  underftood  the  true  motive  of  his  arrival,  he  or- 
 dered his  tongue  to  be  cut  out,  and  himfelf  hacked  to  pieces. 
 The  general  Lyciv-JJji-yong,  who  had  fo  well  defended  6'/;^;;^- 
 che-jj-fuy  went  out  to  Tea,  and  drank  himfelf  to  death.  Mean 
 time  Vcn-tycn-fyuKg  and  the  minister  U-kycn  went  to  wait  on 
 Fc-yen ;  and,  witk  a  view  to  repair  the  honour  of  the  empire, 
 which  h  id  been  impaired  by  former  negotiations,  fpoke  thus : 
 "  If  the  empire  of  the  north  Would  withdraw  its  army,  and 
 "  make  peace  with  ours  as  a  neighbour ;  then  we  might  talk 
 "  of  money  and  filks  to  give  your  troops  :  but  in  cafe  you 
 "  intend  to  deAroy  the  dynaffy  of  the  Song,  confider,  fir, 
 "  that  we  have  Aill  large  and  good  countries,  ftrong  cities, 
 "  fhips,  money,  and  troops;  and  you  know  there  is  no  pro- 
 "  mifing  for  the  events  of  war." 
 Detained  P E-TE N,  charmed  with  the  grand  qualities  of  Ven-tyeri' 
 by? c-y Qx\,fy^ng,  whofe <:haracter  he  was  acquainted  with  before  byre- 
 port,  fent  back  U-kyen,  and  detained  him,  under  pretence  of 
 confcrri;^ig  with  him  about  important  affairs  ;  and  ordered  the 
 generals  Mangu-tas  and  Sn-tti  to  do  him  all  forts  of  civilities. 
 Vcn-tycn-fyang  boldly  reproached  the  deferting  lords  of  the 
 Song  with  their  perfidy  and  cowardice  :  he  even  told  Pe-yen 
 to  his  face,  that  it  was  unjuft  to  detain  thus  the  envoy  of  a 
 Crowned  head.  When  Ln-vcn-ivhang  would  have  exhorted 
 him  to  talk  in  a  more  moderate  if  rain  ;  that  illuffrious  Maii- 
 da-in  fhewed  him  clearly  his  ingratitude  for  the  imperial  fa- 
 mily of  the  Song,  from  whom  he  had  received  fo  many  bene- 
 fits and  honours.  After  this,  Pe-yen  fent  an  officer  to  Hu- 
 P'l-liiy,  and  put  Ven-tyen-J};aug  in  his  train. 
 rnjhoenttrs  In  February,  Pe-ycn  a^'i^QWWt'X  Tatar  zwA  Ch'inefc  Xox^"-,  \o 
 Lia  gan.  govern  the  city  of  Lin-gan.  liy  his  orders  they  took  and 
 ie;'.ied  up  the  books,  the  rcgiflcrs,  the  geographical  maps,  the 
 liiftorical  records,  the  paintings,  the  editffs,  and  other- things 
 belonging  to  the  great  tribunals :  they  likewife  carried  away 
 the  feals  of  all  the  tribunals.  lie  fent  two  great  lords  to 
 guard  the  prlace  of  the  trnprefs  grandmother,  and  have  an 
 eye  OP.  all  that  pailed  there.  They  behaved  to  her  with  the 
 great cf^  refpe(^l ;  and  fecmcd  rather  to  make  their  court,  than 
 to  watch  her.  All  this  was  done  without  the  leaff  diforder  : 
 jja  that  the  Chlmfcs .  themfelves,  in  all  their  afflidfion,  could 
 not  but  admire  at  the  police  and  good  regulations  which 
 Pe-yc:i  caukd  to  be  cb:"et\cd.     Uhe  Song  ejnperor  had  two 
 
 brothers, 
 
C.  5^  in  Moguleftari.  s^^ 
 
 brothers,  •w'hom  his  father  had  by  his  othdr  wives :  thefe  ^T-  -^-^'^^ 
 young  princes  were  carried  away ;  and,  after  they  had  been  Kublay. 
 concealed  for  feven  days  upon  a  mountain,  \Vere  conveyed  by  ^"*-v—"*ii 
 a  Mandarin  to  JVen-chew-fu  before-mentioned.     This  fame 
 month,  Hya-qtiey,  who  for  a  long  time  was  inclined  to  fub- 
 mit  to  the  T-wen,  went  over  to  them  ;  and  delivered  into  their 
 hands  the  ilrong  city  of  Lii-chew  (L)  in  Kyang-nan. 
 
 In  March,  Pe-yen  on  horfeback,  followed  by  all  the  ge-  Emperch 
 neral  officers,  and  with  the  flandard  of  the  great  general  carried  a7id  tm  • 
 before  him,  left  Hti-che-jj-fil  (M),  and  came  to  Lin-gan  (N)  j  prefs 
 where  he  vifited  all  parts  of  the  city,  and  had  the  curiofity  to 
 fee  the  flux  and  reflux  of  the  river  Che.     The  emperor  and 
 emprefs  defired  to  fee  him  :  but  he  excufed  himfelf,  by  giving 
 them  to  underfland  that  he  was  not  thoroughly  acquainted 
 with  the  ceremonial  proper  to  be  obferved  on  fuch  occafion. 
 Next  day  he  left  Lin-gan.    In  May,  the  generals  Aiahay  and  Sent  to 
 Li-ting  entered  the  imperial  palace,  and  caufed  the  ceremo-  Ta-tCs; 
 nies  to  ceafe,  which  were  ufed  in  appearing  before  the  empe- 
 ror.    They  then,  faluting  the  emperor,  and  the  emprefs  his 
 mother,  acquainted  them,  that  they  were  to  fet  out  for  the 
 court  of  the  emperor  Hu-pi-lay.    The  princefs  at  this  meiTage 
 could  not  refrain  from  tears  ;  and  embracing  the  emperor 
 her  fon,  faid,  "  My  fon,  the  fon  of  heaven  {O)  grants  you 
 "  life,  you  muft  beat  the  head  to  him.".    The  young  prince, 
 at  thefe  words,    turned   his  face  towards   the  north ;    and, 
 falling  on  his  knees,  along  with  his  mother  (P),  they  both  fa- 
 luted  the  emperor  Hu-f>i-lay,  by  ftriking  the  ground  nine 
 times  with  their  heads  *     This  ceremony  being  over,  they 
 were  both  put  in  a  chariot,  and  fent  to  Ta-tu\ 
 
 This  was  a  fad  fpeftacle  for  all  the  faithful  fubjecls  of  the  hnmenfe 
 Song  race.     Su-ing-pyaii,  one  of  the  greateft  lords  of  the  treojureu 
 court,  not  being  able  to  furvive  the  misfortune  of  his  prince, 
 
 *  Gaubil,  p.  173,  &  feqq. 
 
 (L)  Or  Lya-cheiu  fu.  or   fon  of  heaven  ;  which  the 
 
 (M)  Near  the  fea,  about  40  emperor  of  C{;/>?/7  bore.  Gaubil. 
 miles    north    of    Lin-gan,     or         (P)     The    captive    emperor, 
 
 Hang-chcnu fih  named   Kongti,    or   Kong-tforg, 
 
 (N)  On  the  news  of  Pr^v^'^s  v.as   then  near  feveh  years  of 
 
 approach,  many  ladies  ot   the  age :     the    emprefs,    intituled 
 
 palace,    fearing  violence   from  grandmother,  was  the  wife  of 
 
 the    foldiers,    drowned    them-  Li-tfong,  his  grandfather;    th,; 
 
 felves  ;    but    their   fears   were  grandmother  of  Kong-tfone;  and 
 
 grovmdlefs,  {or  Pe-yen  did  not  oi  7u-tfong   was  alfo  conve.ed 
 
 futfer  tl\e  lead  diforder  to  be  to  T'.a-/*,  or P^-i^/V/o-,  along  with 
 
 committed.  GauhiL  other'  princes   of  the  imperial 
 
 (O)    T'lie   emprefs   gives   to  family.     Gaubil. 
 Hu  fi'lay    the   title   of  'Tyin  tfe, 
 
 O  o  7,  tlircW 
 
Emperor 
 arri'Ues 
 
 Jcnghiz  Klian'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 threw  himfclf,  with  his  two  (ows  and  one  daughter,  into  a 
 well.  The  emprefs  grandmother  was  fuffcrcd  to  remain  in 
 her  palaee  till  (he  recovered  from  lier  illnefs.  Pc-yni  gave 
 orders  no  take  the  gold,  filvcr,  precious  ftones,  jewels,  and 
 other  coftly  things  of  the  imperial  palace,  and  fend  them 
 by  fea  to  Tyen-ijln-wcy  (Q_) ;  from  whence  thofe  immeufe 
 treafiu-GS  were  conveyed  toTa-tu.  Pe-ycn,  having  had  an 
 cxprefs  order  to  repair  to  court,  left  the  generals  Argan  and 
 Tong-'Mcn-ping  to  command  the  army  which  was  in  the  neigh- 
 bourhood of  L'tn-gan{K). 
 
 Ll-TlNG -CH I,  Kyang-tfay,  and  other  Song  officers, 
 fhed  torrents  of  tears  when  they  heard  that  the  emperor  was 
 carried  prifoner  to  Tn-tu  :  they  aflembled  in  great  numbers 
 at  Tang-chew -fu,  and  fwore  to  do  their  utmoit  to  refcue  their 
 prince  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Twen.  Purfuant  to  this  refo- 
 Jution  they  wrote  circubr  letters ;  and,  having  diftributed  their 
 money  to  the  moft  hardy  foldiers,  got  together  an  army  of 
 40,000.  This  army,  under  the  command  of  Kyang-tfay, 
 attacked  the  city  of  ^la-chew  (S),  where  the  emperor  was 
 arrived.  The  Y-wcn  troops,  conducted  by  yltahay,  Li-ting^ 
 and  other  generals,  fought  the  Seng  for  three  hours  together, 
 and  repulfed  them.  Kyang-tfay,  who  fought  continually  as 
 he  retreated,  was  furrounded  by  Jehu,  come  from  the  taking 
 of  IVhay-gan-fu  (T),  who  fummoncd  him  in  vain  to  fubmit, 
 at  Shang-  The  inhabitants  of  Cbeng-chciv-fu  attempted  alfo,  witholit 
 fuccefs,  to  deliver  the  emperor  Kcng-tfong ;  who  at  length,, 
 in  May,  arrived  at  Shang-tu  (U).  Hii-pi-hiy  fent  the  prime 
 minider  to  meet  him  ;  and  the  princefs  of  Hongkila,  emprefs 
 and  iirfl  wife  of  the  Miingl  monarch,  ordered  a  lord  to  fur- 
 
 tu. 
 
 (Q_)  Since  the  ycr.r  1710, 
 aovaiiCtd  to  the  dignity  of 
 Ch.  IV,  cr  a  city  of  the  fccond 
 rank  ;  fo  thai  it  bears  the  name 
 at  prefent  of  J)en-tfing-ci:e''iv 
 Ic  ilands  on  the  river  Pay-ho, 
 about  10  lea5;«o>  fiorn  its  mouth 
 and  20  from  I'c-king,  ol  which 
 it  is  the  jort. 
 
 (K)  Lir  g::n  is  the  fame  city 
 which  Vi.  Polo  cnlls  i^///;/''.v  ; 
 which  is  a  co-ruption  ot  Ki)g- 
 tfe.  or  Kingjh,\  the  name  which 
 the  Chir.tjcs  often  give  the  place 
 where  the  emperor  keeps  his 
 court.  In  I  237,  above  530,000 
 .houfcs  >vae  uurnt  bv  a  fiic  : 
 
 the  vafl  number  of  harks,  filled 
 with  people,  which  are  conti- 
 nually in  its  port,  (hew  how 
 populous  it  is.     Cv«/;7. 
 
 iS;  A  confiderable  poll  to 
 the  north  of  tiie  Great  Kyatig, 
 ovtr-agaiflft  Cht-ng  -  kynng-fuy 
 and  nine  miles  ai.J  .1  half  to  the 
 fouili  of  Tatig-cheii-fu.   Gaubil. 
 
 CT)  About  fevcn  miles  fouth 
 of  the  Whang-ho,  and  within  55 
 of  its  mouth. 
 
 (U)  The  new  capital  ofTar- 
 tar\\  often  mentioned  before, 
 whither  the  court  was  removed 
 from  Kai  akoror.. 
 
 nil'h 
 
C.  5:  In  Moguleftan:  '^6$ 
 
 Eifh  the  mother  of  Kong-tfong  with  every  thing  fuitable  to  5.  Khdn 
 her  rank  :  the  Chinefes  highly  commend  the  virtue  and  mode-  Kublay. 
 ration  of  this  emprefs.    When  the  treafures  from  Lm-gan  ar-  <— "V~^ 
 rived  at  court,  the  princes  and  princefTes  beheld  them  with 
 raptures  of  joy  ;  but  the  emprefs  did  nothing  but  weep :  "  My 
 ^'  lord,  faid  ihe  to  Hn-fi-lay^  the  dynafties  are  not  eternal  : 
 "  by  what  you  fee  has  happened  to  that  of  the  Song,  judge 
 "  what  will  happen  to  ours." 
 
 The  retreat  of  the  princes  to  Wen-chcvj-fu  drew  thither  a  Twon- 
 great  number  of  Mandarins,,  ofEcers  of  the  army,  and  foldiers.  tfo"g  ^n- 
 Chang-JJji-kyay  repaired  thither  with,  the  body  of  troops  ^'^'■^^"• 
 which  he  -commanded  :  the  minifter  Cbi-ni-chong  came  alfo ; 
 by  whom  I-vang,  brother  .of  Kong-tfong,  was  declared  great 
 general  of  the  empire,  affociating  with  him  his  brother  ^latig- 
 vang.  Among  the  ruins  of  an  old  temple  in  that  city,  is 
 feen  the  place  where  formerly  Kau-tfong  fet  himfelf  in  his 
 throne,  when  he  quitted  the  north  to  pafs  into  the  fouth.  On 
 this  throne  I-vang  being  placed,  the  grandees  kneeled,  and  took 
 an  oath  of  fidelity,  not  without  fhedding  tears.  After  this 
 they  removed  into  Fo-kyen  ;  and  in  May,  I-vang  was  acknow- 
 leged  emperor  of  the  Song  at  Fti-chew-fu,  capital  of  that  pro- 
 vince. He  was  then  nine  years  of  age,  and  aiTumed  the  title 
 of  'Tvjon-tfong.  He  appointed  his  generals,  as  well  as  mini- 
 fters :  and  had  it  not  been  for  traitors  and  cowardly  fubjefts, 
 the  Mungls  muft  of  neceffity  have  been  obliged  to  repafs  the 
 Great  Kyang.  Ven-tyen-fyang  efcaped  on  the  road;  and, 
 after  many  dangers.,  had  the  good  fortune  to  reach  Fo-kyen  : 
 he  was  received  with  great  demonifrations  of  joy,  and  unani- 
 moufly  declared  generaliiTimo  of  the  troops. 
 
 Pe-yen  was  not  without  his  enemies  at  court,  who  accufed  Pe-yen 
 him  of  having  carried  himfelf  too  cifeminately  :  but  he  had  reculUd. 
 alfo  his  friends,  who  defended  his  conduft,  among  whom  was 
 Gay-five,  the  foreigner  from  the  weft,  before  fpoken  of.  Hu- 
 pi-lay  fent  all  the  great  Mandarins  to  meet  him ;  whom  they 
 received  with  great  magnificence  in  the  faburbs  of  Shang-iti,  or 
 Kay -ping-fit,  and  conduced  to  an  audience  of  the  emperor. 
 This  prince  made  his  encomium,  and  appointed  him  his  lieu- 
 tenant-general in  Tartary.  He  likewife  did  great  honours  to 
 tihc  generals  Atahay  (X)  and  Li-ting ;  which  letter  was  al* 
 lowed  to  follow  Pe-ycn  \  '  ,    .  - 
 
 •   Gaubil,  p.  176,  &  feqq.  • 
 
 (X)  A  Mm ;/ of  the  tribe  of     of  Panchur.i  mt\iJengMzKhan\ 
 
 'Tfnn-tit-tje   (or   Tfunius),  whofe     Gaubil. 
 father  had  drank  of  the  water 
 
 O  o   3  The 
 
5 65  Jenghiz  Khan*j  Succeffors  B.  IV. 
 
 ^.  Ki^dn         The  ^tntrzX  Song-tu-hay,  who  commanded.  m.Kyang-Jiy 
 Xublay.     detached  Tachny,  of  the  Pu-bti-la  tribe,  and  Li-hcng,  to  join 
 ' — ""v-^-J  Jrgan  and  Tong-iuen-ping;  being  lefolved  to  enter  Fo-kyeu^ 
 K  "^V      *^  oi'der  todeftroy  entireJy  the  party  of  the  new  emperor  of 
 che\v-iu     jj^g  Song.     Mean  time  Li-ting-cki  and  Kyang-tjay  ftill  conti- 
 nued to  defend  Tang-che\v-ju ,  with  a  refolution  worthy  of  the 
 greateft  heroes.     Jehu,  to  no  purpofe,  employed  all  which 
 experience,  Aratagem,  and  force,  fuggcltcd  to  him  to  become 
 mafter  of  the  city.     The  two  commanders  governed  there  as 
 a  father  does  his  children;  and  the  inhabitants  were  fo  many 
 foldiers ;  who  were  ready  to  die  in  the  train  of  the  governor. 
 When  Li-ting-chi  was  informed  of  Tivan-tfong'^  inAaiment  at 
 Fu-cheiv-fii,  he  left  the  command  oi  the  city  to  the  inferior 
 i  officers ;    and,  followed  by  Kyang-tfay,   with  7000  chofen 
 
 !'  men,  fet  out  to  join  the  new  emperor :  but  was  intercepted 
 
 by  Jehu,  who  befiqged  him  in  Tay-ehc"d)-ftl,     Soon  after  Li^ 
 ting-chi  had  left  Yang-chcw-fti,  the  city  was  taken  by  trcafon, 
 Tay.         and  Tay-chevj-fu  fared  the  fame  fate.     Hereupon  that  com- 
 cht:w-fu     mander  and  his  colleguc  went  to  drown  themfclves  in  a  lake  : 
 taken.         but  they  were  taken  and  carried  to  Achu,   This  general  treated 
 them  with  honour :  however,  finding  he  could  prevail  on 
 them  neither  to  join  his  troops  nai"  kneel,  he  confented  that 
 they  fhould  be  flain ;  and  foon  after  went  to  court,  where  he 
 was  fent  for  to  be  one  of  the  miniflry. 
 fh'.  cr!:pe'       The  army  of  general  Jrgan,  after  reducing  the  places  to 
 T-ars fleet    ^^  fouth  of  Che-kyang,  entered  Fo-kyen;  which,  being  tilled 
 with  traitors,  great  part  of  the  cities  furrendered  without  re? 
 firtance.     This  obliged  the  emperor  to  put  to  fea  ;  who  nar- 
 rowly efcaped  being  taken  at  T/vcn-chew-fii,  by  the  treachery 
 of  the  governor.     Chang-Jhi-kyay  having  preffed  for  the  em- 
 peror's fervice  feveral  barks  and  fhips,  which  that  covetous 
 Mandarin  employed  in  trade  ;  he,  to  be  revenged,  furrendered 
 the  city  to  the  I^Iungls.     The  emperor  T-jjon-tfong  arrived  in 
 November  at  fVhey-ehew  with  his  fleet,  on  which,  it  is  faid, 
 were  embarked  180,000  men.    Mean  time  Lu-JJji-quey  crofTed 
 the  famous  mountain  of  Mey-lin,  and  entered  the  province  of 
 ^lang-icng,  where  he  made  great  conquefls.     The  general 
 J/i  Haya   put   to   the   fword   all   the  inhabitants  of  ^try- 
 Hn-fii  (Y) ;  which  he  took  after  a  long  fiege,  wherein  he  loit  a 
 great  number  of  men. 
 
 (Y)  Capital    of    Shen-Jf    [a     the  courfe   of  the   rivers,    and 
 niillake  for  S^ia>!g-fi'\.    Its  fitu-     made    breaches    in   the    walls. 
 
 atioB  among  waters  rendering     Gaubil. 
 \t  very  ftrong,  JH  Hnja  turned 
 
 In 
 
C.  5.'        i  In  MoguleMB."  b^7 
 
 In  xiff  Chang' fhi-\y  ay  levied  forces  in  To-kyen,  and  fup-  5-  Khdn 
 ported,  the  beft  he  could,  the  party  of  the  emperor  T-wan-  K.ublay. 
 tfong.     He  laid  fiege  to  Tfven-chew-fu  in  that  province,  but  ^""Tf^ 
 it  was  raifed  by  Sti-tu  ;  who,   pretending  that   the  Chlnefes  ^      ""^ 
 were  not  to  be  trulled,  made  a  great  flaughter  wherever  he-' " 
 jcame  :  he  in  particular  put  to  the  fword  the  inhabitants  of 
 the  cities  Hing-ivha-fu  and  Chang-chcw-fu.     Ven-tyen-fyang 
 had  a  confiderable  number  of  troops  in  Kyang-fx,  but  could 
 never  join  a  powerful  army  which  7j^'iu;/i/«^,  a  great  Mandarin, 
 had  raifed  ;  and  the  forces  of  both  were  new  levies,  and  undi- 
 fciplined.    In  Aitgujl,  general  Li-heng  fent  troops  to  Kan-cheiv,     A.  D. 
 (a  confiderable  city  in  Kyang-fi,  of  which  Vcn-tyen-fyang  had      J  277. 
 a  mind  to  make  himfelf  mafter) ;  hindered  his  junftion  with 
 Tfew-fong,  and  beat  their  armies  in  fever<il  engagements  :  fo 
 that  Ven-tyoi-fyang  was  obliged  to  retire,  after  his  v/ife  and 
 fivo  fons  had  been  taken  prifoners,  who  were  fent  to  Ta-tii. 
 Chau-JlDi-Jljang,  one  of  the  imperial  family  of  the  Song,  with 
 •others,  were  carried  Nan-chang-fu,  c\\^\i2iS.oi  Kyang-fi :  where, 
 encouraged  by  Shi-flMug,  they  chofe  rather  to  be  flain  than 
 jineel  to  the  JMungls. 
 
 In  November^  Ta-chu  took  the  city  of  ^lang-cheiv-fu  (Z),  offer  to 
 in  ^tang-toug ;  and,  in  December,  the  fhip  which  the  em-fubmit. 
 peror  Tiuan-tfong  was  aboard,  was  in  danger,  near  the  ifles  of 
 Ma-kait,  of  being  caft  away  with  a  fquall  of  wind.  The  prince 
 ■fell  into  the  water,  and  was  taken  out  again  half-dead  with  the 
 fright.  A  great  part  of  his  troops  perifhed.  He  had  retired 
 from  Fo-kyen  in  1276;  firfl  to  JVhey-chew-fu  in  ^jiang-tong  ■: 
 from  whence  he  fent  an  officer  to  acquaint  Sutu,  that  he  was 
 ■willing  to  fubmit  to  Hu-pi-lay.  That  general  fent  the  fame' 
 officer  to  Tn-tii ;  but  no  mention  is  made  with  what  fuccefs 
 the  negotiation  was  attended.  From  IVhey-cheiv-fu  Twan- 
 ifong  retired  to  Chau-cheiv-fu,  a  city  and  port  in  the  eaflern 
 part  of  the  province  ;  and  there  took  fhipping ;  in  order  to  get 
 to  the  kingdom  of  Chcn-chen  (A).  The  minifter  Che-ni-chong 
 went  before ;  but  he  never  returned,  nor  was  ever  heard  of 
 after. 
 
 HU-P I-L/IY  this  year  appointed  Bonzas   of  the   (eCz  Tie  Ben 
 •of  Tail   and  Fo,    to  govern  the  Bonzas   of  their  refpective  zas  regu- 
 lated. 
 
 {Tj)  The  capital  of  ^ang-  che7i.  The  fea  between  Hay-nan 
 tong,  called  by  Europeans  Kan-  and  Tong-king  was  formerly  cal- 
 ton.  led  by  the  Arabs  the  fea  of  5/«- 
 
 (A)  The  part  of  Fong-hing,  ji.  C7'f?/-f/6^«  is  alfo  one  of  the 
 cppofite  the  ifle  of  liny-nan,  on  names  of  the  royal  city  of  Co- 
 the  fouth  of  China,  is,  in  the  chin-china,  called  Fboan-hoa,  or 
 C6;>r/e  books,  often  called  Ci'fw-     Sinoa.     Gaubi!,  p.  190. 
 
 0  o   4  fe<n:s. 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  SucceJJors  B.  IV. 
 
 fccTts,  vho  were  in  Kyang-nah,  and  other  fouthern  provinces. 
 He  likewife  ordered  general  Say-ten,  an  y^rab,  to  follow  the 
 army,  which  was  ordered  to  march  from  Tun-nan  into  the 
 kingdom  of  Mym  (B),  or  Pegti ". 
 
 We  have  already  taken  notice  that  the  prince  5/7/77,  fon 
 of  the  late  emperor  Mengko  (or  Mangu),  firft  joined  the  party 
 Pex-olis  in  of  JUpiiko   (or  Jribuga),  and  afterwards  fubmitted.     Since 
 I  artary.     then,   he  was  corrupted  by  prince  Haytu;  and,  with    the 
 princes  his  allies,  this  year  (1277)  defeated  the  troops  of ////- 
 pi-lay,  in  the  country  of  Olimali  (or  y-llmalig),  took  the  prince 
 Nanmii-han,  fon  of  the  emperor,  and  general  Gan-tong.  After 
 thefe  great  advantages,  Siliki  marched  towards  the  eaft  with 
 a  powerful  army  ;  and  was  already  arrived  to  the  north  of  the 
 ■      city  Ho-lin   (or  Karakorom),  when  Pe-yen,  who  had  been 
 for  fome  time  in  Tartary,  fet  forward  to  meet  the  enemy, 
 giving  great  bodies  of  troops  to  the  generals  Li-ting  and  Tu- 
 tu-hci  (C).     Si-li-ki,    on   the  news  of  Pe-yen  s  march,    de- 
 camped from  the  neighbourhood  o{  Karakorom,  and  crofTed  the. 
 Orgun,  near  which  he  intrenched  himfelf.     Pe-yen  followed; 
 and,  having  encamped  near  the  fame  river,  feized  all  the  ave- 
 nues, by  which  provifions  could  be  brought  to  Si/ili's  camp. 
 Sitf*>rcjed       Tins  prince,  feeing  himfelf  in  danger  of  perifhing  with 
 ^'Pe-yen.  his  whole  army,  was  obliged  to  come  to  a  battle;  in  which 
 he  was  taken  and  killed  by  Li-ting,  in  the  month  of  July. 
 The  prince  Totoniur  fled  towards  the  Tula,  and  intrenched 
 himfelf  between  the  fources  of  that  river  and  the  Onon  :  but' 
 Tu-tti-ha,  being  detached  by  Pe-yen,  overtook  and  entirely 
 defeated  him.     At  the  fame  time  Li-ting  marched  weflward  ; 
 and  having  pafTed  the  river  Tamir  (which  falls  into  the  Orgun), 
 defeated  the  remains  of  Siliki's  army,  and  fevcral  bodies  com- 
 manded by  the  officers  of  the  princes  Hay-tu  and  Tua.     The 
 emperor,  to  whom  the  revolt  of  thofe  princes  had  given  fome 
 uneafinefs,  was  much  rejoiced  at  the  news  of  this  great  vic- 
 tory :  which,  for  a  time,  difconcerted  the  meafures  which  fe- 
 vera]  Mungl  princes  had  taken  with  Hay-tu,  who  thought  of 
 
 ^  Gaubil,  p.  179,  &  feqq. 
 
 (B)  This  is  the  name  which  (C)   He  was  defcended  from 
 
 the  CZ////^.f  give  to  the  kingdom  the  princes  of  part  of  Khuha 
 
 ftl  Pegii:  and  Say  ten  was  fcnt  [or  Kifjdk).     He  conin.andcd  a 
 
 thither  in  confeqiience  of  the  body  of  troops  of  hi5  own  na- 
 
 account  which  his  fon  Kafu-la-  tion;   and  was  with  Chfpe  and, 
 
 ting  (probably  Hafroddin)  had  5;//://^j  in  theexpedition  on  that 
 
 given    to    Bupi-lay    of  Myen ;  fide  in  1223.     Healwavsmade 
 
 which, according  to  the  Clifitfcs,  war  with  fuccefs ;  and  was  ad- 
 
 borJcn.  on  the  province  of  Tun-  vanccd  by  Hi  J>i-lay  to  the  firft 
 
 t^uu.    Gaubil.  ports  in  the , army. —G^/'//7. 
 
 nothing 
 
^C.'5'  ^^  Moguleftan.  5% 
 
 nothing  lefs  than  rendering  Tar/ary  intirely  independent  of  5.  ^/^« 
 Hu-pi-lay.  Kublay. 
 
 About  the  beginning  of  this  year,  or  end  of  the  pre-  '^■**V"^<«' 
 ceding,  the  literati,  who  had  fubmitted  to  Hu-pi-lay,  deputed 
 Pii-hu-chu  with  a  memorial  (D),  to  intreat  that  pi-ince  to  order 
 public  colleges  to  be  built  throughout  the  empire ;  in  order  to 
 educate,  in  the  fciences  and  morality,  youths  of  genius,  un- 
 der the  direftlon  of  the  moil  judicious  and  learned  men, 
 who  could  be  found. 
 
 In  January  1278,  the  r-if^/z  completed   the  conqueft  of  Song  ?w- 
 Se-chiuen.      Ven-tyen-fyang,    notwithftanding   the  lofles   he/'^'"^'"  ^^'^J- 
 had  received,  took  the  field  again,    and  in  March  reduced    ^'  ^' 
 the  city  of  ^/ang-'chew  Fu,  or  Kant  on.     Mean  time  the  em-      ^278. 
 peror  I'lvon-tfong  retired  into  a  little  defart  ifle,  called  Kang' 
 chwen  (E)  ;  where  he  died  the  month  following,  aged  eleven 
 years.     Several  great  men,  after  this,  quite  defponded,  and 
 quitted  the  army  of  the  Song.    Mod  of  thofe  who  were  about 
 Tivon-t/ong,  weary  of  fuch  a  long  and  unfortunate  war,  feem- 
 ing  inclined  to  acknowlege  Hil-pi-lay,  L^-fyeiv-fti  laid  to  them : 
 "  Sirs,  what  fhall  we  do  with  the  third  fon  of  the  emperor  Ti-ping 
 *'  Tu-tfong,  aged  eight  years,  who  is  here  with  us  ?  Aucient-  f''"'^^^^"'^^' 
 "  ly  one  Ching  and  one  Lu  (F)  fufficed  for  one  fovereign  : 
 "  there  are  Ifill  remaining  in  our  pofTeffion  vafl  countries, 
 "  and  millions  of  people  :  what  is  there  wanting  to  us  that 
 "  may  be  necelTary  for  the  proclamation  of  a  new  emperor  ?" 
 Hereupon  all  agreeing  to  proclaim  ^lang-vang,  they  caufed 
 this  young  prince  to  get  upon  a  rifmg  ground  ;  then  fell  on 
 their  knees,  and  acknowleged  him  emperor,     Lu-fyeiv-fu  and 
 Chang-JJj'i-kyay  were  declared  his  two  miniflers  in  April.  This 
 latter  was  obliged  to  raife  the  fiege  oi  Ley -chew  Fu  (G),  a  flrong 
 
 city, 
 
 (D)    In  this    memorial,    the  men  in  the  empire,  and  was  ve- 
 
 fubftance  of  which  is  given  by  ry  dear  to  Hu  pi-lay. 
 
 our  author  Gauhil,  they  endea-  (E)  On  the  fouth  coaft  of 
 
 vour  to  induce  the  emperor,  by  S^uang-tong,  to  the  north  eaft  of 
 
 inftancing  the  moft  remarkable  the  city  LiJui-che-M  Fu. 
 
 examples  of  the  Chlncfe  empe-  [V)  Ching  is  the  fpace  of  a 
 
 rors,  in  founding  colleges,  from  league  fquare  :  Lu  the  habita- 
 
 th"  times  oi  Tau,  Shun,  and  Tu,  tions  of  500  men.  Gaubil. 
 
 the  firft  of  whom  reigned,  if  we  (G)    The    fame    wich   Lwui- 
 
 may  believe  the  Chiiiefe  hillory,  chenu  Fu  (as  it  is  written  in  the 
 
 above   2357  years    before    the  Jcfuits  map  of  ^<«;/^-/«)«),  men- 
 
 Chrijiian  a?ra.  —  Pu-ht'i  chu  was  tioned   in  the  note  but  one  be- 
 
 a  lord  of  the  Kangli  tribe,  who  fore.      According  to  Gauhil,  \t 
 
 became  one  of  the  moil  learned  is    feventecn    leagues    to    the 
 
 north 
 
570  Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 5.  Khan  city,  not  far  from  Tong-kinq,  which  general  ^li-^aya  caufed 
 Kublay.  in  time  to  be  well  furniflicd  with  troops  and  provifrons. 
 ''— "V""*^  In  May  the  new  emperor  of  the  Song,  known  under  the 
 Retires  to  ^^^^  ^^^  7l-/>ing,  retired  to  the  mountain  Tay-fhan,  near  the 
 ^"  '•'  '  city  of  Sin-ivhcy-hyen  (H),  in  ^tnng-tong.  Tay'Jhan  ftands 
 in  the  fca,  oppofite  to  tlie  mountain  Ki-Jhi-Jhan.  The  flux 
 and  reflux  of  the  current,  between  thefe  two  mountains, 
 makes  the  Ch'mcfe  compare  them  to  a  gate  with  folding  doors, 
 which  open  and  flint  every  moment.  Chang-JJn-kyay,  having 
 ciiofen  this  mountain  for  the  emperor's  retreat,  caufed  houfes 
 to  be  built  for  the  oflicers  and  foldiers ;  likewife  a  palace  for 
 Ti-ping,  and  the  princefs  his  mother.  Plenty  of  provifion 
 was  brought  from  ^lang-chew  Fu,  or  Kantcn  .-  abundance 
 of  oars,  arms,  and  arrows,  were  made  :  fliips  and  barks  were 
 fitted  out :  in  fliort,  the  zeal  and  fidelity  of  that  minifl:er  can- 
 not be  fufficiently  extolled.  Reckoning  the  p>eople,  Manda- 
 rins, and  foldiers,  the  emperor  had  with  him  more  than 
 200,000  men.  Great  numbers  of  foldiers  and  failors,  fix)m 
 Hu-quang,  fet  forward  to  join  Chang-Jhi-kyay  :  but  /lii-haya 
 having  fent  out  large  detachments  to  examine  all  paflengers, 
 the  minifler  was,  by  that  meaiis,  deprived  of  a  confiderablc 
 fuccour  ^. 
 The  Song  In  Augufi  the  Mandarins  performed  the  ceremonies  for  in» 
 generals  terring  the  late  emperor  Twon-tfong,  on  the  mountain  Yay' 
 Jlmn.  The  air  of  fadnefs  fpread  over  the  new  emperor's  face 
 during  this  ceremony,  and  the  reflexions  which  arofe  in  their 
 minds  on  the  prefent  flate  of  aflliirs,  drew  tears  of  real  for- 
 row  from  the  eyes  of  Chang-Jlfi-kyay,  Lii-fyciu-fu,  and  all  the 
 officers,  as  well  as  foldiers.  Chang-hong-fan  (I)  having  been 
 informed  of  what  the  Song  minifler  (K)  was  doing,  reprefent- 
 ed  to  the  emperor  Hil-pi-lay,  that  it  was  necefl^ary,  as  foon  as 
 poilible,  to  make  himfelf  niafl:er  of  the  province  of  ^lang-- 
 
 •=  Gaubil,  p.  182,  &;  feqq. 
 
 worth  of  Kim- cheiv  Fi'e  [or  Kyo>!g-  ral   Chan-jau,  often  mentioned 
 
 chciv  Fii,  as  in  the  faid  map),  before. 
 
 capital  of  the   ifle  of  Hay-van.  (K)  Chang-JJji  /;)v?v  was  of  the 
 
 It  Hands  on  the  call  coaft  of  a  fame  family  with  Chajig  hong' 
 
 peninfula,  which,  like  a  bear's  fan,  born  at  Cho-ehc-iv,  in  Pe- 
 
 foot,  fhoots  out  from  the  fouth-  chcli.     He   followed  his  rela- 
 
 ern  coaft  of  !^ang-ton.  tion  into  Ho-nan,  when  young  ; 
 
 (tl)   On  the  weft  fide  of  the  and,  to  avoid    being  punillied 
 
 bay  oi  ^a>!g-chei'j  Fu  [or  Kan-  for  a  fault  which  he  had  com- 
 
 ton),    about    midway    between  mitted,  took    refuge   with   the 
 
 that  city  and  Ma-kau.  Song,  whom  he  fcrved  with  an 
 
 (I)  He  was  the  fon  of  gene-  heroic  conllancy.     Ganbil. 
 
 tong. 
 
C,  5.  In  MoguleMn.  571 
 
 tong.     The  Mtingl  monzxch.  charged  him  with  that  import-  5.  Khan 
 jnt  commiilion ;  and,  making  him  a  prefent  of  a  fword,  ad-  Kublay. 
 orned  with  precious  Aones,  appointed  him  general  of  the  ar-  •*— V^J 
 my,  defigned  againft  the  emperor  Ti-ping      Hong-fan  upon 
 this,  repaired  to  Tang-chc-w  Fu  ;  and  there  taking  with  him 
 20,000  choice  men,  in  November  arrived  by  fea  in  the  pro- 
 vince of  ^lang-ton,  where  he  furprifed  Ven-tyen-fyang,  in 
 conjunction  with  two  other  generals,  Tfe-jj-fong  and  Lyevj- 
 tfc-tfun. 
 
 The  troops  of  thefe  commanders,  not  being  ufed  to  ^^lyfurprifeii 
 gave  way  at  the  firft  onfet,  and  the  route  became  general,  and  taken, 
 Tfeiu-fong  flew  himfelf.  Lyeiu-tfe-tfim  and  Veyi-tyen-fyang 
 were  intimate  friends,  and  each  of  them  fought  death,  in  or- 
 der to  fave  the  other's  life.  Lyew-tfe-tfun,  being  taken  firfl, 
 faid  he  was  Tyen-fyang;  in  a  belief,  that,  on  uttering  thofe 
 words,  he  fhould  be  killed  :  but,  inftead  thereof,  they  put 
 him  into  the  hands  of  a  guard.  Tyen-fyang  was  taken  af- 
 terwards, and  bound,  to  hinder  him  from  poifoning  himfelf. 
 Hong-fan  having  ordered  Lyew-tfe-tfun  to  be  put  to  death, 
 Tyen-fyang  faid  he  was  the  man.  But  the  prifoners  difco- 
 vered  the  truth  ;  and  Lye^v-if-tfiin  was  burnt  alive  by  a 
 flow  fire.  Tyen-fyang,  being  biought  before  the  jlli/>igi  ge- 
 jieral,  would  not  perform  the  reverence,  in  token  of  fiibmif- 
 fion,  although  he  was  unbound  for  that  purpofe,  but  de- 
 manded to  be  flain  :  Hong-fan,  however,  would  not  grant 
 his  requefl ;  but  fent  him  prifoner  to  Tatu,  and  fet  at  liber- 
 ty his  relations  and  friends,  who  had  been  taken. 
 
 After  this  \\&iory ,  Hong-fan  fet  fail  with  his  naval  force  ;  Theli-  feet 
 and,  on  the  31ft  oi  January  (L)  1279,  came  in  iight  oi  the  dcfeaied. 
 mountain  Tay-fjan.    The  firfl  caufed  this  mountain  to  be  ex-     -A-  D. 
 amined  ;  and  then  having  informed  himfelf  concerning  the     ^^79- 
 tides,  winds,  and  windings  of  the  coafls,  took  meafures  with 
 Li-heng  for  attacking  Chang-fA-kyay  to  advantage.     But  this, 
 later  was  before-hand  with  him :  and,  in  the  night,  the  29th 
 of  M7/t/;  (M),  came  to  attack  the  r-iui';;.     However,  he  was 
 rcpulfed.      Hong-fan,    to  avoid  confufion,  divided   his  fleet 
 into  four  fquadrons,  one  diftant  from  the  other  3  or  400 
 paces.     Li-heng  pofi:ed  himfelf  to  the  north,  of  the  Song  fleet, 
 which  lay  to  the  wefl  of  the  mountain.      On  the  third  of 
 Afril  (N)  a  thick  fog  covered  that  fide  of  the  mountain.    Li- 
 hmg  had  orders  to  attack  the  enemy  at  the  coming-in  of  the 
 
 (L)  The  day  Ji-nu,    of  the     Ki  man,  of  the  fecond  month, 
 f  rft  month.     GcAuhil.  Gaub. 
 
 (M)  In  the  night  of  the  day         (N)  The  day  ^iey-n,ji. 
 
 tide. 
 
^ 
 
 572  Jenghiz  Khan'/  Succejfors  B.  IV.' 
 
 Khan     tide.     The  tide  camc-in  at  the  hour  of  the  horfe  (O),  at  what 
 ublay.     time  the  inftruments  founding,  which  was  the  fignal,  Li- 
 *"— "~v*'~'  heng  bore  down  upon  them  on  one  fide,  while  Chang-hong- 
 fan  advanced  on  the  other,     Chang-Jhi-kyay,  though  attacked 
 on  both  fides  at  once,  defended  himfelf  valiantly  :  but  his 
 troops,  being  fatigued,  gave  way  ;  and  the  Mitngls  having 
 taken  one  great  fhip,  fevera!  others  ftruck. 
 The  eyfipe-        Im   fhort,  confuiion  feized  the  whole  fleet  of  the  Song'^ 
 rordrozvn'  while  Hong-fan  and  Li-heng,  taking  advantage  of  this  diforder, 
 "^i  routed  them  on  all  hands.     At  fun-fet,  the  wind  and  fogs 
 
 beginning  to  arife,  Shi-kyay  cut  his  cables,  and  efcaped  with 
 ■  fixteen  great  fhips.     Ltt-fyeiv-fii  ran  fwiftly  to  the  emperor's 
 vefTel,  but  it  was  fluggifh ;  and  feveral  others  were  fiiftened 
 one  to  the  other.    Thefe  were  almofl:  in  a  helplefs  condition  ; 
 nor  were  there  fo  much  as  officers  or  failors  to  manage  them. 
 Lu-fyew-fti,  perceiving  all  was  loft,  firft  threw  his  wife  and 
 children  into  the  fea ;  then,  with  a  refolute  tone,  faid  to  the 
 young   emperor,    "  Do  not  difhonour,  fir,  your  illuftrious 
 ■*'  family,  in  following  the  example  of  your  brother  Kong- 
 "  tfong.     Die  a  fovereign  prince,  rather  than  live  a  flave  to 
 "  a  foreign  nation. "     After  he  had  fpoken  thefe  words,  he, 
 weeping,  embraced  Ti-ping ;  and,  taking  him  on  his  flioulders, 
 jumped  with  him  into  the  fea.     Mofl  of  the  Mandarins  fol- 
 lowed this  example  >'. 
 r:-l!hmul-       H 0  NG  -  F J N  took  800  barks.     The  Chincf  h'ldonans 
 titudes,       fay  that  100,000  men  were  drowned.     For  feveral  dap  the 
 fea  was  feen  covered  with  dead  bodies.     Chang-fhi-kyay  dif* 
 co^■ered  that  of  the  emperor,  and  interred  it  with  refpecff.    He 
 alfo  recovered  the   imperial  fcal :  and  then  joined   the  ve/Tel 
 which   had  on  board   the  princefs,  mother  to  Ti-ping.     He 
 'found  this  lady  in  the  greateft  inquietudes,  as  well  as  danger; 
 her  fhip  being  feparated  from  the  reft  of  the  fleet.     He  firft 
 communicated  to  her  the  death  of  her  dear  fon ;  and  then  ex- 
 horted her  to  think  of  inftalling  a  new  emperor  of  the  fa- 
 mily.    But  fhe  was  fo  deeply  affetfted  with  the  doleful  news, 
 semprrfs  [\^^^^  without  either  fpeaking  one  word,  or  {bedding  a  fingle 
 ,,       '"'    tear,  flie  threw  herfelf  into  the  fea.     The  ladies  and  maids 
 ''    •'  of  honour  who  were  with  her  did  the  fame.     Shi-kyay  in- 
 
 terred their  bodies,  with  all  the  decency  things  would  per- 
 mit ;  and,  with  the  remains  of  the  fleet,  failed  to  the  coafts 
 of  7(j,'!g--/t//?^,  where  he  met  with  con fiderable  fuccours.    With 
 
 y  Gaubil,  p.  186,  Sc  fcqq. 
 
 (O)  The   fpace  of  time  be-     morning,  and  one  in  the  after 
 twcen   eleven    o'clock   in    the     noon,     Gaub. 
 
 thefs 
 
 The  em ^ 
 
 end  mini  - 
 
C.  5.  In  Moguleftan.  573 
 
 thefe  he  put  to  fea  again  for  ^lang-chew  Fie,  or  Kant  on  :  but  5.  Khdn 
 a  violent  llorm  aiiilng  foon  after,  the  officers  would  have  had  Kuolay. 
 him  return  into  port.     This  he  peremptorily  refufed  to  do ;  '— "v""*-* 
 faying,  that  a  riique  mufl  be  run,  in  order,  as  foon  as  pofTi- 
 ble,  to  fet  up  an  emperor  of  the  Song  family.     However,  the 
 wind   increafmg,    and  the  tempeil   becoming  more  furious, 
 'Shi-kyay  went  upon  deck  ;  where,  having  invoked  heaven, 
 and  burnt   perfumes  in   honour  of  the  Deity  (P),  he  flung 
 hirafelf  headlong  into  the  ocean,   near  the  mountain  Hay-Un. 
 After  this,  all  the  officers  and  Mandarins  fubmitted  to  the 
 Txvens  or  Mungh  :  and  the  fame  year  the  emperor  Hu-pi-lay 
 found  himfelf  peaceable  maffer  of  the  whole  empire  oi China, 
 which  had  been,  for  feveral  ages  before,  divided  among  fe- 
 veral  potentates. 
 
 Thus  ended  the  dynafty  of  the  Song,  whofe  family-name  Song  c^y- 
 was  Chat{.     The  firfl  emperor  of  this   imperial  houfe  was  ^afy  ex- 
 Chaii-quang-yu,   defcended  from  one  of  the  prime  families  ti^^y 
 of  the  empire,  who  made  himfelf  famous  in  the  wars  againfl 
 the  Kit  an.     He  eftablifhed  his  court  at  Kay-fong-fu,  capi- 
 tal of  Honan,    nine  of  whofe  fuccefPors  reigned  there   1 68 
 years.     The  wars  which  they  had  with  the  Kin  emperors, 
 obliged  them  to  remove  their  court  to  Hang-chew  Fu,  ca- 
 pital of  Che-kyoiig',  where  it  remained  148  years,  under  fe- 
 ven  princes.     The   two  lafl  reigned,  in  all,  near  four  years,  in  the  year 
 So  that,  in  the  whole,  the  dynafty  of  the  Serig  continued  319  1279. 
 or  320  years. 
 
 SECT.     IIL 
 
 Commencement  of  the  Ywen  Dynafiy,  and  its  Jffairs^ 
 to  the  Death  of  Hu-pi-lay. 
 
 "D  EFORE  we  proceed  to  the  next  year,  we  fhall  menllon  Pa-fe-pa 
 -*^  the  death  of  the  famous  Lama  Pa-fe-pa,  which  happened  dies, 
 in  this.     After  his  departure,  the  mofl:  extraordinary  titles 
 were  conferired  him.     They  faid,  he  was  above  men  j  and 
 that  nothing  but  heaven  was  above  him.     He  was  called  the 
 
 (P)  GatibiKsiy^,  in  honour  there-  fert  the  word  Deity  ;  being  con- 
 
 of,  tliat  is,  of  heaven  :  doubdefs  vinced  from   realon,  as  well  as 
 
 that  the  Dominicans,  and  other  facts,  th  u  the  followers  ofKon- 
 
 adveriaries  of  the  yf/a/VjvJn  the  fufuis  often  ufe  the  \yox^  tyen, 
 
 famous  controverfy  which  heip-  ox  hewven,  as  we  do,  to  figriify 
 
 ed  to  ruin  their  miflion  in  Cii/V/a,  God.     Nothing  feems  to  us  to 
 
 might  not  lay    any-thing  like  difcover   the  hardy   temper  of 
 
 unfair    dealing    to  his  charge,  fome  men  more  than  their  afflrin- 
 
 But  we  make  no  fcruple  to  in-  irvg  the  contrary  opinion , 
 
 gr&at 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 great  fill nt ;  ihe  vian  of  the  highejl  virtue  ;  the  fan  cf  Fa  of 
 Si-tyen  (A).  The  Chinefe  literati  loudly  exclaimed  againft 
 thefe  titles,  and  vilified  the  Bonzas.  Na)',  feveral  of  them, 
 over-zealous  for  their  dofhinc,  treated  Hu-pUay  as  a  Biir- 
 barian,  and  fuperflitious  prince ;  who  fuffered  himfelf  to  be 
 governed  by  women  and  the  Lamas,  without  courage,  and 
 without  genius  for  government.  There  is  ftill  at  Pc-king  a 
 ^lyau  (or  temple),  built  in  honour  of  Pa-fe-pa,  in  the  time 
 of  the  Alii/igl  emperors. 
 The  The  general  .-lli-haya  having  made  a  great  number  of  fiavcs 
 
 Whang-     in  the  fouthcrn  provinces,  the  emperor  Hii-pi-lay  fet  them  all  at 
 "0-  liberty  in  the  year  1280.     In  March  he  appointed  mathema- 
 
 A.  D.  ticians  to  fearch  for  the  fourcc  of  the  IVhang-ho,  or  yellow  ri- 
 °"  ver;  who,  in  four  months  time,  arrived  in  the  country  where 
 it  rifes,  and  drew  a  map  of  it  (B),  which  they  prefented  to  his 
 majelly.  Although  much  mention  is  made  of  this  great  ri- 
 ver in  the  books  of  the  Chincfes,  and  its  courfe  is  particularly 
 defcribed  in  the  chapter  of  the  Shu-king,  entitled  Tu-kcfig, 
 written  at  leafl:  above  3920  years  ago  (C) ;  yet,  till  the  time 
 of  Hil-pi-lay,  the  country  from  whence  that  river  comes  feems 
 to  have  been  unknown  to  the  ChinefeSt  who  reprefent  it  very 
 erroneoufly  in  their  books  ^. 
 Japan  The  emperor,  having  long  refolved  to  fubdue  the  kingdom 
 
 fummoned.  ol  Jc-pen  (D)  (or  fahan),  or  at  leafl:  render  it  tributary,  fent. 
 to  fummon  the  king  to  acknov.lege  him  for  his  fovereign  : 
 but  the  king  paid  no  regard  to  Hu-pi-lay's  letter,  which  was 
 written  in  form  of  an  order  from  a  prince  to  his  fubic<fl. 
 The  Mi/ngI  monarch,  feveral  years  after,  fent  a  deputy  thi- 
 ther, who  wr.s  killed.  Hereupon  Hii-pi-lay,  being  enraged, 
 equipped  a  great  fleet,  and  this  year  ordered  general  Argcii 
 to  attack  Japan,  with  an  army  of  100,000  men.     The  king 
 
 »  Gaubil,  p.  188,   &  fcqq. 
 
 (A)  This  is  the  rame  which  (C)  Reckoning  back  from 
 they  give  at  Pc-h'rgto  that  part     about  the  year  1726. 
 
 of  Hindi/Jfan  where  they  fay  Fo  (D)  Some  call  it  "Jaj^or..     Jf'o 
 
 was  born.     Gauhil." Si-tycn  is  one  of  the  names   given  this 
 
 fignifies  the  iicfiern  hcat'cn,   or  ifiand   by   the   Cl.incics,   whofe 
 
 hea'vcn  cf  the  nvfji .  boolce    afford    lef^   information 
 
 (B)  Gai'.hil  tells  us  this  map  cnnccming  it,  than  the  rcIa;ions 
 is  loll ;  but  that  the  greater  part  o^  Eurc-pcuns  :  but  then  they  re- 
 of  the  dcTcription  which  ex-  late  many  things  with  re?ard 
 plais  that  map  is  ftlll  in  bciiis;  to  the  hillcry  of  Jafnn,  which 
 He,  from  thence,  gives  an  ac-  the  iv/.'r;/?.-^;.' know  nothing  cf. 
 coimt   of  the  fprings   of    the  Qaub. 
 
 IVhang-ho.  • 
 
 4  of 
 
C.  5.  Ifi  Moguleflan.  575 
 
 of  Korea  had  orders  to  favour  this  enterprlfe ;  which  was  5  •  Khdn 
 difapproved  of  generally  by  the  Tatar  and  Chinefc  grandees.  Kublay. 
 In  November  was  publifhed  the  aftronomy  compofed  by  four  *— ^c"**- 
 Chinefe  literati,  who  had  been  long  about  it :  in  which  great 
 work  Ko-Jhevj-king  had  the  chief  concern.     The  mathemati- 
 cians of  the  well,  who  were  in  great  number  and  credit  at 
 court,  had  already  written  much  upon  that  fcience,  and  made 
 very  beautiful  inftruments.     Ko-JJjexv-king,  a  man  of  genius, 
 and  extraordinary  application,  afTifted  by  his  three  collegues, 
 and  perfedlly  acquainted  with  the  methods  which  thofe  of 
 the  weft  had  purfued,  put  the  finilhing  hand  to  the  Chinefe 
 aftronomy  (E). 
 
 JENG HIZ  Khan  gave  the  care  of  that  fcience  to  Telu-  MungI 
 chu-tjay.  This  aftronomer  had  recflified  many  of  his  notions,  kalendar. 
 when  he  followed  that  conqueror  into  the  weft  ;  and,  at  his 
 return,  publifhed  an  aftronomy.  At  the  beginning  of  Hu-pi- 
 lay's  reign,  the  aftronomers  from  the  weft  publifhed  two 
 aftronomies  :  one  according  to  the  method  of  the  weft  ;  the 
 other  according  to  the  Chinefe  method,  but  correffed.  Ko- 
 Jhc-w-king  took  a  middle  courfe  ;  and  following,  in  the  mean, 
 the  method  of  the  weft,  preferved  as  many  terms  as  he  could 
 of  the  Chinefe  aftronomy  :  but  intirely  reformed  it  according 
 to  the  aftronomical  epochas,  and  the  method  of  reducing  the 
 tables  to  one  certain  meridian ;  as  well  as  of  applying  after- 
 wards the  calculations  and  obfervations  to  other  meridians. 
 Befides  this,  he  caufed  large  brafs  inftruments  to  be  made, 
 fuch  as  fpheres,  aftrolabes,  mariners  compalTes,  levels,  and 
 gnomons,  of  which  laft  fort  one  was  forty  feet  high. 
 
 The  Mungl  emperors,  who  had  at  their  court  weftern,  as 
 well  as  Chinefc,  phyficians  and  mathematicians,  made,  feparate 
 bodies  of  each,  who  yet  lived  in  good  correfpondence.  The 
 books,  which  give  the  hiftory  of  thofe  times,  praife  much,  in 
 general,  the  ability  of  thofe  ftrangers  ;  and,  in  particular,  ac- 
 knowlege,  that  what  is  beft  in  Ko-fJoew -king's,  work  was  taken 
 from  them. 
 
 TSU-I-TU  (F)   was  one  of  the  great    Mandarins   who  Ahama'* 
 governed  the  province  of  Kyang-nan ;   and  highly  efteemed,  malice, 
 
 as 
 
 (E)  Our  author  hasfpoken  at  (F)  This  perfon  was  a  uative 
 
 large  of  the  aftronomy  publiih-  of  "Tfe-che-M,mShanfii  and  his 
 
 ed  in  1280,  by  order  of  Hicpi-  brother  a  cenfor  of  the  empire. 
 
 lav,  in  a  treatife  which  he  fcnt  Gaiibil. — Hi's  name  in  the  ori- 
 
 tinto  Europe  concerning  t'le  Chi-  ginal  French  is  Tfouyyu  yw'aicXx 
 
 nrf':  aftronomy,  and  which  has  we  choofe  to  write  TJu-i-yu,  ra- 
 
 bccn  printed  by  Souciet.  ther  than  ffva-yu,  as  it  might 
 
 alfo 
 
57 6  Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV, 
 
 5.  Khan     as  well  by  the  Chinefes  as  Tatars,  both  for  his  integrity  and 
 ii.ublay.     vigilance.  Jli-hnyn  had  chofcn  him  for  one  of  his  lieutenants; 
 and  confidcred  him  as  one  of  the  beft  officers  in  his  army. 
 This  worthy  perfon  undertook  to  make  known  to  Hu-pi-lay 
 the  malverfiitions  of  Ahama  -.  who,  full  of  revenge,  accufed 
 him,  and  two  other  Mungl  lords  who  feconded   him,  with 
 having  purloined  more  than  two  millions  ;  likewife  with  turn- 
 ing out  and  changing  Mandarins  without  orders.     Hu-pi-lay 
 ftnt  commiiiioners  to  the  fevcral  places,  to  examine  into  the 
 affair,  and  they  declared  Tj'u-i-yii  innocent.    Jhama,  refolving 
 if  poffible  to  gain  his  ends,  got  others  to  be  fent,  who  declared 
 Tfu-i-yu  guilty  ;  and,  as  fuch,  caufed  him  to  be  beheaded  (G), 
 with  the  two  lords  above-mentioned,  in  December.  The  prince, 
 who  was  appointed  heir  to  the  crown,  fent  officers  of  his  court 
 o  quafh  the  proceedings,  as  foon  as  he  was  apprifed  of  Aha- 
 ma'':, intrigues  :  but  they  arrived  too  late.    The  death  of  Tfu-i- 
 yu  (H)  made  a  great  noife  in  the  provinces,  at  court,  and  in  the 
 army  :   they  murmured  greatly  againfl  his  accufer ;  and  the 
 prince  only  fought  for  an  occafion  to  get  rid  of  that  evil  mi- 
 nifter. 
 HeisJIain.      In  March  128 1,  Hu-pi-lay  having  gone  to  Shang-tu,  and 
 \ch  Ahama  (I)  to  govern  at  Ta-tu,  a  Mandarin,  named  J^hang- 
 chti,  went  one  day  to  the  palace,  and  (lew  him  at  the  great 
 gate.      As  the  guards  and  officers  did  not  mind   to  feize 
 JVhang-chu,  he  eafily  made  his  efcape,  and  was  fatisfied  that 
 the  prince  would  fave  his  life.     In  this  confidence,  he  furren- 
 dered  himfelf  to  the  tribunal ;  and  was  condemned  to  death 
 by  the  commiffioners  fent  by  Hu-pi-lay.    This  monarch  at  laft 
 opened  his  eyes,  and  faw  the  crimes  of  Ahama.      In  April 
 he  ordered  his  palace  to  be  plundered,  his  body  to  be  taken 
 out  of  the  grave,  cut  in  pieces,  and  then  cafl  to  the  fowls 
 of  the  air.     There  was  no  fort  of  extortion  and  opprcffion 
 but  what  Jha?)hi  was  guilty  of:  fo  that  the  obftinacy  of  Hu- 
 pi-lay  in  fupporting  him,  notwithflanding  the  representations 
 of  the  prince  his  heir,  and  the  repeated  accufations,  etfeftually 
 
 alfo  be  written.     Cm  autlior  Mav^kola    (by  M.  Pdo  called 
 
 not  having  div'idcd   iKe  names  Ma^igt^ln),  third  fon   of  Hil-pi- 
 
 into   nionoi")  liablcs,  or   Ct'ir.cfe  lay.      Gm.'/^.  p.  239. 
 words,  makes  it  often  difFicult         (I)   He  was  a  Mohmnmedany 
 
 to  reduce  them  to  the  icliora  of  and  native  oi  Khor^/jan,  in  Per' 
 
 tlie  Enclijh\  without  which  an  Jla  ;  ot  a  family  which  had  fiir- 
 
 Enoli/.h  leader  would   be  Icarce  nilhed  generals  and  minirters  to 
 
 able  to  rtdd  orprono'jiicc  them.  the  ku  ^,3  of  the  country.     He 
 
 (G)  1  his  is  an  ignomuiious  was  of  the  city  Paival,  that  is, 
 
 kind  of  doath  in  Chi.ia.  Bu/:i,l  [or  Ban-cerd],  of  which- 
 
 (L{'j  This   year  dud  prince  D'JIirlr/Qripcaks.v.^c)^.  Guu/j. 
 
 proved, 
 
C.  5.  In  Moguleftan.  r^yy 
 
 proved,  of  the  mofl  fage  in  his  counfel,  did  his  reputation  j.  Khan 
 no  fmall  prejudice  ''.  Kubiay. 
 
 .    The  expedition  to  Gayi-nan,  containing,  as  hath  been  faid,  J ^'T'"^ 
 
 the  kingdoms  oi Kochhi-china  and  Tong-kingX^),  liad  not  the  p^-^  '^ 
 expefted  fuccefs.  The  king's  fon  would  never  be  prevailed  '  .  * 
 on  to  fubmit ;  and,  with  a  confiderable  body  of  troops,  pof- 
 fefTed  a  great  part  of  the  country.  The  general  Su-tu  en- 
 tered Gan-nan  in  June  ;  and  meeting  at  firft  with  no  oppo- 
 lition,  advanced  imprudently,  and  took  the  city  of  Chen- 
 chen,  which  is  not  far  from  the  fouth-weft  point  of  the  ifland 
 Hay-nan,  on  the  fouth  of  China.  The  prince  amufed  the 
 Mungls  with  falfe  promifes  to  fubmit ;  and,  by  degrees,  feiz- 
 ing  the  pods  between  China  and  Gan-nan,  J!?nt  off  SuttVs  re- 
 treat. The  exceffive  heat  incommoded  the  Twen,  accuflom- 
 ed  to  the  northern  climates ;  and  their  general,  who  was  not 
 fupported  by  a  fleet  (L),  perceiving  too  late  his  fault,  retired 
 with  much  courage ;  but  the  greater  part  of  his  army  pe- 
 rifhed. 
 
 The  expedition  agalnft  Japan,  which  was  undertaken  the  andjApzn: 
 next  year,  had  flill  a  worfe  event  than  that  to  Gan-nan     Ge-     A.  D. 
 neral  Jrgan  being  dead,  Jtahay  commanded  the  fleet :  but      1281. 
 fcarce  was  it  arrived  in  fight  of  the  ifland  Ping-hu  (M),  when 
 a  violent  florm  arofe,  which   difperfed   the  (hips.     Atahay 
 hereupon  was  obliged  to  put  into  port ;  and  the  refl:  'of  the 
 vefTels  fell' into  the  hands  of  the  Japanefe,  who  made  flaves 
 of  ■jo,ooo'^hinefes,  and  Hew  1^0,000  Mungls.     Hti-pi-lay  was 
 almofl:  difl:ra6led  to  fee  his  defigns  upon  Gan-nan  and  Japan 
 mifcarry.     In  February  alfo  he  received  a  great  lofs,  by  the 
 death  of  his  firfl:  wife,  the  princefs  of  Hong-kila,  and  mother    ' 
 of  the  prince  his  heir.     The  Chinefe  authors  -reprefent  her  as 
 an  accomplifhed  lady.      She  loved  the  peip'e,  and  always 
 difpofed  the  emperor  to  clemency :    fKe  likewife  tpok  extra- 
 ordinary care  of  the  late  empreffes  of  the  Song,  who  were  pri- 
 foners  at  Tatu, 
 
 •' Gaubil,  p.  100,  &  feqq. 
 
 (K)  We  are  told   by  feveral  (M)    Our   author  fays,   this 
 
 European    travellers,     that    the  ifland  muft  be  near  fapa-n,  but 
 
 language  of  tliefe  two  kingdoms  knov/s  not  where  it  is.    .  There 
 
 is   the    Jnamitix:,    that  is,    the  the    remains   of    the    fliattered 
 
 language  of  ./«^w,  which  is  a  fleet  b>;ing   re-united,  the   Ja- 
 
 corruption   of  the    word  Gan-  /««t/>  took  and  deiiroyed  them, 
 
 nam.     Gaubil.  as  in  the  text.    M.rrco  Polo,  and 
 
 (L)  Or  perhaps   the  prince  other  authors,  ipeak  at  large  of 
 
 had  one  in  the  bay.    Gaubil.  this  expedition  ;  but  his  date  is 
 
 faulty.    Gaubil. 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV.  P  p             HU-P I-LAY 
 
i 
 
 57^  -  Jenghiz  Khan'j  5«a<?/crj  B.  IV. 
 
 .  Khan,  HU-P I-LAT  was  fttongly  attached  to  the  feet  of  Fo,  and 
 [Cublay.  opcnl)'  piotedled  the  Lamas,  who  were  gicnt  enemies  to  the 
 *"- "v— — '  Icct  of  TlIu  ;  infoniuch  that,  in  conjundtion  with  the  Chinefe 
 ^oks  cf  i]Qiv/.as,  or  priells  of  Fo,  who  hated  them  no  lefs  than  the 
 .  ^"  others,  they  alkcd  leave  to  fearch  for  and  burn  all  the  books 
 
 of  the  Tau-tfe,  or  Bonzas  of  the  Tau  fe(5l.  The  emperor, 
 granting  their  requell,  ordered  all  their  books  to  be  bnrnt : 
 nor  was  any  faved,  excepting  that  called  Tau-ie-king,  on  ac- 
 count of  its  antiquity,  having,  been  written  by  Lau-tfe  (N) 
 himfelf. 
 Wang-  TiiR  prince  C"/»^«^-^/«'s  grief,  for  the  lofsof  theemprefs  his 
 
 fun  dies,  mother,  was  increafed  by  that  of  Wang-fun.  This  lord,  who 
 was  one  of  the^our  concerned  in  compofing  the  book  of 
 aftronomy,  was  very  well  educated  by  his  father  JFang-lyang. 
 The  famons  Lyeiv-ping-chong  having  recommended  him  to 
 the  emperor  Hil-pi-lay,  this  latter  appointed  him  to  be  near 
 the  perfon  of  the  prince  his  heir.  Cheng-kin  quickly  took  an 
 affe^ion  for  Wang-fun,  ind  made  him  eat  at  his  table.  They 
 iludied  together  the  book  which  Hyu-heng  had  written  upon 
 hiftory,  mathematics,  and  other  fciences.  They  never  ceafed 
 encouraging  each  other  to  virtue,  and  were  patterns  of  mo- 
 deration, and  averfion  to  pleafures.  Wang-fun's  view  was  to 
 infpire6'A,?;?^-/i'mw^ith  a  great  defire  to  become  a  perfeft  prince ; 
 to  wiiich  end  he  made  him  take  notice,  in  Hyu-heng  %  book,  of 
 the  virtues  and  vices  of  princes,  and  the  true  caufe  of  their 
 happy  or  unhappy  reigns.  Wang-fun  died  at  the  age  of  forty- 
 feven,  regretted  by  all  the  court.  This  year  alfo  died  Hyu- 
 heng,  fo  renowned  for  his  virtue,  experience,  and  works. 
 Mean  time  the  emperor  fcnt  an  officer  into  Yun-nan,  to  bring 
 away  the  duties  upon  goldv(O),  which,  at  this  lime,'  was 
 drawn  in  great  quantities  from  that  province. 
 J  fairs  of  In  1282  the  emperor  ordered  the  learned  men,  from  all 
 lUiiature.  parts  of  the  empire,  to  repair  to  court,  to  examine  the  Aatc 
 of  literature,  and  take  elfecftual  meafures  for  the  advancement 
 thereof.  He  Ukewife  canfed  fixty  great  veiTels  to  be  built,  to 
 tranfport  by  fea,  from  the  fouthern  provinces,  into  Pe-che-li, 
 provifions  of  rice,  and  other  necedaries,  which  before  had 
 been  conveyed  by  rivers,  with  much  trouble,  delay,  and  ex- 
 pence  (P).  Mean  time  feveral  kings  of  the  Indies  fent  depu- 
 ties to  pay  Hu-pi-lay  tribute.     The  moft  remarkable  among 
 
 (N)    He  lived   feveral  ages         (P)  They  were  alfo  conveyed, 
 
 before  ('hrill.  partly  by  rivers,  and  pardy  by 
 
 (O)  There  are  dill  rivers  in  lea.     G(;i//^-/7,  in  a  note,  gives  an 
 
 this  province,  out  of  which  they  account  of  bolh  thele  cour  Ics. 
 
 gather  very  good  gold.  Gaub. 
 
 them 
 
C.  5-  Ifi  Moguleftan.  sj^ 
 
 them  was  he  of  Ku-long^  a  kingdom  100,000  It  (Q__)  diftant  5.  Khdn 
 from  China,  who  brought  as  cribute  (R)  black  apes,  and  pre-  Kublay. 
 cious  ftones.     Towards  the  end  of  this  year  a  Bonza  of  Fo-  *— -v"~*J 
 kyen,  having  given  out  that  Saturn  had  been  very  near  a  ftar 
 named  Ti-tfo  (S),  or,  the  feat  of  the  emperor  (T),  the  Man- 
 darins prefented  a  petition  to  Hu-pi-lay  on  that' occafion.    At  ^Chinefe 
 the  fame  juncture  an  impoflor,  who  pretended  to  be  the  em-  pretender^ 
 peror  of  the  Song,  gathered  more  than  100,000  men  ;  and, 
 in  his  name,  caufed  billets  to  be  publiflied,  importing,  that 
 the  minifler  of  ftate  need  not  be  aflonifhed ;  and  that,  on  a 
 -  day  appointed,  the  houfes  covered  with  bulrullies  would  be 
 fet  on  fire ;  and  that  this  would  be  the  fignal  of  the  fedition 
 in  Ta-tti  ^ 
 
 VEN-TTEN-STANG  having  been  prifoner  in  that  ca-  Kublay V 
 pital  for  feveral  years,  the  emperor  fent  for  him  into  his  ^xc-  fuperfi^ 
 fence,  and  offered  to  make  him  one  of  the  minifters  of  ftate,  ttsn, 
 if  he  would  enter  into  his  fervice.     Tyen-fyang  th'arjced  his 
 majefty ;  but  told  him  he  fhould  never  acknowlege  two  empe- 
 rors ;  and  defu-ed  to  die.     Though  Hu-pi-lay  faw  he  was  in- 
 flexible, yet  he  could  not  refolve  to  put  him  to  death.     But 
 what  good-nature  would  not  fufFer  him  to  do,  fuperftition,  at 
 length,  effected.     The  great  men  of  the  court  put  him  in 
 mind  of  the  petition  made  him,  concerning  the  conjuactioa 
 of  Saturn  and  the  flar  ;  and  would  perfuade  him,  that  the 
 anonymous  minifter,  mentioned  in  the  billets,  was  no  other 
 than   Ven-tyen-fyang,     This  wrought  fo  upon  the  mind  of 
 H-Ci-pi-lay,  that  he  at  lafl:  confented  to  the  death  of  this  great 
 
 '^  Gaubil,  p.  194,  &  feqq. 
 
 (Q_)  That  is,  10.000  leagues,  art,  in  which  are  remarked  all 
 
 a  moil:  extravagant  reckoning;  the  appearances  cf  the  heavenly 
 
 fince  Ku  long  is  in  the   Eafi  In-  bodies,  with  tiieir  prognoftics, 
 
 dies.    Gaiib.     Perhaps  ir«.'</y«  in  as  Ciey  relate  to  the  court  or 
 
 Malabar.  the'magiftrates  :    for   the  ftar^ 
 
 (R)     The    Chinefes    conlider  have  all  names,  which  regard 
 
 prefents  from  foreign  princes  as  the  imperial  family,   governors 
 
 tribute  ;    and    their    emperor's  of  provmces,    generals   of  the 
 
 prefents  to  thofe  princes  a>  re-  army,  princes,  and  princelTes, 
 
 wards.  Like  wife  tlieanfwers  they  over  whom   they  are  fuppofed 
 
 give  pafs  for  orders.   Gaubil.  to  have  particular  influence.   In 
 
 (S)   Gaubil  knows  no.  what  the    tribunal     of    mathematics 
 
 ftar  this  is  there  are  aflrcnomers  appoint- 
 
 (T)    There   is    no    country  ed  for  this   purpoie,  who  yet 
 
 where    ailrology  and    fortune-  vary  their  r^jles  according  to  the 
 
 telling  is  more  in  requell  than  notionsor  views  of  the  reigning 
 
 in    China.       The    allronomers  dynaSy,     Jticnce  their  aftrono- 
 
 have  all  a  treatife,  containing  mies  of    diffcrenl:  times  differ. 
 
 dve  theory  and  prafcice  of  that  Gaubil. 
 
 P  p  2  man  : 
 
580  Jcn^iizKh'ins  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 <;.  K^ran     man  :  who  having  been  condu(fVcd  to  a  public  place,  tiirn- 
 Kublay.     ed  himrelt'  towards  the  ibuth,  to  honour  and  falutc  the  court 
 ^ — 's^'"^  of  the  Seng  emperors  ;  beat  his  head  againft  the  ground,  and 
 received  the  fatal  blow  with  great  courage,  in  the  torty-fe- 
 venth  year  of  his  age.     He  was  born  in  Kynng-fi,  in  the  di- 
 ftri(5t  of  Ki-gan  Fu,     Both  Chinefcs  and  Tatars  lamented  his 
 deifiny.     He  was  reputed  learned,  hoacff,  and  well  verfed 
 in  affairs.     After  this  they  carried  into  Tartary  all  thofe  of 
 the  Scng^  race,  who  were  at  Ta-tu. 
 Japan  ex-      'As  Hu-pi-Liy  believed  it  for  the  glory  of  his  reign  to  make 
 feditirn.      conquclls  in  Jaf^an,  in  1283  he  commanded  general  .V/a/'^Ty 
 A.  D.     to  piepare  500  Ihips,  with  viftuals  and  munitions.     At  the 
 *2^3-     fame  time  an  order  was  publifiied  hi  the  provinces,  to  alfcm- 
 ble  as  many  failors  as   poirible.      This  order  caufed  much- 
 confufion  in  Chc-kyang,  Fo-kycn,  and  Kyang-nan  ;    for   the 
 cnterprife  againft  Japan  was  not  relished  by  either  the  Chi- 
 ncfc  or  Tatar  minifters.     Thcsofficers  and  foldiers  murmured 
 loudly.     Befidcs,  commerce  was  interrupted.     The  fear  of 
 going  to  Ja[>an  caufcd  the  beft  feamen  to  defert  :  fcveral  of 
 them  turned  robbers :  and  great  numbers  of  fea-officers,  with 
 their  crews,  became  pirates,  and  infellcd  the  coafts.     The 
 great  men  endeavoured  to  divert  the  emperor  from  his  de- 
 iign,  by  reprefenting  to  him  all  thefe  evil  confequences  :  but 
 he  would  not  hearken  to  them.     However,  j-ltahay  met  with 
 new  difficulties :  and  the  grandees  took  mcalures  for  keeping 
 him  a  long  time  without  the  proper  necefTaries.     In  Otlobcr 
 a  Mandarin  of  Kyen-ning  Fu,  in  Fo-hyen,  revolted,  and  took 
 the  title  of  emperor ;    but   this   fedition  was   immediately 
 quaflied. 
 Mven /«-        This  year 'the  prince  S'uintnr,  followed  by  the  generals 
 'viuicJ.        Kii-lyc,  Nafu-la-t'ing  (U),  and  others  from  the  weftern  coun- 
 tries, bcfides  Chincfc  and  Tatar,  marching  out  of  Tun-nan, 
 chtered  the  country  of  j'l/>'r«  (X).     In  November  that  prince 
 made  himfelf  mailer  of  the  royal  cities  of  Kyang-ttiv,  aad 
 Tay-kong. 
 Goodr  gu       Some  good  regulations  were  made  alfo  in  the  ftate.    Firft.  • 
 laiio/:s.       the  cnftom  of  picking  out  young  maidens  through  the  pro- 
 vinces,  to  fupply  the  court,  having,  by  means  of  Telu  Chu- 
 tfny,  been  abolilhed  in  the  parts  oi  China  fubjeft  to  the  empe- 
 ror ^j^^^^t;',  Bii-pi-Zay  ordd'mtd  that  the  fame  regulation  fliould 
 
 (U)  AWy/- was  much  cftcem-         (X)    The    fame    with   Pegu. 
 
 ed.    Kafu*!a-ti7!g  \\?L%  z.a  Jrah,  'VJh:it  M.  Polo  cviWs  Kant  :am,  is 
 
 and  a  f.lohaimr.edan,  as  before-  a  good  part  of  the  province  of 
 
 n'eritioned  ;    by  M.  Polo  called  Tun-nan,     Gaub. 
 
 Kafivin.    Gaubil.'     •  •   L'cubt 
 Ic.ls  Na/ro'aain. 
 
 take 
 
C.  5.  In  Moguleftan.  58 1 
 
 take  place  In  the  provinces  conquered  from  thzScng.    Second-  5-  -^'-'^^ 
 ly,  as  the  falaries  of  the  Mandarins  were  not  fufficient  to  fup-  Kublay, 
 port  their  flate,  it  obliged  mofl  of  them  to  take  fees  from  *— ~\'— *J 
 the  people .;  the  emperor,  therefore,  to  relieve,  his  fnbjefts 
 after  fo  long  a  war,  doulDled  the  income  of  thofe  magiflrates, 
 and  forbad  receiving  the  fmalleft  gratuity,  under  fevere  penal- 
 ties.    V/hoever' robbed,  as  it  is  termed,  the  value  of  twenty- 
 five  pounds,  was  condemned  to  death  :  and  thofe  who  flole 
 half  that  fum,  were  turned  out  of  place,  after  receiving  a 
 heavy  balfinado.  >. 
 
 In  i2  3'4,  Hu-ji-Iay  ordered  the  Mandarins  of  the  feveral  gonzas 
 provinces  to  fend  up  all  who  could  be  found  of  the  Song  ^ro^u^ned. 
 race.     This  order  was  obeyed  ;  and  the  number  fent  to  court     A.  D, 
 was  very  great  :  among  whom  were  feveral  confiderable  Man-     12 84. 
 darins.     The  emperor  being  informed  that   the  fe6l  of  Fo 
 was  in  high  efleem  in  Japan,  he  fent  Bonzas  privately  aboai-d 
 the  fleet  delVmed  for  that  country,  to  get  information  con- 
 cerning it.     But  the  failors,  coming  to  difcover  their  defign, 
 threw  them  into  the  fea.  (*) 
 
 LU-^H I-JO NG,  native  of  Ta-ming  Fu,  mPe-che-li,  by  shi-ions: 
 money  had  obtained  a  confiderable  employment  in  the  tim.e 
 of  Jhama,  whofe  creature  he  was,  ■  This  the  emperor  well 
 knew :  but  the  love  of  riches  engaged  him,  by  degrees,  to 
 follow  the  felHfh  views  of  that  projeclor ;  who  gave  out  that 
 the  people  would  be  eafed,  at  the  lame  time  the  revenue  be- 
 cam.e  more  confiderable.  Tow^-j'urw-ji'owo- fpoke  loudly  againfl: 
 Shi-]ong,  and  would  have  had  him  turned  out,  as  a  bad  fub- 
 je<fl:,  who  ruined  the  people :  but  Hu-pi-lay  punifhcd  l\ven- 
 ycng,  and  fupported  Sbi-jot2g.  This  countenance,  given  to 
 inch  a  man,  made  Ho-U-ho-tfun,  one  of  the  principal  mini- 
 fters,  to  lay  down  his  employment ;  foretelling,  that  he  vouid 
 prove  another  Ahania,  and  ruin  the  emperor  :  who,  on  his 
 withdrawing,  fufpended  the  order  which  that  minifter  had  ob- 
 tained, to  introduce  examinations  of  the  "literati  throughout 
 the  provinces  ''■. 
 
 In  February  Hu-f>i-lay  demanded  of  Shi-jong  what  me-  ?•  ri,.,., 
 thods  he  propofed  to  take,  in  cafe  he  was  put  into  place  .' 
 Shi-jong,  in  a  long  difcourfe,  among  other  things,  faid,  Firlf, 
 that  a  great  quantity  of  kaJJjes,  or  copper  deniers,  ought  to  be 
 made,  and  tribunals  effcabliPaed,  at  Har.g-rhciV  Fu,  capital  of 
 Chc-kyang,  and  T/ven-chcw  Fu,  a  port  of  Fo-kycn,  in  order  to 
 
 ^  Gaueil,  p.  198,  &  feqq. 
 
 (*)  This  (hews,  that  the  ido-  done  fincc  ;  dcubtlcfs,  through 
 iatious  i'eft  of  Fo  did  not  fo  ce-  the  encour32;ement  given  by  the 
 nerally  prevail  then  as  it  has     Mungl  emperors. 
 
 P  p  3  diihibute 
 
582  Jcnghiz  Kh^n* s  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 5.  Khan,  diftribute  thofc  denitrs  among  the  people,  and  buy  the  com- 
 KuLIay.  moditles  brought  thither  by  the  foreign  merchants  :  that 
 ^"""V-^^  the  profit  arillng  from  thcn.ce  fliould  be  divided  into  ten  parts, 
 feven  to  go  to  the  treafury,  and  three  to  the  people  :  that, 
 as  feveral  great  lords  were  pofTefTcd  of  forges,  where  they 
 made  arms,  which  they  fold  very  dear,  he  was  for  taking  the 
 iron  from  them,  and  employing  the  money  which  it  yielded 
 to  buy  grain,  in  order  to  fill  the  public  magazines,  which  he 
 affirmed  were  e\'ery-where  empty  :  that  the  grain  fliould  be 
 fold  at  a  reafonable  price  ;  and  that  the  profit  arifmg  there- 
 from would  be  very  confiderable :  that  none  fhould  be  al- 
 lowed to  fell  wine  without  a  licence  :  and  that  the  duty  upoa 
 it  fliould  be  raifed.  He  was  not  for  lajing  any  upon  the 
 provifions  and  carriage  for  the  armies :  but  propofed  fettling 
 a  confiderable  tax  on  horfes  and  flieep.  He  likewife  wiflied 
 that  filks,  callicos,  and  fluffs,  were  bought  up  from  the  Chi- 
 ne/es,  to  furnifli  the  Tatars,  who  would  give  thofe  animals  in 
 exchange.  That  Miingl  families  fliould  be  appointed  to  take 
 care  of  the  herds,  droves,  and  flocks ;  alleging,  that,  from 
 the  fkins,  hair,  horns,  milk,  and  wool,  there  would  arife 
 great  profit,  two  tenths  of  which  would  be  fufficient  for  thofe 
 families. 
 cpprcved  The  emperor  approved  of  all  which  was  propofed  by  Lu- 
 if.  ./^'V<^''.?>  "^'ho  had  full  power   to  employ  all  thofe  \\hom  he 
 
 judged  fit  to  execute  his  fchemes  :  but  was  fo  imprudent 
 as  to  reftore  a  great  many  commilFioners,  who  had  been  ca- 
 fhired,  becaufe  they  were  creatures' of  Ahama.  Shi-jong  was 
 in  every-thing  fupportcd  by  Sang-ko,  brother  of  the  Lama 
 who  had  fucceeded  Pa-fe-pa,  in  the  pofl:  of  dotlor  and  ma- 
 fier  of  the  einperor,  as  well  as  chief  of  the  Lamas.  Several 
 Mandarins  fpoke  againfl  Shi-jbng,  one  of  whom,  was  fentenced 
 to  be  biuT:onado'd  ;  which  puailhment  was  executed  fo  fevere- 
 ly,  that  he  died  of  the  blows.  As  the  prince,  appointed  fuc- 
 celTor,  was  naturally  an  enemy  to  all  thofe  kinds  of  projeftors, 
 whofe  fchemes  tended  only  to  hin'.^.er  the  circulation  of  mo- 
 ney,  refle(^  on  the  emperor,  and  fill  the  provinces  with  rob-* 
 bers,  he  fpoke  alfo  againfl  Shi-jong,  and  maintained  that  he 
 did  no  more  than  imitate  Jhama.  At  length  a  great  Manda- 
 rin, named  Ching,  made  complaint  to  the  emperor  of  the 
 unjuft  death  of  a  Mandarin,  who  had  been  killed  for  having 
 ^  .^...r^^rdone  his  duty.  He  accufcd  Shi-jong  afrefh,  and  made  it  ap- 
 txtortion,  pcar,  that  tliis  Mandarin,  during  the  time  that  he  had  the  care 
 of  the  cnflom-houfe  for  cha  (or  tea),  in  Kynng-ft,  had  done 
 nothing  but  rob  with  impunity  :  and  that,  to  raiie  theempe^ 
 tor's  revenue  to  fifteen  millions,  he  had  fet  on  foot  a  thou  (and 
 
 rapines. 
 
C.  5'  7;^  Moguleftan.  583 
 
 rapines,  vexations,  extortions,  falfe  accufations,  unjuft  con-  5.  Ki^arj, 
 fifcations,  fales  of  places,  murders,  and  the  like.  Kublay. 
 
 The  accufation  of  Ching  put  all  Ta-tii  in  motion.  The 
 emperor  was  much  furprifed  to  fee  it  fupported  by  the  prince, 
 and  moft  of  the  great  men  :  fo  that  neither  Sang-ko,  nor  his 
 brother,  notwithftanding  their  authority,  durfl  fpeak  in  his 
 favour.  In  fliort,  both  he  and  Ching  were  cited  to  Shang-tn^ 
 where  the  chief  articles  of  the  accufation  having  been  proved 
 againft  Shi-jong,  fentence  of  death  was  pronounced  upon  hisi 
 by  the  judges ;  and  the  emperor  having  approved  of  their 
 fenterice,  he  was  executed  on  the  fpot.  All  the  friends 
 and  creatures  of  Sang-ko  and  the  crim.inal  were  ftruck 
 with  confternation  :  and  Hu-pilay  became  afhamed  of  his  ob- 
 ftinacy,  in  upholding  a  man  who  had  milled  him  by  dazzling 
 appearances. 
 
 The  general  Sutu  having  made  great  complaints  of  the  ^o/j  in 
 condudl  oiChen-ye-tfven,  the  king  of  Gnn-nan's  fon,  by  whofe  ^^^  '^^"» 
 artifices  fuch  numbers  oi  Mimgls  had  periflred ;  Hti-pi-lay,  to  be 
 revenged  for  this  affront,  ordered  prince  To-iuhan,  his  fon,  to  . 
 enter  that  kingdom ;  and  appointed  general  Li-heng  to  command 
 under  him.  To-ivhan  marched  from  Yun-nan  ;  and,  being 
 come  to  the  river  Fu-lang  (Y),  he  demanded  pafTage  of  the^ 
 king  of  Gan-nan  to  Chen-chcn,  which  city  and  country  was 
 poffefFed  by  his  fon.  To-whan  crofFed  the  river  on  rafts,  and 
 intirely  defeated  the  king's  army.  Hereupon  Chcn-i-fjt,  his 
 brother,  came  with  his  fhips,  and  fubmltted  to  the  prince. 
 However,  the  troops  of  Gan-nan  rallied,  and  became  more 
 animated  th^jn  before.  As-  it  happened  to  be  the  middle  of 
 fummer,  the  heats  and  continual  rains  brought  ficknefs  into 
 the  Mungl  army,  fo  that  they  were  not  able  to  mait:h  to 
 Chcn-cben  :  and,  for  fear  they  fhould  all  perifh,  it  was  re- 
 folved  to  retire  to  Tun-nan.  The  troops  of  Gan-nan  purfued 
 the  Twens  ;  and,  in  this  retreat,  Li-heng  received  a  /hot  with 
 a  poifoned  arrow,  of  which  he  died.  The  king,  after  this, 
 got  with  his  army  between  CMna  and  Sutu,  who  knew  cothing 
 of  the  prince's  retreat,  although  but  fifteen  or  twentyieagues 
 diflant :  but  he  opened  a  pafFage  through  his  enemies,  in  which 
 aft  ion  a  great  many  men  were  ilain  on  both  fides,  and,  among 
 the  reft,  Sutu  himfelf,  who  fell  valiantly  fighting.  He  andlz- 
 heng  were  two  of  the  befl  generals  in  the  empire  ;  and  Hu-pi- 
 lay was  greatly  concerned  for  their  death. 
 
 (Y)  This  is  the  river  Ha-ti-  r'wcr  Mo-Jha-le.     P.  Martini  is 
 
 ho,  which  is  a  branch  of  the  wiftaken   about  the   foarce   oi' 
 
 Kin-fija.     The  Chinefe  geogra-  this  river.     Gauhil. 
 phy,  intitled /-/«-<:/^/,  calls  this 
 
 .  P  p  4  Tins 
 
r84  Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 c:.  Fhdn  ■  This  afflicliort  was  followed  by  one  more  fenfible,  which 
 Kublav.  was  the  lofs  ot  the  piin;e  his  heir  (Z),  who  died  in  December, 
 '^ — V'— -•  at  the  age  of  forty- rhree.  As  \>x\nct  Cheng-kin,  from  hisver^ 
 Princ/'  infancy,  difcovered  an  inclination  for  virtue  and  good  beha- 
 J-"^'"S-  viour,  the  great  men  admired  at  it.  His  father  gave  him  the 
 illuflrous  Tiiw-Jhu  for  a  preceptor ;  who  chofe  young  Chinefe 
 and  Tatar  lords,  of  parts  and  good  education,  to  be  about 
 him.  The  prince  became  very  learned  in  military  affairs, 
 the  fcience  of  g<jvernment,  hiftory,  mathematics,"  and  the 
 clalfical  books  of  China.  He  \vas  perfedfly  acquainted  with 
 the  nature  of  the  countries  both  of  China  and  Tartary ;  the 
 number  of  tlieir"  inhabitants,  their  rivers,  and  their  com- 
 merce (f).  His  whole  Itudy  was  to  make  the  people  happy  ; 
 and  was  feared  by  thofe  bad  mihifters,  who,  to  pleaie  their 
 maflers,  made  ufe  of  the  mofl  unjufl  methods.  He  was  ge- 
 nerally efleemed  and  beloved  ;  nor  was  accufed  of  any  fault. 
 He  married  the  princefs  Koko-chin,  of  the  Hongkila  (or  Ac/z- 
 gorat)  family ;  who  was  of  the  fame  charafcer  with  the 
 prince  her  fpoufe  ;  by  whom  flie  had  three  fons,  and  fome 
 daughters.  The  eldeff  of  his  fons  was  Kanmala.  The  fe- 
 cond,  Talamapala  ;  who  died  in  the  reign  of  Hu-pi-lay,  and 
 left  fome  children  ;  the  eldefl  of  whom  was  Hay-Jhan.  The 
 third  fon  of  Cheng-kin  was  Timur,  who  fucceedcd  his  grand- 
 father in  the  empire  '^. 
 Tartary  In  1286,  the  gr.indees,  being  under  great  apprehenfions, 
 in  motion,  from  the  refolution  in  which  the  emperor  flill  continued,  of 
 attacking  Japan,  they  reprefented  to  him  the  danger  and  in- 
 utility of  that  enterprife.  They  likewife  laid  before  him  the 
 lamentable  condition  to  which  the  armament  fei  on  foot  by 
 u'itahay  had  reduced  the  fouthern  provinces.  Hu-pi-lay  in- 
 deed dropped  his  defign  ;  and  caufed  it  to  be  publillied,  that 
 he  ought  in  that,  as  well  as  every  thing  elfe,  to  follow  the 
 counfel  of  thofe  he  employed  in  affairs  :  but  the  true  reafon 
 for  that  change  was,  the  advice  he  received  that  all  Tartary 
 was  on  the  point  of  revolting.  After  the  defeat  and  death 
 of  Siliki,  and  lofTes  which  the  other  princes  in  alliance  with 
 Hay-tu  had  received,  there  feenied  nothing  farther  to  be  appre- 
 hended ;  and  the  complete  viftory  which  general  Tuttiha  had 
 obtained,  in  1283,  over  the  confederate  princes  to  the  north 
 of  the  river  Tula,  had  confirmed  Hu-pi-lay  in  that  opinion. 
 But,  this  year,  Pe-yen,  Tiitiiha,  Li-ting,  and  other  generals, 
 
 *  Gauhii,  p.  201,  &;  feqq. 
 
 (Z]  A//;  .'Yo  Pc/o  fpeaks  of  this  (f)  Hence  othernations  may 
 prince,  whom  he  calls  C/'/z/cZv/.  learn,  what  is  the  projcr  edu- 
 GaubU.  cation  for  a  prince,  governors, 
 
 and  legiflators. 
 
 in 
 
C.5-' 
 
 In  Mo^ulefian. 
 
 5^5 
 
 In  Tartary,  fent  advice  to  the  emperor,  that  the  party  of  c.  Kldn 
 Hay-tu  was  grown  ftronger  than  ever  :  that  this  prince  fent  Kublay. 
 out  fpies  on  all  fiJes ;  and  that  it  was  to  be  feared,  he  would  ^— ~v~— J 
 gain  over  to  his  intereft  the  Mitngl  princes  who  dwelt  to  the 
 north-eaft  of  Shan-tong,.  bordering  on  Lyau-tong. 
 
 HU-P I-LAT,  profiting  by  this  intelligence,  made  nzw  Affairs  of 
 regulations  to  draw  over  to  him  the  Chinefes,  efpecially  thofe  Lhina. 
 of  Kynng-nan,  Fo-kycn,  Che-kyang,  and  fome  other  provinces. 
 In  March,  he  fent  deputies  into  all  parts  of  the  empire,,  to 
 look  out  for  men  llcilled  in  the  Clnnefe  fciences  and  arts  ;  to 
 whom  employment  was  given,  and  fome  were  brought  to 
 court.  H.. -pi-lay  took  great  pleafure  to  talk  to  them  him- 
 felf ;  and  it  was  ftill  more  pleafmg  to  them  to  lee  a  Mimgl ' 
 emperor  well  verfed  in  the  Chinefe  fciences  in  Sept  embers 
 advice  came  from  the  Mandarins  bf  Fo-kyen,  that  fliips  from 
 more  than  ninety  foreign  kingdoms  (A)  were  arrived  at  Tfven- 
 chew-fu,  in  that  province.  Thefe  kingdoms  are  all  treated 
 as  tributary  ;  but  only  eight  of  them  are  mentioned  in  the 
 hillory,  and  thofe  by  names  unknown  to  Europeans  (B). 
 This  news  gave  a  fenfible  joy  to  Hti-pi-lay,  both  as  they 
 brought  much  wealth  into  his  dominions,  &nd  made  the 
 Chinefes  honour  him.  All  the  em.pire  of  China  being  now 
 under  one  fovereign,  the  Bonzas  of  the  fe<51:  of  Fo  aflembled 
 this  year,  to  the  number  of  40,000,  and  agreed  upon  a  form 
 of  church-government.  '  They  likewife  made  feveral  ffatutes 
 or  decrees,  and  regulations,,  for  their  prayers,  penances,  and 
 other  rites. 
 
 JE NG  H IZ  Khan  had  divided  Tartary  into  eaflern  and  Nayen 
 weftern ;  whofe  limits  were  nearly  in  the  meridian  oi  Pe-king.  joins  Hay- 
 tu. 
 far  as  the  Cafpian  fea  ;  partly 
 of  the  Bonzas  of  Fo,  who  have 
 viiited    the  countries    near  the 
 Ganges  and  Indus  ;  partly  of  the 
 Arabs,  Perfians,  and   other  fo- 
 reigners, Vvho   liave   fettled   in 
 China.      Gaiihil. 
 
 (B)  Viz.  Ma -pa- eul  {or  Ma- 
 par),  Sfi  7)iun-tu-la  (or  Sur^a- 
 tra),  Su-n:cn-na,Seng-hi-li,  Ma- 
 lan-tan.  Lay-la-^,  Na-n^a'/ig,  and 
 Ting-ho-eul  ;0r  Tinghor).  The 
 countries  fpoken  of  here  are 
 thofe  of  Malakka,  Sumatra,  the 
 gulf  of  Pen-ko-la  (or  Bengal), 
 and  from  cape  Komori  to  the 
 Perjian  gulf. 
 
 (A)  The  kingdoms  o^ Korea, 
 Tibet,  Ga7i-7ian,  Lao,  Siani,  Pe- 
 gu, Japan,  and  others,  whicli 
 have  been,  at  one  time  or  other, 
 tributary  to  China,  have  maps 
 of  their  countrie?,  and  a  pre- 
 fent  ftate  of  their  dominions  : 
 wherein  an  account  is  given  of 
 their  revenues,  number  of  inha- 
 bitan.s,  and  other  paniculars ; 
 whence  it  is  that  the  Chinefe 
 hiftorians  give  a  very  good  ac- 
 count of  thofe  countries.  The 
 Chinefes  likewife  have  come  to 
 the  knovvlege  of  foreign  parts, 
 by  means  partly  of  tlie  oiiicers 
 of  their  armies,  which  have  of- 
 ten been  in  all  the  countries  ^ 
 
 The 
 
586  Jenghlz  Khan*j  Succejfors  B.  W, 
 
 5.  Khan,  The  exa(fl  extent  of  the  weAern  part  was  not  known  to  our 
 Kiiblay.  .'.athor  ;  but  the  eaftern  was  divided  into  twenty  departments. 
 That  conqueror's  youngeft  brothfer,  Pye.-li  Ku-tay,  had  the 
 country  between  the  rivers  Lyau,  Toro,  and  ^ley-Ity,  with 
 part  of  the  country  between  the  Lyau-tcng  and  the  Lyaii. 
 Nayen,  the  great  grandfon  and  heir  of  Pye-li  Ku-tay,  who 
 had  enlarged  the  pofTeiTions  of  his  anccftor,  and  became  very 
 potent  (C),  was  gained  over  to  his  party  by  Hay-tu,  who 
 perfuaded  him  to  take  arms.  General  Pc-yen,  who  had  been 
 one  of  the  firll:  to  give  notice  of  the  league  between  thofe 
 two  princes,  was  fent  towards  Lymi-iong,  to  fee  how  matters 
 flood  ;  and,  having  narrowly  efcaped  being  taken  by  A'ayen% 
 ipies,  informed  Hii-pi-lay  of  the  great  preparations  which 
 were  making  t-by  that  prince.  The  emperor  hereupon  or- 
 dered Pe-yen  to  encamp  between  Karakorom  and  Shang-tUy 
 in  order  to  hinder  the  troops  of  Hay-tit,  and  other  princes 
 his  allies,  from  joining  A''<7)'^;?  (D).  L/-?/w^  was  commanded 
 to  afTemble  a  great  body-  of  Chinefe  troops ;  and  the  Tatars 
 were  condu6fed  by  Tnji  Temur  (E),  grandfon  of  the  famous 
 Porchu,  the  principal  of  Jenghiz  Khan's  four  intrepids. 
 General  Tutuha  was  liltewile  called  with  his  forces  from 
 Kin-cha  ^. 
 defeaie^i,  HU-P I-LAT,  having,  mMxy,  taken  the  field  in  perfon, 
 endjldin.  with  defign  to  attack  Nayen,  was  advanced  with  a  few  troops, 
 when  the  general  of  that  prince's  army  came  to  obferve  the  ■ 
 emperor's  camp.  Hil-pi-lay,  though  in  danger  of  being  car- 
 ried away,  fhewed  no  figns  of  ^"ear  ;  and,  as  it  was  night, 
 his  forces,  on  notice  given,  haftened  to  his  relief,  the  horfe 
 taking  the  foot  behind  them.  Mean  time  Nayen  lay  quiet  in 
 his  camp,  his  general  not  daring  to  attack  the  emperor,  for 
 fear  of  an  ambufcade.  Hereupon  Li-ting,  with  ten  rcfolute 
 men,  approaching  the  enemy's  camp,  fliot  a  cannon  (F)  iyto 
 if.     The  noife  fo  frightened  the  troops  of  Nayen,  which 
 
 ^  Gaubil,  p.  204,  &■  feqq. 
 
 (C)  HepofTeflednineoftliore  Jews  or  Mohammedans,  being 
 twenty  departments:  the  eleven  in  the  armies.  Gaubil. 
 others  belonged  to  the  lords  of  (E)  Poto-nvhan,  famous  in 
 five  tribes,  rjiz,.  ihovi  oi  Chalar  th^  war  againft  the  Song,  was 
 for  Jalayr),  Hcniitila  (Kovgo-  one  of  his  principal  generals. 
 rat).  Maiigii,  Gu-iuy   and  1-ki-  Qavhil. 
 
 lye-tfe.     Gaubil.  I F)  The  Ci^i'ie/e  hys  Ho  pan; 
 
 (D)  JV:?.  Fo/sfpeaks  largely  of  ths.tii,'firc-p.-}u.  This  circum- 
 Keyet:'s  revoli.  Thcking  whom  (lance  oi  fire,  joined  to  the  great 
 he  calls  Laidu  is  Haytu.  Bat  nolle  it  m^-le,  makes  me  call 
 the  Chinefe  hiftory  fays  nodiing  it  a  firc-cannon.  Poffibly  it  was 
 either  of  croiTes  or  Chrijiians,  a  petiird.     Gaubil. 
 
 ,> 
 
 wer* 
 
C.^.  i«  Moguleflan.  587 
 
 were  befldes  undifc'iplined,   that  the  general,  thinking  the  5.  Kkax, 
 whole  imperial  army  was  at  his  heels,  took  to  flight.     The  Kublay. 
 Chinefe  and  Tatar  troops  being  now  all  arrived,  Nayen  was  "^— ^/—^J 
 attacked  by  the  before-mentioned  commanders,  at  the  head  of 
 their  refpeclive  bodies,  and  by  Hu-pi-lay  at  the  head  of  his 
 guards.     The  emperor's  prefence  rendered  his  troops  invin- 
 cible, and  the  army  of  Nayen  was  intirely  defeated.     That 
 prince  himfelf  was  taken,  and  afterwards  put  to  death.    The 
 battle  was  fought  near  the  river  Lyaii :  after  which,  Hu-pi-lay 
 returned  triumphant  to  Shang-tu. 
 
 The-  fame  year,  in  the  firft  month,  prince  Ta-whati,  the  Lojfes  in 
 emperor's  fon,  entered  Gan-nan ;  and  was  viftorious  in  feven-  Gan-n^a. 
 teen  engagements.  He  plundered  the  city  of  Chen-chen,  and 
 returned  to  Tun-naji  with  a  rich  booty.  He  had  fcarce 
 reached  the  borders,  when  he  received  advice,  that  king  Chin- 
 ye-fven  appeared  again  with  mighty  forces.  This  obliged 
 him  to  make  a  new  expedition  to  Gan-nan ;  which  he  entered 
 m  March  1288,  with  a  conflderable  army.  The  king  let  A.  D. 
 him  advance,  and  amufed  him  with  deceitful  negotiations ;  » 288. 
 till,  finding  the  peflilence  began  to  rage  in  his  army,  he 
 came  with  300,000  men  to  attack  him.  The  Mimgls,  on  his 
 his  appproach,  retired  towards  Tun-nan,  in  good  order ;  nor 
 could  the  enemy  ever  make  any  impreffion  on  the  van-guard, 
 although  general  Situr  (G),  who  commanded  it,  was  both 
 fick  and  wounded.  But  the  other  troops  did  not  efcape  fo 
 well ;  fo  that  the  prince  loft  a  great  number  before  he  reached 
 the  borders.  The  emperor  on  tliis  news  reproached  him  for 
 his  imprudence,  and  took  from  him  the  government  of  TuU" 
 nan  ;  giving  him  a  fmaller  one  inifead  of  it,  and  forbidding 
 him  to  come  to  court.  The  king  of  Gan-nan  however  fent 
 Hu-pi-lay  a  ftatue  of  gold,  by  way  of  tribute ;  and  evea 
 wrote  a  very  modeft  letter,  in  which  he  owned  he  had  com- 
 mitted a  fault  in  oppofmg  the  imperial  armies. 
 
 TIMUR  (H),  grandfon  of  Hu-pi-lay,  was  more  fuccefs-  Suceejs  ht 
 ful  in  the  war  on  the  river  Lyau.    Prince  Hatan  (I),  fupported  Tartary. 
 by  the  princes  Tye-ko,  Arlu,  and  TnUikhan,  having  entered 
 into  league  with  Haytu  and  Nayen,  came  with  a  great  army 
 to  that  river ;  and  threatened  Lyau-tong,  with  the  countries 
 
 (G)  He  was  a  native  of  ^/«-  title,  had  all  the  privileges  and 
 
 cha    [or  Kipjak]  ;    and   was   in  honour    of  the    imperial   heir, 
 
 great  reputacion.     Gaulnl.  This  is  the  fiime  Temur,  whom 
 
 (H)  Or  fm^^r,    third  fon  of  M.  ?o/o  fpeaks  of.     Gaubil. 
 the  late  prince  C/?'fz?o--,^/ff,  and  the         (I)   He  was  grandfon  of  ft'dr. 
 
 princeis   Kokochen.       Hu-pi-lay  che-^hcn,  third  fon  of  Tefukay, 
 
 loved  this  young  prince  much  ;  and   brother  tQ  Jenghlz  Khan. 
 
 who,  excepting  the  name  and  Gaubil. 
 
 '  _  bordering 
 
5^8  Jenghiz  Khan'j  Succejfon  B.  IV. 
 
 5.  Flan     bordering  on  the  great  wall  of  China.     Pe-yen  had  always 
 Kublny.     made  head  againft  Haytu,  and  hi.idered  his  junction  with 
 '""'V*-'  Hatan.     Hu-pi-lay  lent 'his  grandlon  Timur,  a  young  prince 
 of  great  hopes,  with  ordeis  to  follow   the  advice  of   'jtlfi- 
 tcmufy  Tutuhn,  Li-ting,  and  Polo-'whan.     They  engaged  Kin- 
 kya-nu,  one  of  the  late  prince  Nayens  generals :  and,  after 
 fighting  a  whole  day,  with  great  flaughter  on  both  fides,  the 
 two  annies  fcparated.     Tiyntir  being  informed,    that  Hatnn 
 and  his  allies  were  encamped  near  the  river  Shiey-ley,  marched 
 againft  them  with  his  fire-cannon,  which  Li-ting  had  taken 
 great  care  to  get  ready.     The  battle  lafted  two  days,  and 
 was  exceeding  bloody  ;    in  which  periflied  feveral   princes, 
 who  were  HatarC^  allies,  the  generals  of  Nnyen,  and  their 
 •     beft  troops.     This  viclory  gave  great  reputation  to  prince 
 Tim  !r,  and  filled  with  joy  the  emperor  ;  who  designed  him 
 for  his  fuccefTor  :    great  elogies  were  likewiie  beflowcd  on 
 the  generals  who  ferved  under  him.     The  prince  after  this 
 vifited  all   the  tribes,  which  had  before  been  fubjecH:  to  Na- 
 yen,  Hatan,  and  others ;  and  had  the  pleafure  to  fee  their 
 lords  fubmit  to  him.     His  affability  and  clemency  gained  him 
 the  love  of  the  Tatars,  who  in  great  numbers  encamped  near 
 the  river  Lyau,  Tiro,  ^(cy-ley,  and  in  other  places. 
 Emperor         1n  OTiober,  Kong-tfong,  the  late  emperor  of  the  Song,  was 
 turns  fent  to  Pi'itala,  the  refidenqe  of  the  Grand  Lama,  in  Tihcty 
 
 Bonza.       to  learn  the  doffrine  of  Fo.     The  Chincfc  hiflorians  blame 
 Hu-pi-lay  for  fending  one  of  their  emperors  to  live  among 
 Eonzas  ;  and  paint  Kong-tfong  as  a  poor-fpirited  prince,  who 
 ought  rather  to  have  died  than  difhonoured  his  name  by  going 
 to  be  educated  in  t^e  dodlrines  and  cuftoms  of  barbarians. 
 In  January  1289,  it  was  refolved  to  make  the  canal,  called 
 Royal         Whey-tong-ho  ;  which  was  to  go  from  Tfi-ning-chc-jj,  in  Shan- 
 canal,         iong,  to  Lin-tjlng-cheiv ,  in  the  fame  province  :  likewife  to  make 
 A.  D.     a  communication  between  tiie  fucrs  Wen  and  IVey,  in  the  fame 
 1289.     province.    This  canal  was  undertaken  to  convey  proAifions  to 
 the  court  (K).     In   1287,  Hu-pi-lay  had  built  a  magnificent 
 college  (L)  at  Ta-tii,  for  teaching  the  Chinefc  fciences,  and  fur- 
 niOied  it  with  the  moft  able  doctors  in  the  empire.    There  he 
 caufed  many  fons  of  princes,  lords,  and  great  Mandarins,'  to 
 bo  brought  up.     This  year,  1289,  a  fecond  imperial  college, 
 of  the  fame  kihd,  was  built  at  Ta-iu.     Hu-pi-lay,  who  gave 
 
 (K)  But  it  V/.1S  not  finiflied  (L)  At  prefent  called   ^e- 
 
 by  the  Ti>:en,  nor  till  the  rcigin  tfe-kyen.      A    ^e-tfe-hen   was 
 
 oiTong-lo,  ( third) emperor  of  tiie  built  at  Ten  king,  in  the  time  of 
 
 foccccding  dvnarty  of  the  iV//;.^,  Ogotay  [orOktay)  ;  bu:  it  made 
 
 vho  joined  i:  to  the  Wham-l-K).  but  a  poor  figure,  and  was  not 
 
 Cakl/'i.  n^.uch  rclorted  to.     Caubil. 
 
 the 
 
C.  5.  7«  Moguleftan.  S'^S 
 
 the  direction  of  it  to  the  IVhty-hu  (M),  was  earnell  to  pro-  5.  KLdn 
 mote  this  college;  and,  in  perfon,  exhorted  the  Tdtar  and  Kub  ay. 
 Chinefe  grandees,  as  well  as  the  princes  of  his  own  family,  *-— \— <-* 
 to  fend  their  fons  thither  °. 
 
 Prince  Hay-tti,  this  year,  prevailed  on  feveral  Tatar  tribes  Jfairs  of 
 to  the  north  and  north-wefi:  of  Karakorom  to  revolt  againlf  'I'artary. 
 Htl-pi-lay.  Prince  H-atan  took  the  field  again,  and  made  in- 
 cmTions  into  Lyaii-tong,  and  other  provinces.  Kin-kya-nu, 
 before-mentioned,  a  great  friend  and  confident  of  prince  Na- 
 ycn,  at  length,  joined  Hay-tu,  with  his  troops.  Pe-yeiiy. 
 who  commanded  the  imperial  camp  formed  at  Karakorom^ 
 detached  a  great  body  of-  Kirghis  (N),  to  join  the  army  com- 
 manded by  Kanmala,  elded  fon  of  the  late  prince  Cheng-khi ; 
 for  all  which  Hay-tu  furprifed  and  furrounded  him,  near  the 
 river  Selinga.  But  Tuttiha,  being  informed  of  this,  imme- 
 diately fet  forward  with  his  troops  of  Kin-cha  (or  Kipjak) ; 
 and,  falling  on  Hay-tu,  refcued  Kanmala,  who  was  on  the 
 point  of  being  made  prifoner.  Tuttiha  received  orders  after 
 this  to  join  Hu-pi-lay ;  who,  notwithflanding  his  great  age, 
 in  June,  marched  from  Shang-tu  againft  Hay-tu  :  But  this 
 prince  retired,  without  venturing  a  battle.  However,  about 
 the  fame  time,  prince  Nayman-tay  attacked,  and  defeated, 
 Hatan,  who  was  encamped  near  the  river  Toro,  which  fails 
 into  the  Non. 
 
 In  January  1290,  Hu-pi-lay  publifhed  feveral  fage  regu-  Regula- 
 lations,  to  advance  arts  and  fciences  in  ^)ie  imperial  colleges '^^'"'■^'^'^ 
 built  at  Ta-tii :  he  likewife  examined  into  the  {fate  of  print- 
 ing and  books.  In  March,  he  enquired  how  the  orders  which 
 he  had  given  for  the  cultivadon  of  lands,  filit -worms,  and 
 other  points  relating  to  commerce",  had  been  executed.  Iii 
 Jpril,  he  fent  experienced  perfons  to  the  kingdom  of  Mapdr^ 
 in  the  Indies  ;  with  orders  to  fpare  no  expence  to  eng  ge  men 
 fldlled  in  the  fciences,  mechanics,  officers  both  for  land  and 
 fea,  and  interpreters  for  divers  languages.  It  cannot  be  de- 
 nied, fays  Gaiibil,  that  Hu-pi-lay  has  rendered  his  name  im- 
 mortal, by  what  he  had  .done  for  the  advantage  of  his  ern- 
 
 s  Gaubil,  p.  207,  &  feqq. 
 
 (M)  By  Whey-Jyu  the  Chinefes  plan  fea,  and  it  may  be  even 
 
 underftand  a  Mohammedan.  But,  t]\e  Europeans.     It  is  not  men- 
 
 under  the  reign  of  the  I'^xi.wz,  by  tioned   what  arts   and  fciences 
 
 that  term   muft   be   underilood  were  taught  in  their  colleges, 
 
 the  people  of  the  welt  ;  that  is,  Gaubil. 
 
 Great    Bukhdria    and    Kwazm,  (N)    In   CFwzfe,  Kieul-ki  fe. 
 
 Perjia,  Sjria,  Arabia,    and   the  Gaubil^ 
 countries  to  the  v/cft  of  che  Caf- 
 
 p're. 
 
Jenghiz  Khan*j  Succejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 pire.  He  caufed  canals  to  be  dug  in  feveral  parts  of  Chinay 
 for  the  communication  of  rivers :  he  fent  mathematicians  as 
 far  as  fifty-five  degrees  north,  and  fifteen  or  fixteen  fouth, 
 regarding  towards  Kochhi  Chinay  to  obferve  the  latitude  of  the  principal 
 iiteiature.  cities  in  China,  the  capitals  of  Can-nan,  and  Korea,  and  of 
 many  places  in  Tartary.  He  was  at  immenfe  expences  to 
 make  mathematical  inftruments,  fearch  for  old  books,  fend 
 able  men  into  foreign  countries,  draw  others  from  all  parts  of 
 the  world,  get  good  books  tranllated  into  the  Mungl  lan- 
 guage, form  libraries,  build  public  ftrudlures,  procure  rari- 
 ties from  diflant  regions,  draw  commerce  from  abroad,  build 
 fhips,  and  do  infinite  other  beneficial  works.  Thefe  a(Stions 
 are  the  more  commendable,  as  during  his  whole  reign  he 
 had  great  wars  on  foot  againft  potent  princes  of  his  family, 
 who  were  jealous  of  his  power  and  glory. 
 
 In  June  were  finifhed  the  books,  containing  the  dodl:rines  of 
 the  Lamas  of  Tibet,  written  in  great  letters  of  gold  ;  and  the 
 hiilorians,  who  had  orders  to  colleft  the  memoirs  for  the 
 reign  of  ^tey-ycw  (or  Kayuk),  put  the  finifhing  hand   to 
 their  work :  foon  after  which,   the  hiltory  of  the  reign  of 
 Ogotay  was  alfo  completed. 
 J rapa-         SANG-KO,  who  was  no  lefs  covetous  and  evil-minded 
 thus  mi-     tlian  Jhama,  had  care  of  the  finances  ;  and  his  brother,  who 
 nijler.         had  fucceeded  to  the  titles  and  dignity  of  pA-fe-pa,  difpofed 
 Hii-pi-lay  fo  much  in  his  favour,  that  none  dared  fpeak  of 
 his  malverfations :  however,  a  lord  of  the  imperial  family  of 
 the  Song,  named  Chau-mcng-fu,  refolved,.  at  aU  rilks,  to  ac- 
 cufc  Sang-ko.     He  began  by  founding  Che-li,  a  lord  full  of 
 probity,  and  acceptable  to  Hii-pi-lay ;    telling  him,  that  it 
 was  time  to  difcover  to  the  emperor  the  crimes  of  Sang-ko : 
 *'  if  we  do  not,"  fays  he,  "  pofterity  will  accufe  us,  and  we 
 **  fhall  pafs  for  men  without  honour  :   the  good  of  the  em- 
 *'  pire  requires  that  w-e  fliould  make  known  the  perfon  who 
 "  ruins  it."     Hereupon  Cbc-li,  one  day  when  Hu-pi-lay  was 
 hunting,    fpoke  freely  againft  Sang-ko.     The  emperor,  in- 
 cenfed  hereat,    ordered  him   to  be.baflonado'd,   for  having 
 fpoken  very  ill  of  a  great  man  of  the  court.     This  lord  was 
 fo  beaten,  that  the  blood  came  out  both  of  his  nofe  and 
 mouth  :    he  likewifc,    with   faintnefs,    fell    to   tfte  ground. 
 However,  being  queftioned  about  the  matter,  by  Hii-pi-lay's 
 order,  he  had  the  courage  and  fidelity  to  repeat  all  which  he 
 had  declared  ;  adding,  *'  that  the  good  of  the  flate  and  ho- 
 "  nonr  of  the  prince  alone  had  moved  him  to  make  the  ac- 
 **  cnfation ;  which  he  was  ready  to  maintain,  at  the  expe^lce 
 **  of  his  life."    The  emperor  now  repented  his  having  caufed 
 
 Chc-li 
 
C  5-  7«  MoguleftSn.  591 
 
 Che-H  to  be  fo  ill  treated  ;  and  knew  that  other  great  men  5.  Khan^ 
 propoled  to  imitate  that  great  lord's  zeal,  '  Ki  b!ay. 
 
 PU-HU-CHU,  lord  of  the  country  of  Kang-li,  before- ' v**^ 
 
 mentioned,  who  was  one  of  the  moft  fteady  and  fmcere  men  '-'^^f^^'^_ 
 of  his  time,  had  orders  to  examine  into  the  affair;  This  '"\  ''"'''' 
 miniller  was  already  acquainted  with  the  rogueries  and  bad 
 a(!!tions  of  Sang-ko  :  and,  as  he  was  a  mortal  enemy  to  thofe 
 who  did  injuftice,  fpoke  of  him  as  a  -wicked  miniAer,  who 
 had  deceived  hi-s  prince,  brought  trouble  and  diforder  every- 
 '  where  ;  procured  many  perfons  to  be  unjuftly  accufed,  and 
 put  to  death ;  and  was  the  true  caaie  that  robbers  were  fo 
 numerous.  Pu-hii-chu  intreated  the  emperor  to  get  rid,  as 
 foon  as  poflible,  of  fo  great  an  offender  ;  and  did  not  fcruple 
 to  affirm,  that,  if  it  was  delayed,  a  confiderable  change  was 
 to  be  feared.  What  this  lord  faid  was  confirmed  by  many- 
 other  grandees.  Hereupon  Hu-pi-lay  complained,  that  he 
 had  not  been  informed  thereof  fooner :  but  thefe  imprudent 
 complaints  only  drew  on  him  a  flur  from  the  cenfors  of  the 
 empire  ;  who  declared,  "  that  till  then  it  had  been  danger- 
 "  ous  for  any  one  to  acquaint  him  with  the  intrigues  of  bad 
 *'  minifters."  Che-li,  now  become  more  in  favour  than  ever, 
 was  appointed  to  take  an  inventory  of  Sang-ko's  cffedls,  got- 
 ten by  unjuft  means ;  which  were  immenfe.  They  found  an 
 infinite  number  of  jewels  and  precious  ftones  in  his  palace. 
 They  fearched  likewife  that  of  Or  gun  Salt,  an  Igur,  who 
 was  an  old  pupil  of  Pa-fe-pa ;  and,  beii)g  in  the  miniftry, 
 was  linked  with  Sang-ko,  This  laft  was  turned  out  of  all 
 his  places ;  and  the  marble  monument  deraoliffied,  which  liis 
 pride  had  prompted  hJTn  to  raife  to  his  memory,  with  his 
 elogy  cut  upon  it  ^. 
 
 In  June,  Hu-pi-lay  forbad  the  Mungh  to  go  trade  in  the 
 countries  of  the  weft  :  and,  in  Augufi,  fome  foreigners  pre- 
 fented  him  with  books  written  in  gold  charafters,  and  feveral 
 lions. 
 
 At  this  time  there  was  a  Lama  of  Tibet,  in  the  fouthern  A 'villain'. 
 provinces,  in  great  reputation  among  the  Mungh.  For  all  ous  Lama, 
 this,  he  was  a  mere  hypocrite,  and  corrupt  mortal,  who 
 loved  money  to  excefs.  He  counterfeited  the  emperor's  man- 
 dates, and  gave  falfe  licences ;  intimidated  feveral  wealthy 
 families,  profnifed  and  procured  places  :  in  ftiort,  he  made 
 life  of  all  forts  of  unlawful  means  to  become  rich.  His  paf- 
 fion  for  money  carried  him  fo  far  as  even  to  take  up  the 
 bodies  of  the  Song  emperors,  princes,  and  great  men,  whofe 
 tombs  were  near  Shau-hing-fu,  in  Che-kyang ;  where,  it  is 
 
 *  Gaubil,  p.  211,  &  feqq, 
 
 laid. 
 
592  Jenghiz  Khan*s  Succfjors  B.  IV: 
 
 5.  K/aii     faid,  he  found  abundance  of  goW,  filver,  and  jewels.     Of 
 ki>blay.     their  bones,  mixed  with  thofc  of  oxen  and  horfes,  he  raifed 
 ^-"~^'"— '  a  pyramid  :  which  fight  filled  the  Chenefes  with  indignation  ; 
 condimncd,  nor  needed  there  more  to  excite  a  general  revolt.     Hereupon 
 yet  par-      thc  Mandarins  of  thofe  places  imprifoned  the  Lama,  confiicated 
 doned.         his  goods,  and  condemned  him  to  death:   but,  being  fiipport- 
 cd  at  the  court  by  feveral  Mimgl  lords,  and  the  ladies,  at  the 
 inlligation  of  the  Lamas,  who  had  great  influence  over  them, 
 fo  wrought  on  Hu-pi-lay,  that  the  Lama  was  difchargcj!,  and 
 great  part  of  his  trealures  reftored   to  him.     This   unjuft 
 change  of  the  fcntence  did  the  emperor's  chara-fler  much  pre- 
 judice.    The  Chi  lit- ffs  cannot  forgive  him  this  weaknels  :  and 
 their  hiftory,  on  this  occafion,  renews  its  complaints  againfl 
 liim,  for  having  had  fo  great  an  affection  for  the  Lamas: 
 Men,  fays  it,  at  leajl  very  uj'elefs  to  the  empire. 
 "Expedi-  HU -P I-LJY,  being  told  of  feveral  illes,  named  Lyew^ 
 
 tions  laid  kycw  (O),  to  the  ealt  of  Fo-kyen,  was  immediately  for  fend- 
 afide.         ing  an  army  to  fubdue  -them ;  but  was  diverted  from  that 
 enterprife  :    however,  he  was  at  great  expences  to  fit  out 
 fliips  to  difcover  thofc  ifles.     He  would  likewife  have  fent 
 armies  into  the  kingdom  of  Can-nan  :    but  thc  generals  and 
 minifters  prefented  him  a  petition,  exhorting  him  not  to  re- 
 new a  war,  which  experience  had  rtiewn  to  be  fo  hurtful  to 
 the  flate  ;  and  pointed  out  other  ways  of  inducing  the  king 
 of  that  country  to  become  tributary  to  the  empire.     Hu-pi- 
 lay  followed  their  advice  ;  and  turned  his  thoughts  wholly 
 to  fecure  Tartary  againft   the  defigns  of  Hay-tu,  and  the 
 other  rebel  princes. 
 Chinefe         The  firfi  day  of  the  Chinefc  year  (P)  is  a  day  of  public 
 fuperjU-      rejoicing  at  the  court,  and  through  the  provinces.    The  fight 
 tiott.  of 
 
 (01  It  is  doubtful,  whether  Fonnofa   and    Japan.     One    of 
 
 the  ifles  of  Lyn.v-kye'vc,  which  them  is   near   SaJi-umOy   which 
 
 Bu-pi-Iay  would  have  conquer-  thc  Portvgucfe.  and,  after  them, 
 
 ed,  were  the  fame  with  thofc  at  {tinxeFrenchy  wntcSaxujna:  but 
 
 prefent  called  Lxenv-kyeifj.    The  I  do  not  know  anv  thing  exaft- 
 
 geograi'hy  I  ton^  chi  gives  that  ly  about  thc  number  or  la  ge- 
 
 name  to  the  ifles  of  Pnng-hu  znA  ncfs  of  thoit:  iflaiids.     Cauhil. 
 
 For7tiofa:    afiinning.    tllat   For-  (P;  Thc  firtl:  day  of  the  year 
 
 mofa    is   thii  Lfcvj-kyeiu   which  is  the  firft  of  the  firft  ni  )on,  and 
 
 Hu  pi-lay    wanted    to     fubdue.  thc  frlf    moon    ib    chat   in    the 
 
 Ly(r>   ky,iK'   is   the  name  of  fe-  courle  of  which  thc  fi;n  enters 
 
 veral/iiland?:,  whofc  prince  of-  the  fjgn  of  Pifes.     A^^nco  Polo 
 
 ten  fent  di  putits  to  ihe  emperor  fays,  the  firit  "..ay   of  the  year 
 
 oi  C/.ira,   to  pay  hiin   ii' mage  at  the  court  of  /  w.V^y  aniwercd 
 
 and  tribute.    T'hty  lie  between  to  the  iirll  oi  Ftbruury  :    but  it 
 
 appears 
 
e.g.  Iti  M'ogukfkin,  5P3 
 
 of  the  princfeSj  great  rt>en,    and  Mandarins,    who,   on  this  5.  K/lsan^ 
 occafioh,  appear  at  the  palace,  in  their  habits  of  ceremony,  Kublay. 
 to  flrike  their  heads  nine  times  before  the  emperor,  gives  a  *-*'»'-' "^ 
 grand  idea  of  the  majefty  of  the  empire.     But  if  an  eclipfe  aiouf 
 of  the  fun,  which  was  always  a  bad  omen  with  the  Chinefe,  natural 
 happens  on  that  day ;  it  is,  according  to  the  Chine fe  aflrology,  a  ^'v^nts. 
 certain  token  that  heaven  threatens  an  approaching  danger. 
 Towards  the  end  of  the  year  1291,  the  tribunal  of  mathe-     A.  D. 
 matics  prefented  a  petition  to  the  emperor,  X.6  acquaint  him  ;      129a. 
 that,  by  the  calculus,  a  folar  eclipfe  would  happen  on  the  firft 
 day  of  the  next  year.     xA.fter  the  examination  ufual  on  fuch 
 occafions,  the  court  thought  proper  to  order,  that  on  new- 
 year's  day  there  fliould  be  no  compliments  of  felicitation, 
 nor  public  rejoicing  ( Q^).    The  Chinefe  likewife,  who  piqued 
 themfelves  on  their  wifdom,  did  not  fail   to  lay  hold  of  this 
 opportunity  to  exhort  Hu-pi-lay  to  correff  any  defefts  which 
 he  might,  on  exairunation,  find  in  his  conduft  or  govern- 
 ment ;  and  by  that  means  render  heaven  propitious.     The 
 eclipfe  vi^as  obferved  with  the  ufual  ceremonies ;  and  the  day 
 which  fhould  have  been  a  day  of  public  joy,  was  a  day  of 
 fadnefs. 
 
 This  year,  1292,  was  made  the  canal,  called  Tong- ViSIory  in 
 tvhcy  (R),  which  runs  from  Pe-king  to  Tong-chew  :  and  fe-  Tartary^ 
 veral  Mandarins  belonging  to  the  finances,  who  v/ere  friends 
 of  SaT2g-ko,  were  put  to  death.  Prince  Mengli  Timur,  leagued 
 with  Hay-tu,  appeared  alfo  to  the  north  of  the  great  Kobi,  or 
 defart.  Pe-yen  retired  towards  Ktirakorom,  as  if  to  defend  that 
 city ;  but  it  was  only  to  watch  an  opportunity  for  attacking 
 that  prince  with  advantage.  At  length,  one  day  in  Oclober, 
 he  drew  out  his  army  ;  and,  without  giving  any  orders  or  di- 
 
 appears  from  the  annals  of  that  intercalated  a  month.  They 
 emperor^  both  in  the  Chinefe  have  made  the  ecHpfe  fall  on 
 and  Tatar  language,  that  the  the  lall  day  of  the  twelfth 
 civil  year  was  then  the  fame  month  of  the  former  year,  oil 
 that  it  is  at  prefent.  Cauhil.  the  f;rft  of  the  twelfth  interca- 
 (  Q_)  Thefe  fuperftitious  no-  lated  month,  or  on  the  firft  of 
 tions  about  the  ill  prefage  of  an  the  fecond  month  of  the  fame 
 eclipfe  of  the  fun,  havj  fome-  year.  Gaubd 
 times  thrown  the  Chinefe  Ka-  (R)  It  is  named  at  prefent 
 lendar  into  confiifion.  It  has  Ta-tovg-ho,  the  rit'sr  or  ca7ial  of 
 been  often  dangeroub  to  declare  Tatong.  In  digging  the  earth, 
 that  an  eclipfe  would  happen  they  found  remains  of  an  an- 
 on the  firltday  of  ihe  year :  fo  tient  canal,  which  joined  the 
 that  more  than  once,  to  avoid  rivers  When  and  Pe  together, 
 diilurbing  the  emperOr,  and  to  Gaiibil.  —  P.  588' called //-V^f^* 
 deceive  the  people,  they  have  tvng-ho. 
 
 Mod.  Hist.  Vol.  IV.  Q^q  re£lions 
 
Jcnghiz  Khan'j  Suicejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 rcfllons  but  to  follow  him,  with  his  fword  drawn,  gallopped 
 fuU-lpcfd  towards  the  camp  of  AJengli  Timur :  who,  not  able 
 to  relift  the  attacks  of  Pe-yen's  troops,  fled  with  a  few  horfe- 
 men,  and  left  his  army  to  the  mei  cy  of  the  enemy,  by  whom 
 the  greater  part  of  them  were  flain. 
 Expedition      HU-P 1-LAT  had  an  extraordinary  fondnefs  to  be  known 
 to  Qua-     and  efteemed  in  foreign  countries.     The  great  number  of 
 wa>  Indian  fliips  which  arrived   in  Fo-kycn,   gave  him   frequent 
 
 opportunities  to  fend  Mandarins  to  treat  with  the  princes  c^ 
 bid'ui;  and  induce  them  to  communicate  to  him  the  curiofi- 
 ties  of  their  refpedfive  dominions.  The  Indians  were  great 
 gainers  by  their  commerce  with  China;  from  whence  they 
 biiought  vaft  fums  of  money  :  and  Hii-pi-lay's.  deputies  had 
 been  often  well  received  by  the  king  of  Maphr.-  But  not 
 long  before,  having  fent  a  Chincfe  grandee,  named  Meng-ki, 
 to  ^la-iva  ;  the  king,  for  what  reafon  does  not  appear,  caufed 
 him  to  be  branded  in  the  lace  with  the  marks  which  are 
 often  put  on  highwayinen,  and  then  difmiffed  him.  The 
 Chincfe  lords,  enraged  to  fee  a  great  Mandarin  of  their  nation 
 dilhonoured  by  a  prince  whom  they  confidered  -as  a  bar- 
 barian, petitioned  the  emperor  to  revenge  the  affront.  Hu- 
 pi-lay  made  a  great  ftir  about  this  infult  upon  one  of  his  en- 
 voys ;  and  ordered  a  confiderable  number  of  fhips  of  war,  and 
 other  veiTels,  to  be  gotten  ready,  at  Tfven-cheiu-fii,  in  Fo-kycn. 
 This  province,  with  thofe  of  Kyang-fi  and  Hti-quang,  furnidi- 
 n  part  of  ^^-  30,ooo  refolute  foldiers,  and  the  Chincfe  grandees  were 
 India.  very  earneft  to  have  the  fleet  well  provided.  It  confifled  of 
 one  thouland  fliips,  including  veflels  of  burden  and  others, 
 with  provifions  for  a  year.  Shc-pe,  a  ramtoi  Pau-tingFtt,  ia 
 Pe-che-li,  had  the  chief  command.  Kait-bing,  ot  Ju-ning-fti, 
 in  Jlc-nan,  was  general  of  the  30,000  troops ;  and  2'ch^- 
 viijhe,  an  Igur,  commanded  tiie  failors.  Tchcmijhe  and  Shc- 
 pe  had  been  in  the  Indies  before,  and  uad>.'rft:ood  the  lan- 
 guage of  ^in-iva. 
 
 The  fleet  fet  fail  in  December,  and  fleered  dire(51:ly  for  the 
 fouth  part  of  Tong-king,  bordering  on  Kochin  China  ;  then, 
 failing  along  a  mountainous  coaft,  tlicy  entered  the  fea  of 
 TVhen-tiin  (S).  At  length,  they  came  in  light  of  certain 
 mountains  (T) ;  where  they  cut  wood  to  build  little  b;'.rKs ; 
 and,  in  September  1203,  by  help  of  thofe  barks,  landed  their 
 troops '. 
 
 '  Gaubjl,  p.  21  I,  iSv  foqq. 
 
 (S)  That  15,  the  imn-^enfe  ta,  and  Kc-j.-'b^g.  Gcyhll. — It 
 chaos,  which  fecms  to  b?  the  is  not  faid  in  what  co;:ntry  ;  but 
 ocean.     Gauhil.  v:t    preAmic    th;y    bdoiig    to 
 
 (T)  Kan-Ian^  Yu-l^a,  Li-r:c-     i^/a-vit. 
 
 The 
 
C.  5.  In  Moguleftan.  595 
 
 The  kingdom  of  ^/a-wa  is  near  that  of  Ko-tang.     The  5.  K.^ran, 
 Chincfe  books  of  geography  fay,  ^la-vja  is  the  name  given  in  Kublay. 
 the  time  of  the  Twea  to  the  country  antiently  called  Ttl-po  ;   ^-^— ^'— ««- 
 which  is  reprefented  as  a  great  ifland  in  the  fea,  lying  to  the  '^'■''^°'^^- 
 fouth  of  China;  and  that  the  Bonzas  of  Fo  call  jtthe  king-  ^P.-i",. 
 dom  of  the  ^ley,  ov  fpirits  :  but  nothing  is  fpoken  of  the        ^  * 
 Situation  of  ^ley  ;  and  others  fay,   that  ^la-^ua  is  not  far 
 from  the  kingdom  of  Kamboja,  m  the  farther  peninfula  of  the 
 Indies.     In  a  very  large  general  chart  or  map,  made  by  order 
 of  the  late  emperor  Kang-hi,  and  kept  with  great  care  in  the 
 palace,   whereon  that  monarch  ordered   to  be  written  the 
 names  which  the  Chinefe  give  to  foreign  countries  known  to 
 them,  the  chara(ffers  of  ^la-wa  take  up  good  part  of  the 
 hither  peninfula  where  Kochm  ftands.    But  our  author  thinks 
 this  cannot  be  the  ^la-iva  in  qucftion.     He  rather  judges  it 
 to  be  the  ifland  of  Borneo  ;  efpecially,  as  a  Chinefe  fleet,  with 
 30,000  troops  on  board,  could  not,  in  his  opinion,  fail  in 
 fixty-eight  days  from  Kochin  to  T/ven-chew-fily  in  Fo-kyen  : 
 although  he  confelTes  mofl  of  the  Chinefe  geographers  have 
 committed  great  errors,  both  in  the  diltances  and  bearings  of" 
 the  illands  (U)  off  the  coafts  of  India,  Perjia,  and  Arabia. 
 
 But  to  return  to  the  hiftory.     Ta-nay-kya-lay,  king  of '77v 
 j^wa-iyfi, ,  going  to  war  with  Ha-chi-ka-fti,  king  of  Ko-lang,  MungJ 
 was  killed  in  battle.     Hereupon  Tu-han-pi-tu-ye,  his  fon-in-  ge'^oral 
 law,  undertook  to  continue  the  war  :  but,  being  baffled  in  all 
 his  attempts,  as  foon  as  he  heard  of  She-pe\  arrival,  and  the 
 occafion  of  his  coming,  he  fubmitted  to  him ;  and  offered  to 
 give  up  all  he  was  pollefled  of.     This  he  did  the  better  to 
 deceive  the  Chinefes,  while  he  took  meafures  underhand  to 
 deftroy  their  army.     He  gave  the  general  a  map  of  the  coun- 
 try of  Ko-lang,  and  perfuaded  him  to  conquer  it ;  promifmg 
 to  join  him  with  his  troops.     She-pe,  who  believed  all  which 
 Tu-han-pi-fii-ye  told  him,  left  officers  to  guard  the  fleet,  and 
 divided  his  forces  into  three  bodies,  in  order  to  attack  Ta- 
 fijr,  the  capital  of  Ko-lang.     The  Chinefes  found  an  army  of 
 100,000   men  ready  to  oppofe  them  :    but,  after  a  battle, 
 which  continued  from  fun-rife  till  noon,  the  Ko-lang  troops 
 were  defeated,  and  retired  into  the  city.    However,  the  king, 
 unv.'illing  to  undergo  a  fiege,    came  out  and  furrendered, 
 witli  his  wife  and  children ;  who  were  all  killed, 
 
 TU-H  A  N-P I-TU-Y E  after  this  afl<ed  leave  to  return  to  du^edhy 
 his  dominions  ;  which  motion  was  oppofed  by  ^la-heng  :  the  kutg^ 
 but  She-pe  and  Te-he-mi-Jloe  gave  theu"  confcnt ;  which  they 
 
 (U)  Yet,  by  attending  to  the     different   parts,    it   is    eafy  to 
 account  which  is  given  of  thofe     know  many  of  them.     Gaiibil. 
 
 Q   1  2  in 
 
Pe-yen 
 recalled 
 
 59^  Jenghiz  Khan'i  SucceJJors  B.  IV. 
 
 5.  Khan,  in  a  little  time  repented  :  for,  next  year  (X),  that  king,  re- 
 Kublay.  nouncing  all  which  he  had  promifcd,  inftead  of  obeying  She- 
 pi's,  orders,  came  with  a  confiderable  force  to  cut  off  his  re- 
 treat towards  the  fleet ;  which  was  thirty  leagues  diftant. 
 She-pi,  who  too  late  faw  he  was  betrayed,  defended  himfelf 
 with  much  valour,  and  retired  in  good  order  to  the  fca- 
 coaft ;  where,  having  embarked  with  his  troops,  he,  in  fixty- 
 eight  days,  arrived  at  Tfvcn-chcvj-fu.  In  this  expedition  he 
 loft  3000  men  ;  but  brought  off  a  great  booty  in  gold  and 
 precious  Itone.;.  The  emperor  puniOied  both  him  and  Tc-he- 
 mi-Jhe ;  and  confifcated  two-thirds  of  their  efiefts,  for  not 
 obeying  his  commands,  and  for  letting  Tu-han-pi-tu-ye  ef- 
 cape.  However,  being  good  officers,  they  were  foon  after 
 pardoaed ;  and  the  Chincfe  grandees  were  fatisfied  to  let  the 
 king  of  ^la'-wa  and  others  lee,  that,  notwithftanding  their 
 great  diftance,  they  would  not  fail  to  revenge  the  affronts 
 offered  to  them. 
 
 General  Pc-yen  had  hitherto  kept  Tartary  in  fubje<fbion, 
 in  fpite  of  the  power  and  efforts  of  Hay-tii,  and  other  princes 
 of  the  imperial  family  :  the  emperor  was  fully  convinced  of 
 his  great  fervices,  and  rei'olved  to  reward  them  in  a  fignal 
 manner.  However,  feveral  grandees,  jealous  of  that  gene- 
 ral's glory,  told  Hu-pi-lay,  that  it  was  dangerous  to  let  him 
 continue  fo  long  at  the  head  of  the  troops  of  Tartary :  and 
 even  infmuated  that  he  was  clandeltinely  in  league  with  Hay-  ■ 
 tu.  The  emperor  well  knew  that  jealoufy  was  the  ground 
 of  their  informations,  although  he  faid  nothing.  In  June  he 
 talked  of  declaring  Timur  hereditary  prince ;  and  ordered 
 him  to  prepare  forthwith  for  going  to  command  the  army 
 againfl  Hay-tu.  General  Tujl-temur  was  named  to  lucceed 
 Pe-yen ;  who  received  an  order  to  repair  to  'Tay-tong-fu,  as 
 foon  as  Timur  arrived  at  Karakoroin.  This  prince  made  no 
 great  hafte  to  get  to  the  imperial  camp,  as  he  loved  Pe-yen, 
 and  was  fenfible  he  knew  better  than  himfelf  how  to  deal  with 
 Hay-tu  :  Tufi-temiir  was  in  the  fame  fentiments  with  Timur, 
 Mean  time  Pe-yen,  though  informed  of  all,  behaved  as  if  he 
 knew  nothing  of  what  pafied  :  he  decamped  from  Karakorom, 
 and  marched  northward  to  meet  the  array  of  Hay-tu,  who 
 was  again  defeated  and  obliged  to  retire. 
 0rit  of  A  FEW  days  after  the  battle,  Timwr  and  the  new  general 
 
 Tartary:  arrived  at  the  camp:  where,  in  prefence  of  the  officers,  the 
 prince  notified  to  Pe-yen  the  emperor's  orders;  and  com- 
 manded him  to  repair  to  Tay-tong-fu  in  Shan-fi,  there  to  wait 
 
 (X)    In    'January    this   year,    the   buildings    of  She-tji   were 
 finilhed.     Gauhil. 
 
 his 
 
C.  5.^  In  MoguleflatT.  59.7 
 
 his  imperial  majefty's  further  pleafure.     The  generals  who  ^.  Kbdny 
 lerved  under  Pe-ycn,  and  were  ftrongly  attached  to  him,  could  KubUy, 
 not  forbear  expreffmg  their  furprife :  but  grew  eafy  again,  V->*«v»'i«^ 
 when  they  faw  that  the  prince  made  him  eat  at  his  own  table,  is  greatly 
 and  bellowed  coafiderable  prefents  on  him.     Before  Pe-yen  ho7ioured, 
 let  out,  Timur  fent  for  hirq,  and  with  tears  embraced  him,  in- 
 treating  him  to  give  him  fome  inflrucftions.    Prince,  faid  the 
 general,  love  neither  women  nor  nvine,  and  every  thing  ivill 
 fucceed  i:\jith  yon.     Pe-ycn  went  to  'Tay-tong-fu,  and  there  re- 
 ceived an  order  to  repair  to  court.    Where  being  arrived,  the 
 emperor,  to  the  confufion  of  the  jealous  grandees,  received 
 him  with  much  honour ;  publicly  extolled  his  fidelity  and 
 fervices  ;  declared  him  his  prime  miniller,  and  gave  him  in 
 particular  the  general  command,  as  well  of  the  trc>ops  which 
 compofed  his  own  guard,  as  thofe  which  encamped  in  great 
 numbers  about  Ta-tu  and  Shang-tti,  ^. 
 
 In  September,  Hu-pi-lay  returned  from  Shang-tu  to  Ta-tu ;  ^  (gf„ff 
 ^nd  next  month  was  frighted  at  the  fight  of  a  comet.  The  appears. 
 Chinefe  hiftory  carefully  takes  notice  of  thefe  phaenomena 
 which  have  happened,  as  well  as  the  panics  which  have  feized 
 the  emperors  on  fuch  occafions.  The  aftrologers  have  likewife 
 been  alliduous  to  collect  the  events  which  came  to  pafs  after  5 
 comet  had  appeared ;  and  pretend  that  it  is  defigned  as  a  fa- 
 vour from  heaven  to  warn  crowned  heads  to  take  cai-e  of  them- 
 felves.  Hu-pi-lay  had  given  into  thefe  falfe  ideas :  the  firll 
 day  of  the  comet  he  fent  for  Pu-hu-chti,  one  of  his  miniflers, 
 to  know  what  he  had  beft  to  do  to  appeafe  the  anger  of  the 
 deity.  Pu-hu-chti  pafTed  the  whole  night  in  the  empe-^ 
 ror's  chamber,  and  recited  feveral  paflages  of  the  I-king  and 
 Shi-king  (Y) ;  to  fhew  with  what  refpecfl  he  ought  to  receive 
 the  advice  which  heaven  gives,  and  how  much  its  anger  ought 
 to  be  dreaded.  He  produced  inftances  from  the  ancient  hif-> 
 tory,  to  fhew  that  the  principal  bufmefs  of  a  prince  (hould 
 be  the  praftice  of  virtue ;  and  that,  on  the  appearance  of 
 eclipfes,  comets,  and  earthquakes,  he  ought  ferioufly  to  ex- 
 amine his  own  heart,  and,  above  all,  in  what  manner  he  go- 
 verns his  people. 
 
 The  minifler  dwelt  particularly  on  the  hiflory  of  Ven-ti,  Kublay'* 
 pmperor  of  the  weftern  Han  \  and  fet  forth  the  ufe  which  death, 
 
 •^  Gaubil,  p.  218,  &  feqq. 
 
 (Y)  Two  of  the  claffical  or  mented  on.  Thefe  falfe  no- 
 canonical  books  of  the  CZi/;?^/^^;  tions  are  inculcatd  as  fup- 
 which  Konfu/ttts,  and  his  fuc-  pofed  to  be  the  only  check  on 
 ^effors  in  doftrine,  have  com-  princes. 
 
 .1  that 
 
Jenghiz  Khan'j  Siiccejon  B.  IV 
 
 that  prince  had  made  of  the  appearance  of  feveral  phceno- 
 mena.     Hu-pi-lay  was  fo  well  pleafed  with  the  inflance  of 
 Ven-ti,  that  he  thought  he  could  never  talk  himfelf,  or  hear 
 Pti-tti-chii  talk,  enough  about  it.    Mean  time  he  fell  Tick,  and, 
 A.  D.     ^^  January  1 294,  died  in  his  palace  at  Ta-tu,  in  the  eightieth 
 1 294.     year  (Z)  of  his  age. 
 and cba-         The  Ch'incfc  hiftorians  charge  Hu-pi-lay  with   being  fu- 
 raiitr.        perftitious  to  excefs,  and  ridiculoully  attached  to  the  Lamas. 
 They  likewife  accufe  him  with  loving  women  and  money ; 
 with  having  facrificed   too  many  men  in  the  wars  of  Japan 
 and  Gan-nan;   and  too  much  promoted  foreigners  of  the 
 weft.     On  the  other  h*^nd,  the  Tatars  and  foreigners  have 
 always  confidered  the  reign  of  Hu-pi-lay  as  one  of  the  mofc 
 glorious  that  ever  was ;  and  it  is  certain  this  prince  had  great 
 qualities.     I^e  was  learned,  courageous,  and  magnificent,  a 
 friend  to  men  of  letters  ;  and  if  he  loved  money,  it  was  with 
 a  view  to  execute  the  great  defigns  which  he  conceived  in  his 
 mind ;  whofe  objeft  was  generally  the  glory  of  tlie  empire, 
 and  the  public  good. 
 Wives  and      HU-PI-LAY  was  the  fourth  fon  of  prince  Tolry  and  the 
 /ars :  princefs  Sarkutna  ;  brother  to  the  emperor  Mcng-ko  and  the 
 
 king  Hyu-la-gu ;  and  grandfon  of  Jenghiz  Khan.  He  mar- 
 ried a  great  many  wives,  five  of  whom  bore  the  title  of  em- 
 prefies.  By  thefe  he  had  x.t\\  fons :  i .  Turchi,  who  died 
 without  iflue.  2.  Cheng-kin,  who  had  been  declared  heir,  but 
 died  in  1285.  3.  Alang-koln,  governor  general  o[  Shcn-Jl, 
 Se-clrMcn,  and  Tibet.  4.  Cantan-picwha.  5.  Nan-mu-han. 
 6.  Ukoche.  7.  Gayyachc.  8.  Gauluchc.  9.  Kokochu.  10. 
 Choan.  Befides  thefe  princes,  he  had  fcveral  daughters '. 
 his  ex-  The  Perfian,  and  other  weftern  hiftorians  of  Afia,  have 
 
 fenfire  written  entire  books  on  the  exploits  of  this  famous  Khan  ; 
 p<n.vtr.  but  fcarce  any  thing  of  moment  hath  as  yet  been  communi- 
 cated from  them.  Befides  what  has  been  already  inferted  in 
 our  notes,  relating  to  Artikkiga  (or  AUpuko) ;  the  fum  of  all 
 is  as  follows :  that  Hulaku,  being  wifcr  than  his  brother  ylr- 
 iikbuga,  fent  to  compliment  Kitblay,  or  Koplay  Khan,  upon 
 his  advancement  to  the  empire ;  and  had  all  the  countries 
 pofTefled  by  the  Alungls  to  the  fouth  of  the  Jniu,  granted  to 
 
 '  Gaudil,  p.  221,  &  feqq. 
 
 (Z)  Ln  Crnix  puts  his  death     fays,  he  reigned  tliirty-fivc,  and 
 
 in  the  fame  yt-ir ;  and  favs,  he     lived  fcvcnty-thrce  \e;irs  ;  but 
 
 reigned  tvventy-f-.ve  (a  millake,     does  not  mention   that  of  his 
 
 perhaps,  of  the  prefs  for  thirty-     death  :  of  thefe  thirty-five  years 
 
 ^ve)   years.     Ahulf^hdzi   Kbdn     he  reigned  fifteen  QV^rG6z>w. 
 
 hitq 
 
C'^.  In  Moguleft^n.  599 
 
 him  in  return  :  that  Kiiblay,  hearing  of  Hulakti^s  d«ath  In  5.  K^aa, 
 1265,  inHnlltd  Jbaka  Khan  in  his  room:   thzt  Burg  ha  (or  Kublay. 
 Bcrck)  Khan  remained  in  pofleffion  of  Kipjdk :  and  j4lgu  (A),  ''**V^^ 
 Jagatay's  grandfon,  had  for  his  fhare  all  the  countries  lying 
 between  the  Jtnu  and  mount  ylltay  :    laftly,    that  Koplay 
 died  full  of  glory,  after  he  had  taken  the  town  of  Ziau,  or 
 Jinu  '11 ;  a  miflake,  perhaps,  for  the  country  of  Chin,  or  China. 
 Hu-pi-lay   was  the  fixth  Khan  of  Great  Tartary,   and  the 
 firfl  Mungl  emperor  who  reigned  over  that  country  and  ill 
 China. 
 
 Before  we  proceed  to  the  next  Khan,  it  will  be  proper  to  Remark 
 make  a  few  remarks.  Hu-pi-lay,  that  he  might  pleafe  his  on  bim, 
 conquered  fubjetfls,  and  not  difoblige  his  natural  ones,  divided 
 his  reign  between  them,  refiding  part  of  the  year  in  one 
 country,  and  part  in  the  other.  For  which  purpofe  he  fixed 
 the  capital  of  each  near  the  frontiers  of  both,  as  well  as  one 
 another ;  and  his  fuccelTors  followed  his  example  as  long  as 
 they  remained  in  pofTeiTion  of  China,  where  he  founded  the 
 empire  of  the  Miingls  :  for,  although  his  anceflors  were 
 pofiefled  of  the  northern  part  of  it,  yet  the  Chinefes  would 
 not  acknowlegc  them  as  their  fovereigns,  fo  long  as  any  of  the 
 Song  emperors,  their  natural  lords,  reigned  in  the  fouthern 
 provinc-cs.  After  the  fubjugation  of  the  whole  Chineje  em- 
 pire, and  extinftion  of  the  Song  race,  tiiey  were  obliged  to 
 acknowlege  them  for  their  mailers  :  but  they,  in  effedf,  fub- 
 dued  the  Mungh  in  their  turn,  by  giving  them  their  man- 
 ners, cuftoms,  and  even  their  forms  of  government  and  po- 
 licy. In  confequence  of  this,  their  hlftorians  have,  in  efFe(n, 
 turned  the  Mungl  emperors,  from  Hii-pi-lay  downwards,  into 
 Chinefes  :  they  have  feparatcd  them  from  the  line  of  Jenghi^ 
 Khan,  made  a  di{lin<fl  dynafty  of  them,  and  placed  Hu-pi-lay 
 as  the  head  and  founder  of  it ;  confidering  all  his  predeceflbrs 
 as  Khans  of  Tartary  only.  The  more  alfo  to  naturalize  this  and  the 
 race,  and  make  them  their  own,  they  have  changed  the  title  of  Chinefe 
 the  dynafty  from  Miingls,  or  Moguls,  into  that  of  Yiven  ;  as  hijiorian:; 
 well  as  the  name  of  Hu-pi-lay  (or  Kublay),  and  his  ^iccelTors, 
 who  reigned  in  China. 
 
 "»  La  Croix,  ubi  fupra,  p.  400.     Abulchazi,  ubl  fupra, 
 p.  162. 
 
 (A)    Tlie    fame,    probably,  the   oriental    hiftorians,    made 
 
 called  Hay-tu,  in  the  Chinefe  hif-  war  on  Kublay,  will  fynckronize 
 
 tory ;    although  the  reign   nei-  with  the  time  of  this  latter,  or 
 
 ther  of  y//?ii,  nor  his  fuccefTor  oi  Haytu.     See  vol.  v.  p.  143.  v 
 
 Barak  Khan,  who,  according  to 
 
 The 
 
Coo  Jenghiz  Khah'j  Sticcejfors  B.  IV. 
 
 5.  Khan,        The  Mutigl  emperors,  therefore,  from  Nti-pi-iay,  are  to  be 
 Kublav.     confidered  in  two  different  relpe^ls  :  viz.  either  as  they  make 
 '^'■—^v"*^  part  of  the  Mungl  Khans  of  the  line  of  Jenghiz  Khun,  who 
 riipiding    i-gjg,;,gj  Qygr  the  Mttngl  empire  in  Tartary,  China,  and  other 
 IS  ynojy-  ^-ountries ;  or  only  aS  a  diflin6f  race  of  emperors  reigning  in 
 China,  to  which  thofe  other  regions,  and  even  Tartary  It- 
 felf,  is  fuppofed  to  be  fubjcft.    It  is  in  the  firfl  of  thel'e  lights 
 that  "wr;  hsfc  treated  of  them  here  (although,  for  want  of 
 other  fourccs,  \vc  are  obliged  to  draw  our  materials  from  the 
 Chinefe  authors)  :  becaufe  the  province  which  we  have  under- 
 taken in  this  place,  is  the  hiftory  of  the  Mimgls  and  Tatars. 
 They  will  likewife  be  confidered  briefly  hereafter  in  the  fecond 
 light,  when  we  come  to  fpeak  of  China. 
 
 END   of  the  Fourth  Volume. 
 
 f/.-^> 
 
 ^^'^1^^ 
 
 '■;-.'^ 
 
^mm 
 
t 
 
 t 
 
 / 
 
 x' 
 
 iz  I 
 
 ? 
 
 Ymr.:  •'